Project Harmony One.by MegaskullmonChaptersSeason one: Chapter one: into the StationSeason one: Chapter two: Harmony one's new crewSeason one: Chapter 3: Harmony One Online. [Intro ends]Season 1: Chapter one: The new Elements of HarmonySeason one: Chapter two: The Ghost of the StationSeason one Chapter three: The planet of the Lizards. Season one Chapter four: The Element of HopeSeason one: Chapter Five: Discord and Sugar Sparkle. Season one: Chapter 7: The Element of Sacrifice Season one: Chapter 8: The Search for Savannah.Season one: Chapter 9 The battle of Nightmares part one.Season one Final: Chapter 10 The battle of nightmares part two.Chapter one: Broken SoulChapter two: Formation of the Alliance Chapter 3: The fate of the rainbowSeason 2: Chapter one: Luna and the stationSeason 2: Chapter two: Greysector is missing Season 2: Chapter three part one: Hidden secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle.Season 2: Chapter four: Hidden Secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle Part twoSeason 2: Chapter five: HIdden secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle Part threeSeason 2: Chapter 6: Bearer of Peace and the Mother.Season 2: Chapter 7: They call him the Inquisitor.Season 2: Chapter 8: The music of the station Season 2: Chapter 9: Element of health vs herself.Season two Final. Chapter 10: Duel of hearts part oneChapter one: The last will of Rarity.Chapter 2: The Tech breakthrough Chapter 3: Pinkie Pie's fateSeason 3: Chapter one: Duel of Hearts part two.Season 3: Chapter three: Eyes of the manySeason 3: Chapter 4: The three comando's Part one: The Mission.Season 3:Chapter Five: The three Commando's part two: In the name of Luna.Season 3: Chapter Six: The Three Comanndo's part three: The Pillers.Season 3: Chapter seven: The three Comandos Part four Final: The last dance.Season 3: Chapter Eight: Discords Return.Season 3: Chapter nine: The idea of Speech: The return of the Elements arc.Season 3: Chapter Ten: Health shall Rise: The Return of the Elements arc.Season 3: Chapter eleven:Sacrifice warror of the star's : The return of the Elements arc.Season 3: Chapter Thirteen: Hope shall sing.:The return of the elements arcSeason Three:Chapter Fourteen: Element of Song Vs Sadness: The return of the elements arcSeason three:Chapter Fifteen: Dream's and Nightmare's: Return of the element's arc.Intermisson chapter: Applejack's fateSeason Three: Chapter seventeen: The life and story of Pinkie Cake Elements life arcSeason Three: Chapter Eighteen: The herding life of Savanna and Muffin. Elements life arcSeason three: Chapter nineteen: The lonely life of Charity. Elements life arcSeason three: Chapter Twenty: The journey of hope Elements life arcSeason Three: Chapter Twentyone: Life and love of Sugar Sparkle. Elements life arcSeason three: Chapter Twentytwo: Claw and Sun Sparkle Elements life arcSeason Three: Chapter Twenty three: The marrige and life of Forgiveness Elements life arcSeason Three: Twenty four: New station {New Introduction to project Harmony 2.}Season Three: Chapter Twenty Five: Luna's Judgement on TwilightIntermission Chapter: WarSeason three: Chapter: Twenty six: Life, love, and warSeason Three: Chapter Twenty eight: Laws and Universe part 2: Zebra arcSeason Three: Chapter Twenty Nine: The zebra hero Savannah part one: Zebra arcSeason Three Final: Chapter Thirty: The zebra Hero Savannah part two:Guaridan tribe: Zebra arcIntermission Chapter one: The legacy of ZecroaIntermission chapter two: Changeling dance and the songIntermisson Chapter three: The drums of GriffinsSeason Four: Chapter one: The zebra hero Savannah part three final. Zebra arc finalSeason Four: Chapter two: Search for the first ones Mini Starlight and Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcSeason Four: Chapter three: Mini Starlight and Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcSeason Four: Chapter four: Mini Starlight Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcSeason Four: Chapter Five: Mini Starlight Sunset shimmer arc Final: Ride to the final battle arcSeason Four: Chapter Six: Rainbow Cloud captured: Elements vs counter arc:Ride of the Final battle arcSeason Four: Chapter Seven: Rainbow Cloud Escapes: Elmenets vs the Counter arc: Ride of the final battle arcSeason Four: Chapter Nine: Discord and Savannah: Elements vs The Counter arc: Ride to the final battle arcSeason Four: Ten: Resistence meeting :Elements Vs counter arc: Ride to the final battle arcSeason four: Chapter Eleven: The time has come. :Element Vs counter arc: Ride to final battle arcSeason four: Chapter Twelve: Sacrifice Vs honor: Element Vs Counter arc: Ride to final battle arcIntro: The Launch {More added]]Season one: Chapter Six: Choas the night and the ElementsSeason 3: Chapter two: The new planet.Season 3: Chapter Twelve: The daughter of Harmony and Disharmony: The return of the elements arcSeason 3:Chapter sixten: A Forgiving rescue: The return of the element's arc FinalSeason three: Chapter Twenty seven: Laws and the universe: The Zebra arc: part oneSeason Four: Chapter Eight: Forgiveness VS unforgiving: Elmenets Vs The counter arc: Ride of the final battle arcSeason one: Chapter one: into the Station"A hope is found within the key of a heart. The heart of a station... That has come from space. Let it clean the soul and bring forth the dream." The ship slowly made it into the docks. It seems the dock doors were left open. As the ship gently lands inside the docks. Cloud Beam looks back to Twilight. "End of the line Princess, let's see what we can find in here." With the suits on the group slowly left the ship. Twilight calmly looked around. Seeing all kinds of strange ships that seemed to be well preserved. One of the security ponies forces the door open and looks inside. It's very dark and they see the words. Welcome to Babylon 4, It was impressive to the point that Twilight felt that she was in a candy store. Her horn start's to glow to give off light so she can see. Her vision can see what the suit allows her to. "Oh... There is a map." Twilight looked calmly at the map and her eyes went wide. Turning back to look at Cloud Beam and the others. Lifting a hoof to point to Cloud Beam "You're with me. The others should get the power back on." Twilight leads the way to what was called the operation's room. It was dark but her horn was able to light the way. It was a pretty long walk. While it seemed to be an endless maze. She and Cloud Beam finally found the Operation's room. The entire place was out of power. She speaks in a magic communicator. "Have you found the core yet?" A reply is sent back. "Yes, trying to get the power on now." "Twilight I doubt it's wise to explore this without more security." She turns to look at Cloud Beam and sighs. "I promised Celestia that we would find something. So now we need to make sure we explore this entire place." Over the communicator, the other group speaks. "Alright, we found out how to get the power going. Hang on to your cutie marks." All the power turns on and the computers seem to have information about everything. Twilight start's to read through. "Cloud Beam meets up with the others. I will read all this. Go explore the rest of this." Cloud nodded and trotted off to meet the other group. Twilight read through the information. Seeing that this station was built by creatures from another universe. She clicks a recording and tilts her head. "The station is being built to bring the value of peace and commerce to the universe. But we have been having issue's time jumps and all. Seeing strange futures as well. It seems the Babylon stations are cursed." Twilight kept reading through. Seeing all the high technology and learning about the Earth Minbari war. It seems there were three before this that had flaws or exploded. This one went through time it seems and was used in some strange war. She calmly has a large smile on her face. She wanted to do something with this station. But first, she needed to learn more. It seems not many recording's since the station didn't have much of a crew. She read's on finding that there are many tech advancements here. Then that's all there is. Picking up her communicator "I'm going to explore. How is everything on your end?" Cloud Beam speaks. "This station was meant for holding an entire world in it. So many rooms and it seems ready for battle as well." Twilight calmly walks around it seems she lost Spike and sighs. It seems whoever used this left in a hurry. Kept walking through the area and wanted to control this place growing. Going through each spot of the station and looking out a window that seems to show the solar system. Seeing the beauty and smiles. A voice comes over her communicator "Princess Equestria is calling us." Twilight heads back to the ship and Luna and Celestia are on the screen and she smiles. "We found what is called a space station. I want to bring more ponies to help us study it." The two sisters look at each other. Then Celestia nods. "Luna will come and help with this." Twilight smiles and nods. "Thank you, Princess. We will be expecting you." Twilight turns off the screen and rushes back out to study more of the station. She finds the gardens that seem to be dead. But look around to see that it's used to grow fruit and such as well. But everything seems dead now sadly. "Hmm, interesting." The communicator rings again "Princess it seems they're having issues with the other rocket. So they want us to land back and then come back. So I have a feeling you want to stay?" "Yes!!" Twilight seems to be studying the files and the blueprints that are in the system. Spike walks into the operation room. "Twilight I found the doctor's office or what they called the med lab." Twilight turns to look at Spike with a smile. "Alright Spike, download everything you find there and we will study it later. I love this station so much." Twilight walked into the captain's conference room and sat in the chair. Seeming to look around as she feels very at home here. So much for her to learn. Sees a bunch of screens behind her and then lifts reports that were left behind. She lifts the communicator. "Spike, find us a place to rest, please. I will be there soon." After a while, Spike called her to come to the captain's room. She got a bit lost for a while but found her way to it. Then lying on the bed it felt perfect. She then fell asleep as it seemed to be so peaceful. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Next day: More exploring Twilight woke up and started exploring more. Seeming to find a weapons locker and blinks. Not care about that now. But it seems so much of the tech is so out of their range. She hopes that Luna gets here soon. Because she wanted so hard to do something very important to herself. She is happy that she is the princess of Friendship. But she feels this would suit her better. To be the princess of friendship for the galaxy. Twilight keep's walking around the station and starts to notice the soft sounds. Then goes into the room they used to grow plants. Looked up seeing that the station itself is spinning slowly. She flaps her wings and flies into the air. With this station, she started getting disoriented because of the moving spinning part of the station. Taking a bit to get used to. She started watching how the station's gravity worked. It was so amazing to her. She spoke into her communicator "Cloud Beam! You have got to come here!" The Pegasus speaks calmly in the com device. "On my way Princess." Twilight just keeps staring at the beauty the station offered. It was a point of deep wonder for her. That it took her so long to see all this. She starts wishing she could share this with her friends. Tears drop from her eyes showing that she remembers them so well. Then Rainbow cloud flew beside her. Having no issues being the decedent of Rainbow Dash. "Ah, there you are Cloud. Focus on the room watching it." Cloud started to focus like Twilight did and her eyes went wide. Seeing the station spinning slowly. "It's how they controlled the gravity for their ships. They needed moving sections to keep the gravity going. I'm sure I can. I can upgrade this station to run on magic. Then we can use it." Rainbow looks at Twilight and sighs. "Princess... don't be doing anything too crazy now. I know... you too well and so does Equestria we all know. If you put your mind to something. Something very bad will happen." Twilight blinks, her vision turning dark a moment from the blink. Looking at Cloud Beam. Then she gives the same smirk Rainbow Dash used to. Seeing that she doesn't wish to argue. "Haha... very funny. Now there is so much to this station, what did you find?" The Pegasus looked over for a moment. "Well, their security is better than ours. We could learn much from them. We could even learn how to create ships that they made. So everyone could explore the solar system. Hell, even the entire galaxy." Twilight eyes go wide. Then a large smile comes across her very face. Clapping her hooves together. Oh, she was getting an idea. A scary awful idea. An idea that made her think she could turn this place... Into a hub for the ponies that wish to leave Equestria. After a while of staring at this beauty. The Communicator went off and a voice spoke into it. "Princess Luna is almost here. She will be here tomorrow. It might be best for you both to get some sleep." Twilight calmly fly's back down along with Cloud to the ground and nods. "I agree... also have you found Spike?" Cloud turns back nodding. "He's been eating something called Spoo." Looking back to Cloud blinking but not caring right now. Head back to the room she slept in and slowly fell asleep. As she fell asleep though while she snored. She never saw the outside of the Station. How when the sun goes behind a planet. The station lights up and shows its beauty through space. Like a beacon in the night. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Next day: Luna lands. Then explaining Twilight's idea. The next morning Twilight was already awake. Her eye is focusing on the dock. Waiting for the ship that Luna is taking to get here. She had so many ideas in her mind. So many ideas would scare anyone else. She paces around seeing the docking doors open. Watching the ship slowly land. She smiled with great glee. The dark blue Alicorn slowly trotted out of the ship. Removing the helmet allowed her mane to slowly fly. Looks toward Twilight with a gentle smile. "Twilight, Now what is this... about taking over this station hmm?" Twilight's eyes went wide and she blinked her vision going dark for a moment. "How... did you know?" Luna's teal eyes stare calmly at Twilight and roll her eyes after. "You forget. I can see dreams. So please explain to me... Before I talk to my sister." Twilight nods. Leading her to the arboretum. Flying into the air to be in the middle of the spinning station again. "Now Luna is the reason for this. Is because I look at this lovely place. Of course, it's a fixer-upper. But we can work hard on this and make sure no one gets hurt." Luna calmly stares at the spinning station. A gentle blink comes from her eyes and looks towards Twilight again. "Twilight, Equestria needs its Princess of friendship." Twilight turns to look at Luna, her eye's calmly focusing on the other mare. "Listen, it's been so long. I have done everything I could in our world. I think it's time to expand to space as well. Look at this station in the middle of our solar system. Think of the good we can do. Think of it all Luna. We could spread the magic of friendship to the stars. Come on Luna. I am going to need your help with this as well." Luna turns to Twilight's gaze and gives a soft gentle sigh. "I may not know much about technology Twilight. But I can try to convince my sister. But you would have to promise her something." A blink comes from Twilight, her vision darkening a moment, and looks to Luna. "What would that be, Luna?" Luna looks at Twilight with a very serious look. “Let's take apart the parts of the station we can. Rebuild and use what we can of the systems and our magic. We take control of this station. Then promise her that no one gets hurt. This station seems to have many danger's within it..." Gave a calm nod. Luna fly's back to the ground and calmly trot's back to the dock. Twilight lands herself and walks to the mess hall where Spike is cooking some of the spoo and other foods. He turns. "Ah, Twilight just in time for dinner." She sat in the chair and it felt strange as the food was put in front of her. The chairs didn't seem made for ponies. Looked down at the food and sniffed it calmly. "It's good Twilight." The dragon gave a gentle smile. Twilight turns to him and sighs gently leaning down to eat. She blinks, finds the food oddly pretty good, and keeps eating what is given to her. As Luna walks into the mess hall. Twilight looked up calmly. "She agrees with Twilight. She is asking the space program to bring out all the rockets they have. Over ten to twenty workers are coming. Along with twenty scientists. Then ten doctor's so we will be ready for anything. I told her we need some magic crystals as well. So we got many things coming. But Twilight, may I stay with you and help you run it?" Twilight blinks, turning to Luna. "Luna, it's going to take many years to even get this ready. Everyone we know in our world would be dead before we get back." Luna nods and smiles. "It's what you have to live with being what we are. Now I shall wait in the docks for them even if it will take a while." Then suddenly they hear the station's defense system rise outside and randomly fire at asteroids. Twilight rushes to the operation deck to see what's up. It seems a few are studying the weapon system and watching it work. "What are you doing?!" She screamed in surprise. Cloud Beam looks back at her clicking the button to stop the system for a moment. "Just checking Princess. It seems we can refit these as well. But they're only used for defense so no worries about attacking others." Twilight sighs and leaves the deck. Telling herself she needs to relax A month passed. Twilight along with Luna watches as many ponies made rocket ship's slowly come into each of the docks. Full of supplies and ponies to help along with all this. They both know that most of the ponies working will be dead before it's fully done. But they found the time was worth it. For they both saw the future that this would bring. Peace could bring as well. As the ships slowly dock. It was time to prove what friendship can do. Twilight dubbed this Project Harmony. Using the teachings of Harmony and friendship to spread it to space. Author's Note I am going to post here what spoo is. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spoo. Also a good ending to this chapter. Season one: Chapter two: Harmony one's new crew"New souls to run the hope of a dream. The hope that harmony will become what is there. Then our dreams are seen. For those that wish to touch the stars... But hit the moon. But the moon is your dream." Everything was ready for rebuilding. Twilight sent some workers outside with enchanted suits. Then asked some to connect a magic core to the system. She wanted this done as soon as it could be done. But of course, she knew It would take longer. Luna explored this entire station loving every area of it. Spike kept eating the food they found. But of course, it would soon be gone. But Twilight had her hooves in every part of the rebuilding. Trying to make sure everything would work. She instructed that the workers go outside, in space, in the suits to fix the solar collectors and to connect magic connectors. So it would be easier to repair them. She felt she could do anything right now. Of course, she was very very stressed through much of this. Having that creepy smile when she is about to lose it. Luna spent most of her time looking out in space. While Twilight was working with everyone she could. The first part she worked with was the power core. Of course the first time they tried working on the core. It backfired on them and some got badly hurt. Twilight started to lose it many, many times. But no one died during this. She used her magic to try to stop the core from backfiring again so they can put a magic core in. So it wouldn't have these issues. But sadly, of course, the station wasn't built for this. It would be harder to refit everything to work on magic. Which made Twilight even more stressed. Every time she worked with the workers. She got extremely stressed out. Her vision was always tired and she never slept most of the time. "How come this won't work?!" Twilight was seething with stress. As she kept asking them to do what seemed hard. The worker's kept working on fitting the core with the magic core. It seems to be going very slowly. Then it got even harder when she did this. "Excuse me Apple Pie. I need a couple of apple trees." The voice on the communicator sounded pretty annoyed "How many trees?" Twilight counts in her mind and then speaks. "I need five and then many seeds." This was driving many ponies nuts. But every part that got upgraded. Another file was sent back to Equestria. Equestria would be 100 years or more advanced in ninety years. This caused many issues and pain during this upgrade. Because families got separated for months and months. Then they changed sending some back to Equestria with an entirely new team. When the tree's finally got there. Apple pie planted them as well as the seeds. It would take a while for them to grow. But they now had a source of food. Of course, Twilight had some trouble with some of the workers. They felt overworked very overworked. So she had Streamer come along with Apple Pie. So she could throw a party for everyone. The party was needed but twilight cared far too much about this. This project was the first thing on her mind. "Come on Twilight loosen up this station is not going anywhere." Spike said with a worried look. Twilight was using a pen in her mouth to draw up ideas and plans. One on how to update the station's systems. Seems to ignore all the weapons. Hoping they would never have to use them. Luna was having a lot of fun at the party. It seems she knew how to loosen up more than Twilight. Then the other plans she drew. We're of the starfurys. Of how to make them pony useable. Luna pushed Twilight out of the chair. "Enough of work Twilight you need to have fun." Twilight looked up with an angry look and sighed. Slowly stood and nodded. Twilight couldn't hear Spike and Luna talk. Because she was busy dancing and having fun at the party. It's been so long since she did anything fun instead of work. "I'm sure it can work!!" Spike, Always tried to calm her down of course it wasn't as easy as some, though. This was taking longer than anyone hoped. But thanks to the upgrade of the technology, They were able to update the ships. They gave the tech to other races of Equestria as well. So others could enjoy the traveling of the stars. It was becoming easy to get the rest of it done. But like always Twilight was going to watch. Watch all those around her get older. Each day that passed during this Project. Less and less of the workers from the years before came back. Too many got too old for it. She even watched as the descendants of her friends died. Then new ones come into the world to be born. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Recordings of the past and new main character. The sound of hooves clicking on a computer. It seems the technology was pretty high-tech now. The vision of the pony clicked more and recordings of Twilight showed up. "I call this Project Harmony. It shall bring a new life to Equestria and the galaxy. We shall spread friendship and harmony!!" Ponies cheered as another recording sounded. It seemed to be more of how the upgrades took hold. But some upgrades took longer. Because whoever built the station didn't have magic in mind. So as it showed the workers had to later bypass many things. But with new technology come problems. There were many issues during the many years of this being done. Equestria itself had some issues. No war, of course, just many political issues. Then the voice came over. As it seems to be from a personal ship heading for the station. Holding the very last piece of the upgrades. A crystal magic core. The core was meant to be used to help with the growing of food. It was going to be placed with the plants. To make a magic sun to help grow. Then a voice comes softly. "This is Rainbow Cloud speaking again. I just lifted it off not too long ago. I'm heading to Project Harmony. Twilight and Luna were sent back to Equestria after everything was finished a year ago. It took almost 100 years to get everything done. But it's been worth it in the long run. I will be meeting my so-called friends here." The hoof clicks on the computer and files come up. The first file is hers. "I'm Rainbow Cloud. I was given the job of commander of the station. I have no idea why even Twilight and Luna. Will be governing the station." Look at her file. It shows that she is in trouble and causes issues. Her fur is light blue and mane rainbow color. Her eyes are light pink. Then to the others sighing. She had no idea why Twilight wanted to force them together. She just simply didn't care for them. Never has the will. The next she looks up is Apple Core. A computer voice speaks. "Apple Core, farmer and chef of Harmony one." Apple core, Looked orange with light teal eyes and blond mane and tail with no freckles. It was odd to see this mare named Rainbow. All the falling out they had. Then the computer went off. "Pinkie Cake, Party planner and Moral officer of Harmony one." To Rainbow she was annoying. Brought up her file. Light pink with a red mane and tail and light blue eyes. Another that Rainbow didn't care to talk with. "Computer looks up the rest of the files." The next file is a mare that looks like Twilight but with a red coat, lavender mane, and tail. "Sun Sparkle Chief of Security." The computer said. Rainbow sighed. "Great... the daughter of Twilight. Just what I needed. At least she doesn't consider herself a princess." The next one comes up and looks a bit like Rarity. "Charity uniform maker." Rainbow was pretty upset at all this. She disliked them all. Looking to see if she could remember how she looked. Grey with purple mane and tail. She always wonders why these files kept the cutie mark blocked. She went to the last two. It seems the last two are medical doctors. "Savannah and Muffins." Blinking, she looked the two up. Seeing that Savannah is a Zebra. She has light blue eyes. Thicker stripes and a very calm mane. That seemed to be flatter. She wore strange gold braces on her two back legs. Then a large gold medallion on her neck. Then the computer spoke up. "Muffins not much is known about her." The computer seemed confused about the name. But Muffin's seems to confuse the computer. Because not much is known about her. Also, the fact that she can avoid computers sometimes. But she has a grey coat. With yellow eyes and mustard color tail and mane. "I have no idea why I was chosen for this. But I have been in space for 15 years. I have been living with the Griffins in the world they found. Learn more about them. I wished I could have stayed. But I guess being Pegasus I have no choice. The computer brings up more of the recordings." The next few recordings had no one speaking. It was how the workers got most of the station working on magic. Of course from the looks of it. It took longer than they wished. They caused some backfiring. She wished to know why this took longer than it was said to. She turned it off, not caring anymore. She was hoping this was just a short-time thing. Then she can return to her home. "Coming up to Harmony one." Rainbow clouds looked up. Looking at the station that used to be Babylon four. The green around the rings is now light pink and blue. The solar collectors now have gems and magic connectors to them. Looking to the side, see the ships of all the races of Equestria. Many different ships going in and out. It was her turn to land at this station. It seems these ships are bringing in the food that other races of Equestria eat. So as she waits for her turn to dock. From what she has been told. Would take an hour. She starts reading up on her kind. Since it's been ages since she spoke to any other pony. The Harmony project is a dream-given form. A million tons of spinning metal all alone in the night. It's a party for some and dance for others. But to many, it's work and a way of life. To spread the ideals of friendship and harmony. In the name of the six mares of the past that helped. A hope that the galaxy will accept it. As we all sit here in the night. We wait for the time... to shine. As the sun went down behind a planet. The station itself started to glow. As the beacon of friendship, it's meant to be. Author's Note Welcome to the story. I hope you all like it. The full story starts in the next chapter enjoy. A moment of perfect beauty..Witch is seen just the fact this is Babylon four... Season one: Chapter 3: Harmony One Online. [Intro ends]Season one: Chapter 3: Harmony One Online. [Intro ends] "Harmony has become the new path along the empty rock road." Rainbow Cloud spent her time reading up on her species. Of course, being a pony herself. She hated being around others. She only did this job because of a request from Twilight. Looking up, she was asked to wait a little longer. Hearing conversations of different ships docking. "This is the cargo ship Griffin's claw. We have supplies for the Griffin's. We have been waiting for two hours. What's the hold-up?" A voice comes over the com. "I'm sorry this is the operation's officer Sugar Sparkle. We are getting everything set up. Forgive the issue for the moment. The docking bays won't open. Take docking bay two as we move the rest to three." Rainbow cloud sighed softly as she was asked to wait again it seems. Read more info on what they are meant to do here. Hopefully, everything will be ready for her when she gets into the station. Leaning back into the seat of her little shuttle. Closing her eye's just hearing the voices of C&C over the com. While just waiting for her time to dock. She fell asleep and then woke back up when C&C started speaking to her. "Commander... commander... are you there?" Rainbow cloud opened up her eyes and it seemed she was towed into the station. She sighed softly. Sitting up in the chair. "Commander here... I take it my Quarter is ready?" The female voice speaks again over the Com. "Yes, Commander. Would you like someone to help you with everything?" She just turned off the ship and shut down the core. As she spoke back on the com. "No, I got everything I shall get to my quarters and then check on everything. Before Princess Luna and Princess Twilight dock. So I got to make sure everything is ready." Her ship was brought down the ramp. She seems to have a suitcase on her back and one bag in her mouth. Walking down to be met by security. It seems it's a mixed species and not all ponies. She set her bag down looking at a Griffin. "Are you in charge of security here?" Griffin seemed to be the second in command and he shook his head. "No... She should be here soon." It seems she was a little upset at this... But kept her mouth shut. She liked Griffin's more, not caring for any other pony. Looks overseeing Sun Sparkle walk-in. Her uniform was neat and very well kept. The uniform is light grey with a gold name. While it wouldn't hide her cutie mark. She would yell in a calm voice. "Commander on deck!!" Griffin would calmly look at the others and nod. "Welcome to Harmony one miss Rainbow Cloud. I hope everything is fine with you. I am sure they can escort you to where you need to go." Rainbow cloud looked up to Sun Sparkle and shook her head. "I wish your second in command, Griffin, to lead me. I expect you to be here before him." Her red eyes look over to Sun Sparkle with disappointment "I don't care if you're Princess Twilight's daughter. Let your mother lead by example... Always be on time. Now excuse me." She picks up her bag and uses her wings to keep the large case on her back in place. While she follows the Griffin. "You do know a commander that wasn't needed." Griffin turned to her. He was male of course and he seemed a little bothered. While he leads her through the station to the living area. So many ponies griffin Zebra's walking through the halls. Even some Diamond dogs seem to be cleaning the walls and talking to each other. They got to quarters. Griffin helped her open it up and followed inside with her. It looked so human in many of these places. They learned more about them while they studied this station in the past. Rainbow set down her bag and looked up to the Griffin. "Now I want everything cleaned and make sure everything is working perfectly... Before Twilight and Luna come in a few hours. I will be setting up everything here and then make sure it's taken care of. Also, do you have a name?" The griffin was already gone before Rainbow cloud turned around and she sighed. She was too used to living with Griffins and not other ponies... She has no idea why she was picked for this. Opens her bag and chest bringing out memento's from her time with Griffins and photos of her family as well. As it seems she was raised by Griffins. After an hour she went to the conference room to get ready for the speech from Twilight and Luna for the station to be fully online. While she was there... she met the others of the command staff. The two medical leader's Muffin and Savanna. The operation's officer or second in command Sugar Sparkle. Charity is the creator of all the uniforms. The last two earth ponies. The morale officer and party planner Pinke cake. Then Apple core the farmer and chef. All of them seemed unhappy to be together. Savannah and Muffin only seemed to be friends. While the others barely even spoke to each other. It seems the idea of friendship hasn't seen the light of day much out here. It seems the harmony wasn't going to be as much as it is here. The guards slowly walked in before the princess. Luna walked in seeming to be in her normal attire. Twilight sparkle then walked in seeming to have a leader outfit of harmony. It seems that Luna and Twilight were here to stay. Everyone in the room stood up as Twilight came to the mic and lifted her hoof for everyone to sit down. Twilight lifted her speech. "Mares and Gentlecolts we are all gathered here to bring Harmony one online. To bring the ideals of friendship and harmony to the universe. We shall explore our universe and our galaxy. Now first it seems Harmony and friendship haven't fully come to this station like in our world. So I wish to try to change this. It's not going to be easy but to do this... The leaders of this station will be the elements of harmony and friendship." Rainbow cloud opens her eyes wide as the others do. While they look at each other. Seeming to show so much hate coming from each eye. Muffin and Savanna already seemed to be friends. But the others not so much. "So I wish them to lead by example. Now, thank you, everyone, now that we are online. I will be in my library if you need me. Just contact Spike. Luna will be in the observation part of the station. Thank you, everyone, and let's bring Harmony and hope." All the ponies stomped their hooves and the other creatures clapped. While the so-called friends all left looking at each other with much hatred. While Muffin and Savanna had no idea what was wrong. A strange cloaked being watched he seemed to study these strange creatures. He opened a communicator. He slowly spoke. "I'm returning from what I have learned." The creature slowly walked out. It was a calm night and all was right for now. For Harmony, one is fully online to spread friendship and harmony throughout the universe. Author's Note The story is in full swing now. Longer chapters I hope all enjoys the idea of there being Eight now instead of six. Hope you all enjoy the read. The main eight Name: Rainbow Cloud. Species: Pegasus Color: Light-blue with a rainbow mane and tail Cutie-mark: A Sonic-Raincloud Age: 20 Station and rank: Commander Name: Apple-Core Color: Light teal and orange with no freckles on her face. Blonde mane and tail Age: 20 Species: Earth pony Cutie-mark an Apple-core Station: Farmer and chef of the entire station. Name: Pinkie-Cake Color: Light pink with red pink mane.and tail age: 24 Species: Earth pony Cutie-mark Pink cake with green pink Balloon's Station: Moral officer and party planer name: Sun Sparkle Color: light red and purple with lavender mane and tail Age: 25 Species: Alicorn station: Chief of Security Cutie-mark: A glowing sun Name: Charity Color: grey with purple mane and tail Cutie-mark Dresses and bits. Species: Unicorn. Station: Uniform maker. Age: 27 Name: Muffins Age: 28 Species: Pegasus Cutie-mark: A shot. color: Grey with Mustard colour mane and tail. Station: Medical Doctor. Name: Savannah Age: 30 Species Zebra Flank mark: Seems to be a sun symbol with herbs. Looks: Stripes along her body and black and white mane, Station: Herbal doctor works along side Muffins. Name: Sugar Sparkle Species: Crystal pony age: 40 Looks: Grey crystal pony. Tail and mane light blue. station: Operation's officer Cutie mark: Glowing sugar. Season 1: Chapter one: The new Elements of Harmony"So in the words of an old creature from the other universe. And So it begins." It's been four days since the speech. The eight that were forced into a friendship circle seemed to be in a transport exploring space. It seemed it was a way for them to become friends. But they didn't even seem to like each other at all or wished to be this close. Rainbow cloud seemed to be the one in the chair to fly the craft. Muffin seemed to be giving all the mares a check-up to make sure they all took the trip well. Of course, none of them hated Muffin... She was too kind and sweet. But every time muffin tried to push the others in the direction of friendship. They looked away from each other and made her feel bad. Savanna, of course, kept to herself. Seeming to have a spot to brew her potions while the trip seemed to go without a hitch. They flew to a world that seemed to be dead and barren. The ship flew close to it while it seemed an old weapons platform came online and started firing on the ship. The ship started to shake and on the inside, all the pots flew everywhere and they all got to their stations. "Rainbow cloud, I don't see it anywhere this..." BOOOM came from outside as the ship started to crash onto the planet. It seemed they were all still awake and tried to stop themselves from crashing. Rainbow tried everything she could to keep them from crashing. "We are going in hot so hold on!!!" The ship crashed into the ground with the wings snapping off and the ship sliding along the dead ground. It slowly came to a stop with it sparking and every red light on the inside going off. Rainbow cloud seemed to have her head hit hard on the dashboard of the ship. Blood flowing through her wound. But she seemed better off than the others. Apple core seemed to be over a seat and bleeding from her left back hoof. Pinkie Cake seems to have a broken left leg on the front. Muffin seemed to be alright and blinked only having a few scratches. While Savanna had a piece of shrapnel in her side. it seemed she was okay at the moment. But if it was removed she could bleed out. Charity seemed to have deep gashes all over her body. But she was awake. Sun Sparkles seemed to be bent a bit in weird odd ways. Sugar Sparkle seemed to have a head wound. But their hate for each other seemed to be put on hold. Rainbow cloud opened her eyes and stroked her head with a hoof. Clicking on the buttons on the terminal, the door slowly opens. They find themselves in a dead world. All of them were awake but wounded... Heading out on this world are the ones with broken legs or close to broken. Used parts of the ship to walk. "I can't see myself stuck in this world with you all." Rainbow snorted. They all seemed to be angry at each other for arguing but Savanna and Muffin looked at each other. "I didn't ask to be here darling!!" Charity said in anger. They kept getting angry as a strange scope came out of the ground scanning them. The voice spoke. "Disharmony found in the opening dome." They all looked at the strange thing and the ground opened up and they all started to fall to the ground. They all fell, seeming to scream and trying to fly out. But the dome closed up to force them to fall. They fell into strange tubes that seemed to lead them to different areas of whatever this place is. ___________________________________________________________________________________ The First: Rainbow Cloud Rainbow opened her eyes and woke up on a metal bed. It seemed that the machines of this weird place healed her wounds. She got off the bed to her hooves and sighed shaking her head. It seemed a door slid open and she followed it through. The entire area was Griffin stone. Her eyes are wide. She is home!!.. But then she looks to the side. She sees a broken little filly dirty and left for dead. She seems to have been left there. She then saw the rainbow mane. It was her voice that spoke to her from everywhere. "A broken little one... left by her parents... Such pain. But is it wise to keep your hate for those around you? It happened a long time ago... So long ago... Do you hate your species? Are you sure it's wise? They ain't your parents miss Cloud. I'm sorry but all pain happens for a reason... But sometimes forgiveness can help... So forgive your species... Forgive them..." Rainbow's eyes filled with tears looking at the broken little filly that was herself. So much pain came back to her... Her Griffin family taking her in. She has promised herself to hate every pony she sees now. But seeing herself never understanding why this happened. But then she got to see what happened. It seems she finally sees the reason. Watching it happen again. .e would see one with a rainbow mane and blue. But also one that is nothing like her. "I know.... you can't do this... love... but we must... She must never know... What we did to the name Dash... We must." Voices called out. "I think they came this way!!" The two looked scared to death and they quickly placed the little filly in the spot she was found in the ally. "I love you...My little Rainbow cloud." The two ran off with royal guards chasing after them. Rainbow Cloud watched her eyes fill with tears. While she saw herself crying. Seeing her adoptive Griffin family picking her up and taking her in. The voice spoke again. "Miss Cloud... it's time to see the future and move on. Forgive... they and all shall be seen." Cloud fell on her butt and sobbed softly. "I forgive them... I forgive them all..." She sobbed more and the voice spoke out. "That's all I needed to hear Miss cloud." Cloud opened her eyes and a strange transportation device made her vanish. __________________________________________________________________ Next: Savanna The Zebra seemed to wake up and was in a strange tube of healing juice as it opened up to let her out. Her bags were near her. She took them and followed the open door. It was her home looking around it was where she was born. The Everfree forest. It seems this was the past. Looked over to see a younger her. Then the voice spoke. "A time before you lost someone close to you. You always said to yourself if you could... You would redo it. Rewind your life to free this one from the pain of death and hurt. Miss Savanna, I know the pain of Sacrifice. You need to learn that giving one's self-doesn't mean death. But it means giving away another life. Are you willing to go through this again to save the one you loved?" The Zebra closed her eyes and softly spoke. "For those... that don't understand Sacrifice. Then they don't understand the way to live. I shall be a creature of the sky." The world started to move as a Manticore showed up in front of the young one being herself. Seeing the adult stallion step in front of her. The Zebra pushed the Zebra out of the way. As the large Manticore swings its claws, slicing the Zebra. Her body started to fall apart, no pain showing as she knew she was going to die. The Zebra falls to the ground, her life slowly drifting away. The voice speaking again. "You have learned the idea of Sacrifice Miss Savanna. Don't worry you will live..." She started to vanish using transportation. ___________________________________________________________________________________ Apple Core. The blonde mare opened her eyes and her leg was healed. But there was a scar. She seemed to be in the middle of an apple tree grove. Her eyes filled with tears was she home? Was she home to see everyone at the sweet apple? She couldn't stay in space any longer. But a voice spoke. "Ah, I see you awake Miss Core. I'm sorry for what is being done. But it's something that you need to see. I can sense that you have no hope in your heart. You need to open your heart back up. I know that hope is what your great-grandparents of the past had. Like Applejack she always had hope. Please have hope in your heart. Always aim for the hope in your heart. Never back down from it." Core looked down as tears filled her eyes. She found it hard to hope. For hope had stopped being in her heart. Her eyes looked around. Seeing everything, even her home. But all she has now is space. Her sister runs it now. A tear fell to the ground and she sighed. Feeling her heart empty, having no hope in her heart. She closed her eyes tightly. Then opens them back up and watches and Apple falls to the ground and rolls to her. She lifts the Apple into her mouth and sets it in one of the baskets and her eyes seem to be full of what she needed to see. "To the voice... that is watching... I see the hope you wish me to see... Please... take me home." The voice softly would speak. "There is something that you need for Miss Core... Please keep that hope... Core sighed and nodded while she was transported away like the others. ________________________________________________________ Sun Sparkle The Alicorn opened her eyes, seeing that she was in her mother's castle. Her eyes go wide, how is she back home? Looking around the castle and sighed. Looking around to see if she can find her mother. But she figured she was just on a planet and then lost. Sighing again, seeming to lay back down on the cold floor not seeming to want to move even if she was healed. A calm voice came from everywhere as it softly spoke. "Miss Sparkle, the daughter of a princess... I can understand that having that means you have no peace in your heart. The peace in your heart is something that is not easy to get back. Being the daughter of a princess and then thinking everyone around you will treat you differently. The idea of this is something I wouldn't find easy. But you need to put peace in your heart. That is the fact you are the daughter of a princess. No matter what they will treat you like you wish to be treated. So stand up and prove to others around you... That you will not be in your mother's Shadow." Sun Sparkle stood up and sighed, closing her eyes and the shadow of her mother slowly faded away from her. As peace filled her heart and slowly she vanished like the rest. _________________________________________________________________________________________ Pinkie Cake The eyes opened up of the light pink mare. Looking around calmly this one may be a party pony. But she was far more collected than those before her. Her eyes study the strange room she was in. There are balloons everywhere and ponies are dancing but they have no faces. Just bodies and seem to dance in place. No music playing as it seems to be empty. She stood on her hooves looking around again. Seeing nothing but this. Why was she brought into this? Then the calm voice speaks. "One that has no song in her heart... That does her job..just to do it. Miss Pie... one always needs to have the song in their heart. If they don't enjoy what they bring to others. Then they're empty, I for one understand why you don't wish to be happy. Space is not easy to live in. But there are times... When the most hated of living's become home. I can understand why you don't have the song in your heart. Your family is not following the way of a party maker. You feel like a black sheep of your family." Pinkie Cake sighed hearing this and then remembered that she changed so much after her family gave her issues for leaving for space. All of these that seemed to have left Equestria were for the reasons of pain. Looked up, seeing that it was herself before she left. Being bouncy, happy, and sighing her heart was empty, not full of the song. "Miss Pie... I know the song is not easy to get back into one's heart... But you have to be willing to give yourself the song. Remember the past... Remember everything." The soft-voiced mare spoke. "How... Do you know all this? how can you be showing me this?!" Pinkie Cake asked. "I am sorry but all will be shown in time. But please show the song that is in your heart." Pinkie Cake closed her eyes. Then opened them, saw the ponies with happy faces and all the color returning to the room. She smiled with a large smile. Her mane didn't inflate of course. But she had a large smile on her face. Then vanished as the others did. ________________________________________________________________ Sugar Sparkle The crystal earth pony opened her eyes, looked around, and blinked. Was she home? It was the Crystal Empire. It was hard for her to see if she was home or not. Her heart softly beat, looking around hoping it was real. But when she got closer to some building the area had a strange distortion. It wasn't real but she looked over and saw herself younger. Her eyes study the young mare that seemed to be her. Then a soft voice spoke. "A young Crystal mare... never found her voice in the art of speech. You have a voice, my dear Sugar Sparkle. A beautiful creature from the Crystal Empire. You know you have the art of Speech within... Just use it and speak. For those that can't speak for themselves... Or need a voice to help them." She blinks and looks over to the side seeing herself about to speak about Twilight's visit to the Crystal Empire but she fails and she sighed getting up to the platform both mixing into one and she spoke. "Mares and Gentlecolts I wish to bring you the Princess of Friendship. Princess Twilight Sparkle." Sugar Sparkle slowly backed away. Maybe this is what that creature wanted to say to her. The voice spoke again. "Hmm, not the best speech I ever heard of course... A speech is a speech. Now I miss Sugar Sparkle. Time for you to meet with the others." Sugar Sparkle slowly vanished away like the others. _________________________________________________________ Charity Charity opened her eyes, the grey unicorn looking around her eyes softly looking everywhere. She is back in Equestria in her great-great grandmother's shop. She feels that she left so much behind... She always wished to do more. She didn't wish to make uniforms for a space station. She was hoping to do more than just that... But then she heard the voice speak. "Oh, Miss Charity dreams are always hard to reach for. Even for creatures that had their dreams picked out for them. I can see that you wish to be more than what you are now. Open that heart and mind and see the dreams you wish to have. All dreams are one in many hearts. But some never reach their dreams. Just reach for your dreams by doing what comes to you." Charity looked at the table that had old plans for dresses. Her horn glows softly getting to work. It doesn't take her as long as it should have. While she works looking at all the plans. After finishing the beautiful dress. She placed it on the table and felt her heart open to everything. The color in the room came back. The dresses around her had so much beauty. The voice softly spoke. "Ah yes... you creatures are the right ones... Yes... It seems... You have filled your dream... now to the others." Charity vanished to meet up with the others. ______________________________________________________ Muffin Muffin opened her yellow eyes seeing that her wings were repaired. But looked around seeing Savanna laying on a bed next to her. But she seemed to be having bad issues. Her heart was failing and her body was going into shock. She jumped off the bed to see Savanna die and her tears drop from her eyes. She sobbed hard and loudly. A soft voice spoke out. "I am extremely sorry that you had to see this... But I had to make a point... Health is not always easy to come by... Even when something as much as someone's heart fails them. There are many ways to keep them alive. But sometimes health and the body fail them. Miss Muffin oh creature of health and understanding of others. What would you have done to save her?" The sobbing slowly stopped but the tears kept falling. "I... I would have... done everything I could...She is the only... friend I had... in space... I'm an outcast... But... I became a doctor and a healer... To honor all creatures of my world. For life is the same... for all needs to be healed no matter if they are evil or good. All deserve a chance to live." The voice seemed to be touched by this and it softly spoke again. "One with that big of heart..will always be ready for what they need... Now you have proven to me what you can do." Muffin vanished to meet up with all of her friends. _____________________________________________________________ The planet's core. All Eight showed up and looked around looking at each other in a new light. Rainbow cloud softly spoke. "I am... sorry for how I treated you all. Also... Sun Sparkle... you can be as late as you want... Just try to be on time." She had trouble speaking of her feelings. But they then noticed where they are. "How did we come to be here?" The Zebra calmly asked. They all looked around and a strange tube opened up and a bug-like being slowly walked outstanding right in front of them. Holding a staff as it seemed to be standing in front of a dead tree. "Welcome to my world of Nik'nuk. A world that proudly housed the cockroach-like race. The Chicken Uk's world was pretty much like the one you come from. Just our magic was what is called Techno-magic. Magic is used with technology and magic. I brought you here like I did because the world sensed the Disharmony in your hearts. I know you all have questions but first, let me explain." He calmly walked to a screen and tapped it and it would show how the world used to be. "Our world was lush green so full of life. But we had our share of issues and problems and legends. We had eight fine elements of harmony just like yours... But a little different. It was used to protect our people from the threats of our world. For our world was full of creatures beyond comparison. But not everyone enjoyed the idea of listening to the bearers. Because they felt they were no longer part of this world. Each of them was killed one by one. Our world broke into war." It would show what he was speaking of. With each, the bearer's getting killed, and then the war breaks out. "Each of the elements was brought back to the tree that was the life of our core. Then the army of disharmony was made. They went from our planet to spread disharmony around the universe. The last of the bearer's formed an army to fight them. it ended with the last of the bearers being only one. He came here to build this and wake up if anyone ever landed here." They would see that this bearer was the one that was standing right in front of them. "Yes, I was the one that found and made friends with the others. I am the last of my kind and now the guardian of the elements of harmony in my world. But I shall explain this. It seems the elements have been around way before my world was even formed. I am not sure about yours. But with this... I have no idea. But yes you have questions." Muffin calmly walked up to speak first. "Why us?" The bug-like creature looked at Muffin and chuckled softly. "You show in your hearts that you follow the path of harmony. Even if some of you are descendants of former bearers of harmony in your world. But not all of you." He looks at Muffin, Savanna, and Sugar Sparkle. "But ones like you are needed even if your world is full of Harmony. Sadly the universe itself is not. I know this is much to take in an army that has been resting for many years waiting for harmony to spread again. It's sadly a battle that is not going to be easy or kind. From what I have seen of you all." He grunts and leans on his staff and seems to be in great pain. Muffin rushed towards him but he lifted his bug-like hand to stop her. "There is nothing you can do. I was put into the machine with this sickness. I gave myself enough time to explain the elements of this world." Muffin looked up, her eyes full of worry, and nods backed up. Seeing her company with newfound friendship after what happened to them. The creature looked at them and sighed "I warn you, for now, you might be best not to tell anyone... About the army of disharmony not until the time is right. Don't even use your elements until that time is right as well. If they're used too soon the pets and allies of the army of disharmony will panic and attack sooner than needed. The plan is you need to make sure everything is ready before then. Prove to the universe that harmony and friendship can live again. Even if it leads to a battle between disharmony and harmony." The group looked at each other and then the lights turned on and they saw a tree of harmony just like the one in their world. This one seemed to have no cutie marks. It seemed to be organic and tech mixed into one. The tree seemed to be alive as well as the elements. These didn't seem to be like the ones at all back home. The bug-like being looked at the eight and smiled weakly leaning on the staff and looking to the tree. "It's wonderful to see these again... So much hope they brought. I see them and see all my friends that lost their lives for them." He turns back to them and smiles softly. "I have lived for so long... I feel it's time for me to go... But before I do I need you to accept the elements in your heart. Please step closer to the tree, close your eyes and open your heart to the elements." The eight looked at each other standing in the light and they all closed their eyes. A strange light flashed over each of them, making them hover in the air. Their hearts are open to taking the elements. As the first came to Rainbow Cloud. It seemed to transform into a normal commander's hat and had her cutie mark on it. It seemed to be a way to make them look normal. She felt the forgiveness enter her heart and smiled. "Rainbow Cloud the Element of Forgiveness." Next was Apple core. Her element seemed to turn into a new cowboy hat that had her cutie mark in the middle of it. "Apple Core the Element of Hope." Savanna, the non-pony of the group, had her element turn into a small pack that seemed to be a bag for herbs with her herb mark on the bag. "Savanna the Element of Sacrifice." Muffin's element turned into a strange little-med bag that had her cutie mark on it. As well as it seemed to hold supplies. "Muffin the Element of Health." Charity had her element turn into a belt to replace the other one she had. It held strange knitting needles that were the shape of her cutie mark. "Charity the Element of Dreams." Pinkie cake's element turned into a party planner book that was clipped onto her uniform. "Pinkie Cake the Element of Song." Sun Sparkle's element turned into a small pistol that is meant for security. It had her cutie mark in the middle and the trigger was meant to be held by her magic. "Sun Sparkle the Element of Peace." Sugar Sparkle's element turned into a journal with a pen that has her cutie mark on it. It was attached to her uniform as well. "Sugar Sparkle the Element of Speech." The light vanished as they slowly floated back to the ground. The bug-like creature sighed and held onto his staff tightly. "I feel the elements will be in good hooves or hands in my case. But of course. Please never let your heart drift away from harmony for you shall fail and fall. Soon the army of disharmony will be on the move. You have got to be ready when this happens. I promise you they won't give you mercy when you should." Rainbow clouds just looked up at the others and blinked and softly asked. "How will we get back if our ship kind of crashes?" The bug chuckled and smiled and looked towards the tree. "This is not only a tree of harmony, it is also how we got from place to place. I will give it to you." The tree started shifting right in front of their eyes. It turned into a large ship that had cutie marks form along with the wings and it seemed to be alive and the shields shifted along with it slowly and glowed. It had two quad weapons on its wings and it seemed to glow in the light. It said on its wings. The flying light of harmony shifted into an Equestrian ship. To mask the fact it was high-tech. Then the planet started to shake and seemed to be slowly falling apart. The bug sighed and the ship opened up. Muffin rushed to him because the bug was seeming to die along with the planet and he gently pushed her away. "You can't save me...giving up the elements meant the death of me and my world... Please go... I have done what I needed. Now go... please!" Muffin looked to the others and they all nodded going inside the ship. As they had their seats that had their cutie marks. They sat in them and seat belts came on. As it was Rainbow Cloud flying the ship and she moved her hoof to the terminal as it shifted. It seemed to understand what she wanted and it flew up as the dome of the planet opened up. The bug watched them fly off as he smiled. "Thank you... and never... forget." The inside of the planet blew up taking him along with it. The ship gets off the planet just in time for the world to blow and nothing is left at all. They all looked at each other. "So... what shall we all head back now?" Sugar asked, seeming a bit unsure. "I say we head back and then talk about it at the station... Over something to eat I am hungry." Rainbow said while nodding. They all seemed to agree and slowly flew off back to the station. Author's Note To those that read this thank you and please give proper conductive critazim and i hope you enjoy the story. There is a lot more to come. Season one: Chapter two: The Ghost of the Station"Time is but a ghost... that can walk through us. But how we handle time is but the ghost in the ending of our dreams." On the outside of the station, two were heading into the core to do some work on it. It seemed one was a diamond dog and the other was a Griffin. They spoke to each other and seemed to have a conversation that is odd and mostly strange to some ponies. They kept in contact with C&C. As it seemed to be a calm day. No ships going in at all today. So they felt they needed to fix some things. "Then she told me... eww no you're not a pony...Grrrr, you're a dog... not my type." The diamond dog laughed. "Still trying to get between those legs of a pony Ruff? Heh, it must be an off week if these stories keep popping up. Amazingly, we always get the bad luck." Ruff laughed as these two seem to be the two main crew that clean up the station and repair parts of it. "So why did they send us in here?" Ruff seemed to be looking around. "There is a connection in the core that is broken. Oh, here it is." The two start working on the old connection. Since this is still the old Babylon four core. Their communicators go off. "This is C&C are you two done in there yet?" Ruff growls softly speaking back. "We are done now yes." They start flying back out. Not seeing a strange thing attached to the core coming out of a cloak and powering up slowly. ______________________________________________________________________________________________ "Soooo you have a blind date?" Muffin smirked as the eight friends got together for lunch and laughed softly. "Yes... Why is dating that important?" Rainbow calmly said. "Who brings the date of the blind?" Savannah calmly asked. "Luna did it. She told me... I need to be happy. But I am the commander of this station. How can I do this?" Charity smiles. "Well, Darling come to the shop that I opened up. I would love to make you the perfect dress." Another was about to speak when suddenly ponies were screaming and running away from something. "Ghost!!!!" The eight looked at each other and got up rushing to see it. But when they got there nothing was there at all. "Oh come on!! I am the chief of Security. I wanted something to happen here." Sun Sparkle sighs. The commutator goes off. "This is C&C Sugar Sparkle can you please come up. We seem to be having a power drain." Sugar Sparkle sighs. "Alright... on my way... Great so much for lunch with you all. Anyway, I think we better get back to our jobs... Something is going on here." They all sighed and Rainbow Cloud followed Sugar Sparkle. "Well, maybe this can help me get out of the blind date." A door opens up and they blinked seeing humans rushing around, but they looked like ghosts. They can't hear them speak. But they seem to be scared about something. Then they vanished suddenly and the two looked around and looked at each other. "Something is wrong." Rainbow cloud spreads her wings and they both rush to C&C. But then there is a flash of light blinding them. Rainbow had a rush of pain as she was in a bed in a hospital. She heard Muffin speaking. "Push push!!" Then the rush of a baby crying and holding onto the hoof of a male. "He looks so beautiful Rainbow." She saw the face and then the flash ended and she was dizzy and stopped before she hit the wall and turned to Sugar Sparkle. She calmly asked and seemed to worry. "Did you just see something strange Sugar?" Sugar looked up and nodded. "I'd rather not talk about it." Rainbow cloud nodded and flew to C&C. "Alright, what is going on? Where is this drain coming from?!" Sugar cried out with a bit of anger. "We don't know... But whatever it is. It's draining the power and somehow creating a time disturbance." Then they all looked up seeing a two-legged creature in a breathing suit standing there and reaching its hand out like it wants something. But the creature is not solid. These seem to be windows of the past. Of what happens here. "Oh, my look outside!!" Sugar and Rainbow looked outside. They saw spider-like ships attacking large blue ships. The spider ships seemed scary and rather nasty. The spider ships would make loud sounds and then it all went silent. "Alright... I want you to contact Equestria Sugar... I don't want any ships or shipments coming here from there or other planets." "Wait, Rainbow what about the leader of new Griffin stone? He should be here in an hour." Rainbow looked at Sugar and sighed. "Try to stall." ______________________________________________ Rainbow rushed to the brown sector to see if she can learn anything down here. She runs into the two that were working outside. "Hey, Commander do you want some spoo?" The Griffin lifts it. "It's the last bit of it." Rainbow looked at the two. "I am trying to." There was a gunshot as Sun Sparkle was down here firing at something and Rainbow rushed off to go find out what it was. She rushed towards the sound seeing Sun sparkle and her second in command. "Bring him over here Claw!!" They seemed to be fighting a creature that really was here from whatever was going on. A creature she had never seen before. It was a spider being that seemed to scream and yell in pain. The two seemed to take the creature down with ease and Claw kicked the body. Sun Sparkle rushed to Rainbow. "Report you two, what is going on here?!" Sun Sparkle looked to Claw and the black Griffin shrugged. "We don't know... we have been hearing reports of--" He was cut short and then a large creature in a suit slowly came into the fray. It was a strange suit and it seemed to be bulky as it spoke. "Put down your weapons... creatures of the other universe. I have come... to warn you... S0 best to hear me out." ________________________________________________________ They seemed to be in Twilight's office and Luna was there with the eight and claw. Twilight seemed very very upset. "What is going on here?!" The Princess looked at the creature who softly spoke. "I am from a race known as the Vorlon's. But that is beside the point. I had to learn to speak like you without riddles. Now, something is messing with the timeline and other universes. If it's not stopped this ghosting will merge the two universes into one. But that's not all...my universe is on the verge of a powerful war... War of the Shadows. A war that almost destroyed us so long ago. Your security saved me from one." Twilight blinks remembering reading about them before deleting the info needing the space. "I am known as Kosh... I need to return to full fill a promise and then give my life to that promise." The creature turned seeing that this was once Babylon four. "This was the missing station Babylon four was it not?" They all looked to Twilight and she sighed nodded. "Ah, I see... Babylon four was used in a war long past. It was brought here by the means of time travel. Whatever has happened that machine has come on again." Muffin calmly walked up to the creature. "Can you explain... the strange flashes we saw?" The Vorlon looked to Muffin. "The future. The future that will come to the past. No matter how much you try to stop it." Muffin's eyes go wide. Rainbow had a bright blush on her face. As most of the others looked down seeming to be worried. "All I can say before... I am forced back to my universe. Is that you need to find the device and destroy it. Force it out of the station and--" He seemed to vanish and then the rest blinked. As the station started to shake from getting hit by something. The com went off. "Sugar Sparkle we are under attack!!." Sugar rushed out of the room. "Alright get ready for everything Muffin Savanna I want you to get back to Med lab. Charity, Pinkie Cake, and Apple Core I want you to get everyone in the safe areas. Sun Sparkle Claw. I want you to take two-star furies and hunt down this device." Muffin turned to Rainbow "What about you?" Rainbow looked up and smiled. "I am going to stay here and protect the princess." She rushed to the desk opening up and brings out a large gun. As it hovers in her magic. "Now go!!" _____________________________________________________ Muffin and Savannah There were already many wounded they rushed to each with the others of the med lab. They did what they could to keep them alive. Muffin rushed and then there was another flash. She was the best mare at a wedding. It was Rainbow's wedding they had Twilight Sparkle was the one marrying them. Then she saw the stallion and blinks. Looking around seeing that all the friends were there even Luna. But then it ended. She was still there helping with the wounded Diamond Dog. Savannah seemed to have a flash of her own. She was holding for dear life onto a cliff looking down seeing a giant monster-like creature trying to eat her. She heard the voice of her friends trying to reach for her and she fell but it came back to her helping the creatures. As the station keeps shaking. Savannah looks over to Muffin and she has a worried look on her face. She rushes to some foals from the school they had going when this was going on some just had burned. _________________________________________________________________________ Charity, Apple core, and Pinkie Cake. Charity was helping the young ones along with Pinkie cake. Pinkie Cake was in the safe room dancing and putting on a party to try to keep the spirits up. Apple core was holding a pistol in her teeth. While it seemed to be waiting in case another ghost bleeds through the time bubbles. Charity looked to Apple Core. "Darling you need to be careful." The flash hit her and she saw herself in a battle and looking to see Muffin working on healing the wounded. Seeing Sun Sparkle with a sniper firing whatever is attacking. Then a large blast blinds her and she comes back to see the station. "That... was strange." Pinkie cake had a flash as well. She was in the middle of a large battle that was on the ground of a planet. All around her ponies were getting shot and they were shooting back. Her friends were telling her to retreat and then looks to see Sun sparkle with the Sniper and Muffin healing the wounded. Then would turn seeing the large creature. Then the flash ended. Pinkie looked around and kept dancing and singing to keep the morale up. Apple core than had a flash of her own. It was on a planet that seemed to have an alliance talk. While Sugar Sparkle was having a speech. Then she noticed a strange red light. The red light was focused on Sugar Sparkles' head. Then a shot rang out. The flash ended as her eyes go wide and looked around worried and then remember where they are. She puts her hat down to cover her eyes a bit to hide her fear. __________________________________________________________ Sugar Sparkle Sugar Sparkle finally makes it to C&C they look outside seeing ships firing on each other. As they seem to be in the middle of a giant firefight. She looked over to the second in command of C&C. A large stallion Pegasus that seems to be trying to make out what they're speaking about. He is bright yellow with a pure white mane and tail. Green eyes and a puzzle cutie mark "Jigsaw what are they saying?!" Jigsaw looks up and shrugs. "I can't understand any of it!!" She sighs. "Keep trying and patch me in. This is Sugar Sparkle of Project harmony stop firing. We come in peace stop firing." There was a loud explosion outside as one of the ships seemed to do a death run and smash into the other ship. Sugar Sparkles eyes go wide. Then the flash happens. She was on a planet there was a giant war she saw her friends doing what they can. Then turned to see giant ships coming down on them. With the star furies firing on the ships and causing some to go down and then the flash ended. "Again this is Sugar Sparkle!!" ________________________________________________________ Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow cloud kept the gun aimed and ready seemed to be in armor now. Left Luna and Twilight in the room behind her. She said no one will ever make it in. The side of the wall explodes. As another timeline seems to ghost through. While two-legged creatures come running in. She fires at them taking them down. Her anger was becoming the best of her. She had the gun set to a high-tech battle saddle. Biting on it to keep it firing. For now, she did what she could. But she had another flash. She was flying in the air as a battle was going on. She looked down seeing her friends. Then she looked up quickly. Seeing many creatures in ships and out of them firing at her as the flash ended. But that didn't stop her from firing. She did what she could to protect Luna and Twilight. She refused to have her and her friends use the new elements too soon. She was then charged at and hit her left back foreleg was broken and then her gun was broken in half. Luna rushed out quickly with Twilight the two using their horns to keep the creatures at bay with their magic. Rainbow Cloud passes out from the pain and seems to be down and out for the moment. _______________________________________________________ Sun Sparkle and Claw' The two took star furies outside. In the middle of the battle. Trying to find what is causing the ghosting. Sun spoke over the com. "Sugar have you found out what is going on and what is causing this?! I lost contact with Rainbow Cloud." The voice of Jigsaw comes over the com. "The issue has been found it's in the core that was recently opened up and fixed. So I would hurry it's starting to get worse. DAMN IT!!" The sounds of a gunfight opening in C&C and the com goes dead. "Alright, Claw we have one shot at this stay close to me." They both fly to the core and it seems there is no way for them to get into it and they both opened fire to get a hole large enough to get into the core. They both flew inside and then a flash hit Sun sparkle. She was holding a sniper rifle and firing on an army that was coming to them and watched as ponies and other creatures getting blasted to bits. Then the flash ended. "Sun Sun... I found it what do we do... it seemed attached to the core!" She blinks turning her Star Fury to look. Opening up the grab arm to try to gently pull the device off the core. "SUN!! This Sugar... hurry, remove it. We are about to jump in from what I can read here." On the outside, a strange ghosting effect started happening. It seems they were about to jump ahead or backward in time. Claw joined in with Sun to remove the device. With a few tugs, they remove it and the effects still seem to be going around the station. They flew out of the hole they made and the station went back to normal but the effects started to affect them. They tried to remove the claws but they couldn't. Their ships started to fall apart from the phasing and ghosting that was happening. "Claw get out and live through this. I will be fine!!" Claw shook his head. "No on three we both set the self-destruct and eject." Sun nodded she set that up as well as Claw. They both released their cockpits and then their ships blew up taking the device with it. Everything started calming down the ships vanished along with the derbies from the ships. Everything seems to have finally calmed down. The inside of the station was a big mess. The drones were sent out to get Claw and Sun back. ____________________________________ The time of Calm. Rainbow Cloud opened her eye's it seems everything was fine now... Her friends were standing by her side. While Muffin smiled and helped her sit up. "Oh.... what happened?" Looking to see her left back leg broken and in a cast. Looking over to the others they look very tired Apple core just gave a smile and didn't speak. it seems she was tired and ready to get some rest. Looking over to them and they all hugged and she smiled. "Thank you girls... but is everything alright?" Muffin nodded. "Yes, everything is alright. Also, there is still time for your blind date. Muffin said with a smirk. The others laughed as Rainbow's face turned bright red and she sighed. "Fine... fine I will go on this blind date." It took an hour but she was in a lovely dress that Charity made her. She went down to one of the most well-known restaurants in the station. It had the name Tiger and Gem's nest. She sat at the table that was meant for her and her blind date. She blinks as a yellow stallion sat down and she blinked. "Jigsaw, you're my blind date?" He nodded and chuckled. "It seems so." Jigsaw chuckles and they both ordered food with Luna standing not very far away watching them with a soft smile on her face. Author's Note Now two new main characters. Name: Jigsaw sex: male Species: Pegasus cutie mark: Puzzle piece. Looks: Pure yellow body with pure white mane and tail. pink eyes Job: C&C linguist and main scanning leader. Age: 24 Name: Claw sex: male Species: Griffin with cat features age: 30 Looks: Black with bright green eyes. Job: Second in command of Security Season one Chapter three: The planet of the Lizards. Season one Chapter three: The planet of the Lizards. "The path to Harmony... Is but the path to Death to some. Even if the death comes... the path is clear." It's been a month since the crazy issue with the time ghosting. It seems Rainbow is Officially dating Jigsaw and she is on the ship they got from that one planet with three of her friends. Muffin, Sugar Sparkle, and Charity. They seem to be teasing Rainbow Cloud as she is flying the ship and her cheeks are bright red. "Is he a good kisser?!" Muffin asked with a laugh "I will not... talk about... it... remember we are on a diplomatic task to build an alliance for Equestria in space... This ain't the time for my love life. Even if he's the most amazing stallion ever. But anyway that's beside the point... We need to get ourselves ready just in case... I read up on this planet that the scouts learned about it. They just got out of a civil war and they just formed a new leadership. It's why I brought you three. Because Muffin... they have some who are badly sick. Charity they need some clothing and we need you Sugar Sparkle for the alliance talks." Sugar looks up her ears fold and sighs. "I doubt I am ready for that... But I will see what I can do." "Well, I am happy you got us out there darling. Since Celestia is there and I don't really wish to be there... Since we have to work harder to impress her." Rainbow looks to Charity and sighs. "Charity please... you will have to get dirty." Charity opened her eyes wide and began to be herself. "But... but my lovely hooves... I just got them cleaned!!" Muffin looks over to Charity. "Why not make yourself some shoes to keep your hooves from getting dirty then?" Rainbow sighs as the three speak. It seems she is day dreaming of Jigsaw and sighs with a happy sigh. But the sound of a few beeps. They look to see three large ships of the species they are sent to meet. The ships seem very dark black. With a glowing core being held in the middle of a bunch of legs. A voice comes over the com. "Equestrian ship we are to lead you to our planet the rest of the way. There will be sniper's watching you. You will go unarmed and you will be held under guard for your entire stay. This can't be negotiated. Commander Sharp out!!" The com turns off as the three ships escort them the rest of the way. "Sounds... so kind." Muffin says with a soft chuckle. Rainbow sighs and feels a bit worried about this. They were lead to a lush planet that seems to have a graveyard of ship parts all in its space. They landed in a city that seemed to be burning some and there is dead littering the streets. While they saw what these creatures look like. Giant lizards that seem to have spikes growing from their backs. Also many different scales. It seems the lizard creatures used non-fighters and one of the lizards walked over to them. He held a giant sword and stood there. "Welcome... to our planet... the planet we call Seven Fangs. I'm sword warrior Spike Jaw. I will be leading you to our leader. Stay close to me." They nod and follow him into the city. Muffin gasped seeing all the wounded and the sick. Her eyes fill with tears. Sugar Sparkle looks very worried that they just were brought into a trap. They are lead into the main council room. But it seems all the leaders take their orders from one. As he stood up "Sit... and we will start this alliance talk. But first trading needs to be solved." Rainbow nodded so did Sugar sparkle. "Now you brought your doctor. Spike Jaw take her to our medics. Now I see you brought the clothing maker. Take her as well and we will keep the other two here so we can have this talk." Spike Jaw nodded and lead Muffin and Charity out... They looked back to Rainbow and Sugar and Rainbow gave a nod. They nodded back and headed out. "So what do you want from us?" Rainbow asked ________________________________________ Muffin and the doctor Muffin was lead to the hospital that wasn't destroyed or left in dust. She gasped looking around at all the wounded and sick. She looked at her med bag that is her element of harmony. Then at the wounded, she figured she would have much work to do. Spike Jaw nodded and left Muffin there to take Charity where she is meant to go. A doctor in a blood stained white suit walked up to Muffin and he smiled. "Greetings you must be miss Muffin Doo?" Muffin looked up and nodded. The creatures seemed to be as large as Diamond dogs. "Yes... I want to help. But I know nothing of your species. Do you got something I can read so I don't make a mistake?" The doctor nodded giving her a few books on the body and such of their species and patted her back. "I am sure you will do amazingly." Muffin looked up and smiled and slowly started to read. ___________________________________________________________ Charity and the Slave Driver. Spike Jaw lead Charity to a factory that seems to be rebuilt. She was lead through the building to the owner of it that seemed to be one of their females. They seem to be like a male lizard. But with a more female-like voice. "I brought the clothing maker to you. I need to get back to my patrol. I'm sure the war will start again soon." Charity looked up to the female. Her eyes seeming soft and gentle. But the creature that was staring back at her seemed more to want to abuse her gift. She looks up and watches Spike Jaw leave her to this strange female. "I take it your Charity then?" The female asked with a hiss. She nodded and the female lead her through the factory. "This is a former rebel base. That was used to cause the civil war. I asked that you come to learn how to make clothing for us. Now I am going to say this once. We aren't allies yet miss Charity. So I will not be paying you for this." Charity nodded calmly reading up on how the clothing looks. ____________________________________________ The talks The talks don't seem to be going as easy as Rainbow would have hoped but they are going. It seems Rainbow is not speaking mostly Sugar Sparkle. "Like I said we can offer food and medicine. We can also have some of ours stationed here as a peace force." Rainbow sighs, she is not much of a diplomat and finds it boring hoping something would happen. But she remembered a war just ended here. So she doubts there would be another one anytime soon. One of the leaders spoke. "I guess that could be helpful... But how do we know you aren't a force that would try to take over our planet?" Sugar looked up and blinked. "Of course, we aren't. We are from a world full of Harmony and peace. We follow the Harmony and the magic of friendship and hope. We will not take advantage of our allies. We will help them... But we won't help them take out their own people if they're in a battle such as that. I know it's much to take after just getting out of a war not long ago." The leaders look towards each other and they start talking. It seems they have much to think about. Rainbow sighed wondering why she was even asked to come. A voice came up behind her. "Commander... maybe you could help us with troop training... I heard that you got trained by what is called Griffins." Rainbow looks up to the soldier nodding and got off her seat and felt Sugar's hoof on hers. "I will be fine Sugar." She gives a reassuring smile. Then calmly trots out with the soldier. Sugar leans in the chair sighing waiting for the leaders to stop speaking to each other and grabs her book that is her element and starts writing a speech for if the alliance works and if the alliance doesn't go through. She sighs hearing the leaders bicker. ___________________________________________________ Rainbow Cloud and the training. Rainbow was lead to the training camps looking around seeing the dead bodies being burned and cleaned up. Seeing the army stand in place... When the one she is walking with comes up to them. Then she heard the leader of them speaking. "We are going to be getting trained... By this pony. If we want to work with them... We are going to need to learn about them. It may not come easy for most. Since those that still want the war are out there. That wish to bring death to us all. They don't all care that their leader's found the war a pointless thing. Now as a show of peace... This pony Commander Rainbow Cloud will train us." Rainbow smiled now she felt useful. It took an hour to get everything set up for her. "Now this is what most of us on my world use. It's called a battle saddle. Since I don't have magic... I have to use my mouth to use my weapons. Now we use magic weapons mixed with tech. But we never really have to use these on our own. But it was made to make sure...We don't have any issues in space. Our world is extremely peaceful." Most of the lizards looked at each other. "But yes now... if I can't get to my weapon. I fight like a Griffin even if I am not one." She flaps her wings going into the air. With a quick dive smashing her hooves on the targets and shattering one of them. But a few remain standing. Then dives again seeming to show that these peaceful creatures are ready to fight for peace and harmony. Then she lands back down to them and smiles. "Like I said our world is peaceful... But we are ready for anything." The lizards look over to each other and nods. Then a voice come's over the PA system. "Commander Rainbow Cloud please come to the council hall. We have made our choice." Rainbow sighs her ears fall and one soldier asked. "Why so glum?" "I hate... politics." All the lizards laugh. While Rainbow smiles and trots off back to the council hall. _______________________________________________________________________ The Council hall Rainbow made it back to the Council room and the leaders look up and Sugar smiles. Looking over to Sugar and sits back down and waits for them to speak. "We accept... the terms of the alliance. To make it official. We will have an alliance treaty written up and signed by us and the leaders of your planet. This will be done in a week. So if you can please. Have those that can be of great help show up to our planet. Bring some troops as well just in case." Rainbow nods looking to Sugar. Then to the leaders. "Will there be a place for me and my friends to stay?" The leader's nod. "It will take a few weeks to get everything set up. The ceremony park needs to be cleaned up and fixed up a bit. So please enjoy your stay on our world." Rainbow nodded with a smile. "I will thank you." ______________________________ The light of Harmony Ship. Rainbow was the only one in the ship sending a message back to Project Harmony. There was much static since... They haven't upgraded their communication range and they need to. "Well, everything went well here. But they want the leaders of our world to come and get the alliance signed to settle the agreement. It will take a few weeks for them to get everything set up. That gives Charity enough time to make the proper outfits. I say bring Apple Core and Sun Sparkle. We need one of the Princess to stay on Equestria and the station. So I say bring Luna and Celestia. Now I need to meet up with the others. We will see you in a few weeks." Twilight softly spoke before the communication was turned off. "Alright, so they agree to the terms and everything good. That means Equestria and the station... Will have to get ready for its first alien race to come." Rainbow nods calmly. The screen turns off and then something odd happens a strange list shows up on the screen. It shows a list of names of races. For the army of harmony and it's just a list and then the army of Disharmony seems to be all turned off as well. But it shows the main army. The leaders of the elements of Disharmony. But there are no names just disharmony. Fear fills her face that there are elements of disharmony as well. But like what was said. They're like in stasis waiting for the elements of harmony to be used. _________________________________________________ The rundown hotel In the dirty run down room that seems blown out. Was the room that the friends stayed at. Muffin seemed fast asleep and dead dirty. While Charity seemed to be working on the dresses. Sugar sighed and read her speech over and over. Rainbow slowly walked in and looked around blinking. "Well... how lovely." Charity looked up and smiled "Well, Darling it's a fixer upper... But I'm sure I can make it like home in no time." Rainbow looks down at the tired Muffin. "Is she okay?" Sugar looked up and sighed. "She has been sleeping for an hour now. She had puffy red eyes... Said she has been crying all day.. I think it's been hard for her... To see so much death. I think she will be fine. Just she will get used to all this later on." Rainbow nods and smiles. "I am going to get some rest... We got much ahead of us." She lays on one of the beds and falls asleep. As it seems Charity works through the night as well as Sugar. ____________________________________________________________________________________________ The Alliance Speech. It's been five weeks. The city has been half rebuilt a few Equestrian troops and ships have landed to be ready and to help with aid. The princess has been speaking with the leaders. While Charity has been helping Sugar Sparkle in her dress. Sun Sparkle has a bunch of Security troops from Equestria and Seven Fangs to keep the Princess protected at the speech and signing to go peacefully. Apple Core was in a normal outfit. Her cowboy hat and her own gun holstered in her boots. It was time for the speech everyone sat in their chair's and Sugar went up to the podium. Apple Core blinked remembering this. Then the speech slowly started. "Welcome Mare's, Gentle Colts, and Seven Fangs. We are here today to bring an alliance to our species and our planets. Our leader's never thought we would get any friends in space. But following our idea's and types that bring forth our dreams. Our world is full of peace and harmony we wish to spread this... I see that everyone here wants that. But the peace is not easy. it takes time and understanding." Apple Core kept her eyes on everything thinking that flash was fake. She calmly listens keeping her eyes looking for the sniper. Not too far away from all this in a building that is a few miles away a Seven fang was holding a sniper. He got everything ready for it and then got a voice over a device. "Do you have the target?" He speaks into the device. "Yes, I got one of the captain's guard." The voice speaks back. "Ignore the guards. Go for the one speaking. This alliance can't happen. Long live... the rebellion." Back at the speech, Apple Core yawned. Then opened her eyes seeing something that others don't. She whispered to Rainbow. "I feel something is wrong." Rainbow just shrugs and Apple Core calmly got up and Rainbow forced her back down. "Core... I am sure all is fine." Then the sight's aimed at Sugar's neck and a shot rang out. Eyes went wide hearing the shot. All happened too fast. "It is said the shadow of Death is but a path to the soul. For all those that die become full of hope, that can never seek again. For when the Shadow of the valley of Death takes the Speech for itself and then the blood drains from its soul. Then those will never be able to walk again and see the path that leads down the end. For all that need to see their path... They must drop some blood and then the end is near. For all folks can rely on Hope. For hope is all that we have left." Author's Note Season one Chapter four: The Element of Hope"It is said... That hope is strong willed and has the heart of a knight." "Howdy, I am Apple Core." There is much screaming of her storming into a rebel base on Seven Fang, Using her gun and her rope. Taking down many of the large Lizard creature's "I am just a normal everyday cowgirl." She keeps attacking "Mercy!!" Said one of the Seven Fangs. "I am loyal and give hope to all my friends. For I am The Element of Hope. But if you anger me... or hurt one of my friends... Just hope you won't be in my sights." She aims the gun at the Seven Fangs that yells for mercy again. "Mercy?! You scream for Mercy?" In the eye's of the scared shaking lizard is Apple Core aiming her gun "And I bring hope to all those that wish it. But... now... I am hurting those... that hurt my friend." She fired and it all went dark. ___________________________________________________________________________ The Speech. It all happen so fast. A bullet ripped through Sugar Sparkle's neck all eyes in shock. Muffin rushing up to checking her out opening her first aid bag. Apple Core rushing up along with Rainbow while Sun Sparkle keeps Security near Luna and Celestia. "How is she?!" Rainbow asked in anger. Muffin looks up and growls. "I can't tell you!!" The Doctor, Muffin worked with rushes up with a stretcher. "Come lets... keep her alive." Muffin nodded and rushed off with the doctor. Apple Core seemed very angry. Then stormed off. "Apple Core!!" Apple Core turned to look to Rainbow her eyes full of anger. "Don't do anything crazy." "Crazy Rainbow?... Crazy?!... I am pissed... I am angry. I am going to find... who did this... Since... I am not part of the army in Equestria I have the right to do this. You can stop me... Rainbow friend or not." Rainbow blinks and sighed. Learning awhile ago that if Apple is this angry she can't stop her. Apple Core then trotted off. The Element of Hope Apple Core sadly didn't know where to start or how to start. But then remember's the building that the sniper came from. She trotted to that building to learn what happen. This building seemed blown out and like it was about to fall. Checking every room to make sure she doesn't miss anything. Seeing a Seven Fang family that seems to have nothing her eyes fill with tears. Calmly coming up to them. "Excuse me... I'm searching for one of your own that... probably shot one of my friends. Can you help me find them?" The family looked up and the seemed to shake from the cold and seemed hungry. She trotted over to them calmly and opened her saddlebag and brought out a blanket and food for them and smiled. She sat down watching them and the family sniffed the food that was apples and they ate it. Putting the blanket around them and the male smiled. "Thank you..." Apple Core gave a smile nodding. "Now... again... did any of you see someone with a sniper rifle?" The male looked up and nodded. "We see rebels and the normal army come in here all the time. But we saw one that shot someone from your world just recently. My son chased after them. But he vanished from the building. He found a sewer grate open. But felt it wasn't wise to follow." She nods with a large smile. "Of course. Now are you folks homeless?" The family nodded. "Alright... give my princess this." She gives them an apple. "Tell them that you want to live... on Equestria or Project Harmony." The family nodded with a smile and they slowly left the building. She calmly went down the stair's to find that sewer grate. Finding it she opens it up and slowly climbs down the ladder. It's not easy with hooves of course. But is able to make it down. Reaches down to her pistol and checks the caps to make sure. Thinking to herself {Hmm I have enough.} Looks to see if she has her lasso. The interesting thing about this one. it seems to be a lasso with a knockout setting. She reaches into her saddle bag and puts on some strange goggles that let her see in the dark. Slowly following the path to try to find these rebels that harmed her friend. Her anger is great and she is the element of hope... Which is not wise to force her anger on others. She hears a sound and then hides quickly. She hears some talking. "Well... it seems that creature that was shot by our sniper. Is not going to live through the night. Poor poor poor creature. That means their so called alliance will not happen." Apple Core's anger rose she didn't want to be seen yet. Slowly following the two to their base. She kept hearing them talk. "Those poor weak creature's and their so called harmony. They don't seem to understand real battle. They don't seem to get the reason we started this war. But too bad we will make sure they leave this planet so... We don't have to deal with their harmony." A voice comes from a com device. "I just got orders to bomb the office holding that pony that is close to death. We will do it soon. Hurry back to base." Apple core grew very angry following the Seven Fangs back to base. She was hiding in a very dark spot and heard their words calmly. The one that seems heavy armoured seems to be their leader. "After we kill the pony... I will make an announcement on this station here. To ask our kind to rise up and remove these ponies from or world by force. Too bad these foolish creatures don't seem to understand anything. Bring the station to my office. I shall wait for your words that it's been done." They all nod and remove the screen and the console it's connected to and follow the leader. Apple Core's eyes fill with anger. She then starts the attack. _________________________________________ The now. "Being the Element of hope. I bring hope... I also bring death to those that cause my friends pain. Even if I don't mean to kill and to harm. But Sugar Sparkle is close to death... From what I learned two hours ago. They are going to kill her. I don't know where the rest of the rebels are. But if I can get to their leader in time... I can bring it to their leaders. That they need to clean up the city more." Apple Core stood over bloody and knocked out Seven Fangs...walking towards the office. Her coat messy of blood. Following the path that the leader went down. Seeming to not lose her way or caring who gets in her way. Holding the gun in her mouth. Her eyes scanning the area. It seems she was able to do this without raising the alarm. Calmly walking closer to the office. Her eyes calmly staring at the guards. Seeming to make a sound with her hoof drew them away. Slowly sneaking past them. Then with one swoop sets down her gun and brings out her lasso. Swinging it around in her mouth and wraps it around one of the necks of the creatures. Then uses it to swing up and buck the other in the face. Then forcing the other back on the ground. Forcing her hoof on the head of the one... That is not knocked out. "Give me... the code... to the room... and I will let you see the light of the next day." In the room, the leader was writing his speech. The door opened up with one of his species. "Something wrong?" The creature fell to show Apple Core and with the rush. He tried shooting her and she hid behind anything she could as he spoke. "How... why? I thought you creatures were of harmony." Apple core replied. "You harmed... one of our own... a friend of mine. Harmony no longer is needed to those that deserve to be brought to justice." He would now see her eyes it's full of anger and hate. She charged as he fired again and her dodging as well as she could. With his species being seven feet tall. it was hard to get them. But she quickly used the lasso to try to tie him down. He was able to toss her away and her back smashed into the wall and it took her awhile... To regain herself. But when she did a gun was aimed at her head. "I shall use your body... To show my species... That your kind are full of hatred just like the leaders of this planet." He pulls the trigger and Apple Core closes her eyes. Hearing something in her mind. {For what you have done... You have brought hope to some of this world.} Then her element created a shield around her. Her eyes open up as her hat slowly stops glowing and she smirked and with one flip. She bucks him in the head. Using her lasso to tie down the leader. Her eyes grab the gun and aim it at his head. "Now... tell me... how to use this machine. I got some words for your planet." He explained to her how to use it. ___________________________________________ The city. Rainbow was speaking to Luna and Celestia. As they noticed large screens seeming to form out of the buildings. Finding this strange. Then one of the leaders speak. "Hmm, it seems the rebels have some words for us." The screens turn on and then the face of Apple Core. Her Teal half orange face. They noticed the blood caked on her fur she softly spoke. "Howdy... I'm Apple Core... and I bring hope to your species... I did something that many are to scared to do. Bring justice to those that harmed Sugar Sparkle. I know my friend's and my kind wouldn't be happy with what I just did. But Infiltrated a rebel base. The leader of this batch is tied up at the moment. The rest are either dead or knocked out. I may be a pony from Equestria. But your rebels stop your plans on bombing the office that is keeping... my friend alive... Then I won't hunt down the rest of you. This civil war has come to an end. If the rest of you rebels don't comply I will come for you next..." Rainbow had wide eyes. As the rest of the ponies watching. "I sadly don't care for your world's politics or why this started. But it needs to end..On my world this wouldn't have happened. But this is not my world. I am not scared to make sure my friend lives... So those who are ready to cause more death and harm... To a world without hope... I say this. A lowly earth pony with no magic... Was able to take down a base of rebels. Try an entire world of us. Surrender to your leaders and guards or proper channels. Then I won't come and hunt you down." Luna had a smirk on her face. "I like her Tia... she has guts." Rainbow face hoofed sighing there was no way there would be an alliance now in her mind... Then Apple Core spoke again. "To all those that wish for hope... Talk to that family... A family I gave food and my blankets too. Your world... and ours will do great in an alliance... That these rebels were trying to destroy. It seems they're too scared now to try... Thank you, Apple Core out." __________________________________________________ The dark world of Disharmony. The empty zone. The army seems to be biding it's time to wait for it's time to strike. Then one of them see's the element of hope has shown back up. They click the button and it brings out the counter of hope. Of course, it would take a few months it seems or even a year. A light in a pod turns on showing the former element carrier of hope. it's that bug like creature that helped them find the elements at the start. A voice softly spoke. "Soon Yanari will wake... The bearer of the element of Despair." The creature seemed to have an odd pink on its chest and the pod slowly started to bring the creature back to life. Next to that pod is the counter of the other elements. That can't be turned on till the element has been used. __________________________________________ The planet of the seven Fangs. Apple Core came out of the building she was in leading the leader of the rebels that she captured. Claps and lizards cheering. It seems what she did gave them hope. Having a large smile on her face. leading the leader to the guards to let them take him. Luna smiled along with Tia and Luna put her wing around Apple Core. "You could have been hurt Apple Core... But it seems you saved the alliance. When we get back to Project Harmony... You will be given something for the trouble you went through." Apple Core nodded and looked to her friends Charity and Rainbow who gave her a tight hug. "Never do that again darling." Rainbow nods and keeps hugging. "Rainbow you can let me go... please." Rainbow nods and lets Apple Core go. The main leader of the Seven fangs slowly walked up. Then he got on his knee and bowed to Apple Core. Apple core looked around seeing all the Seven Fang's bowing to her. Luna and Celestia blink finding this odd. Apple core smiled as her heart is full of hope... She brought hope to a planet that needed it. An hour later Celestia and Luna signed their names in the treaty. As well as the leaders. Then they lifted up the treaty. Everyone cheered as it's shown on the screens. The first alliance for the army of harmony is the Seven fangs. The leader then come's to Rainbow and nods. "Spike Jaw will be heading to your station. To be the first to join you there. As well some of my species will go to your world. To see what it's like." Rainbow nods and blinks watching Apple Core walk off to see how Sugar Sparkle is doing. _________________________________________________________________________ Medical office. Apple Core calmly walked in. Looking around getting cheers from the wounded and sick Seven Fangs. She smiled and blushed a bit. Slowly walking to see Muffin who looked at her smiling "I heard what you did Apple Core... but... sadly... Sugar won't be awake for a long time. That bullet had a poison in it... That harmed her system badly. We need to get her back to the station as soon as we can." Apple Core nods and goes to the side of Sugar Sparkle. Her neck is wrapped up and seems very sick. She wraps around her and closes her eyes to stay with her till they leave. Her and Sugar Sparkle didn't get along at first. Till they got to know each other. She slept as Sugar slept. Muffin not wishing to remove Apple core at this time. Muffin went back to work on trying to heal the sick and the wounded. ____________________________________________________________ Getting ready to leave. It's been a week since all that happen Celestia and Luna..Left a few day's early. Some Equestrian ships are staying behind with some troops. Muffin was helping Sugar Sparkle back onto a medical transport and she looked to the others with sad eyes. "Rainbow... Charity Core... if I fail... please keep me from falling into a hole." She has tears fall from her eye's. It seems seeing Sugar sparkle like this really hurts her. Sun Sparkle comes out of the medical ship and gives Muffin a gentle pat on her back. "I'm sure you can take care of her." Muffin looks over and nods the two going back inside the medical ship. Taking off leaving the others behind to take The light of Harmony back. The rest of the friends got everything around. While Spike Jaw gets into the ship with them and he chuckles. "Going to enjoy your world and station. After what happen here it will be more interesting." Rainbow nods getting everything ready for them to lift off. Looking back to the city. Seeing the spot that Sugar Sparkle got shot and her eyes well up with tears. Knowing she is alive for now. Apple Core comes to meet them and gets into the ship and smiles. The ship lifts up into the air. "Being the Element of hope makes my heart warm. For I brought hope to an entire world. Hope that I don't fail and allow the hope to leave my heart and soul. I'm Apple Core just a normal every day Cow Girl. I'm nothing amazing or interesting. I'm just another earth pony looking to protect her friends. I made my friends and my great great grandparents of old proud of me. I have put myself in the history of centuries to come on that world. All I can do to hope is that my friend will liv Author's Note Apple Core's Theme First world in the Alliance Seven Fangs. New character Name: Spike Jaw. Species: Seven Fangs. Job: Sword master. Looks: Bright red eyes and green blue scales. Lore on them: World of the seven fangs. The world is a mountains like world that has a large city on it. The reason why it was called the Seven fangs. Because there are mountains that looks like a Dragons Fang. The Seven Fangs don't think any gods exist and think their just stories. They have a rich history of war and art. Mostly art but there is not much reason to why there was a civil war. Their Tech is space travel but during the war they lost all their fighters. So they only can use larger ships. Their ships use mostly ray type guns and they have plasma like shields that defend them from varous things. They have a cast like race. Warrior cast, Worker, Art, and leadership. Their mostly 8 feet tall and their born from eggs. Most young don't live past five because of the war. Weapons are mostly normal everyday weapons but their melee type weapons are plasma to fire swords. But these were made for the war. But the sword masters use them only. Season one: Chapter Five: Discord and Sugar Sparkle. Season one: Chapter Five: Discord and Sugar Sparkle. "Sometimes it is thought there is a world after death... Maybe there is." Muffin was trying her best to keep Sugar Alive back on the planet before heading home. Since they have to see what happen to Apple Core. Sugar Sparkle opens her eyes and she is in a pure white room everything is just white... But she see's a strange creature in a white robe. She slowly walks to the man. Taking the claw the creature opened. Pulling the creature out of the light. "Hello Sugar Sparkle... welcome to heaven... you're dead." It was Discord. "I am the lord of Chaos. I have done much to joke around..Also cause so much chaos and pain to the ponies of Equestria. But thanks to Fluttershy. She helped me through so much. This is a new time now and I will either... Keep this one alive... or she will die if she doesn't follow the right path." Discord held the hoof of the Crystal pony mare. As she looked at him with great anger. "I can't bring the dead back to life. No matter how much I wish I could. But now... I must keep the spirit up of Sugar Sparkle before." Sugar looked behind her to see the grim reaper and it brought out a skeletal hoof like asking her to come. "Before death wins her and takes her from her friends forever." Discord and Sugar Sparkle. ___________________________________________ The Speech Through the eyes of Sugar Sparkle. She was speaking her speech. Then the shot rang out feeling the bullet enter her neck. Getting lodged in her neck. Passing out from the pain and turning extremely weak as her world went black. She didn't know the kindness her friends were doing. She didn't even know what Apple Core was doing. She opened her eyes and there was the pure white. She slowly walked to the figure not easy seen in the light. She allowed the claw to grab her hoof and he was pulled out of the light. "Hello Sugar Sparkle. I am God... and you're dead." He said with dark smile and laughs She stared at Discord with much anger and sighed. "How am I dead?" ________________________________________ Heaven or whatever is called heaven. "Well not really dead of course. Close to it. But your friends are doing so much to keep you alive. Frankly, that's why I am here... To make sure you do live." Sugar sighed and sat down stroking her own head seeming very scared a bit at the moment. "How come this happen to me... I never asked to be part of Project Harmony. I was asked.. I said yes... But I never knew. I would become the element of speech." That made Discord blink many times. "There are more Elements?!" She gasped and looked up to Discord. "Don't tell the princess or Twilight or anyone else... We are meant to keep them hidden till the army of disharmony makes its move. But... now I doubt I will be there." She looked down and sighed. "I am just useless... I am sure the alliance failed because of me being shot... I am sure they don't even care." He sighed. "This is not true... In fact, Apple Core... is hunting down those creature's as we speak... That did this to you Sugar Sparkle. She is not going to stop till their brought to justice." Looks up to Discord and blinks. "Why do you care if I live Discord... I have never thought of you as the one... To care for a pony like me." Discord sighed. "Frankly... I don't care if you live or die... But I have seen Twilight's pain..when she lost all hers... I'd rather not have them go through the same issue. So if what you say is true... then you're needed more than ever." Sugar looks up nodding. "Then why don't you use your magic and just bring me back to perfect health?" Discord blinks and sighs. "I can't do that... I wish I could... But that would be too easy... You would have to defeat and be judged by him." Points behind Sugar and death is standing there. Her eyes go wide and tear's form. "That's how close I am to death then?" Discord nods sadly. "I am here... to keep your mind awake..and not allow your mind to fall asleep and allow you to die... I will not allow it... I promise you this. I will do everything I can to keep you from death. But this is your own choice Sugar. You have to be the one that wants to live. I'm sorry to say but you seem to have some reasons to not want to live." Sugar's eyes fill with tear's nodding. "It's true... there are many reasons... I am not sure what I want." Discord sighed nodding. "This is normal... But you did something most wouldn't ever wish to. You stood up and gave a speech even if it meant your death. You joined a space station... To spread harmony across the universe. You were bound to meet those that..don't wish for it. Even if Equestria is not used to war... But sooner or later... One might happen. You have to be ready for it." Sugar looked to the side and sighed. Discord snapped his claws. Bringing a little show off other worlds. "The world you just came from..Has known war for many years. Equestria is to used to peace. It's never going to be ready to fight a war. No matter how much you try to get it ready. War is harsh and painful. You're going to find many words still stuck in a war. I'm immortal I am not a guard dog. No matter how much I wish to be. I can't stop any future. I can help in way's but that's it." He keeps showing her the planets stuck in war and one's slowly starting to go into the war. "All paths lead to peace. Some lead to peace through speech and words. The power of words can stop any war. Just the right words that are said. Can stop everything. But sometimes words can not stop when the war is needed. I'm not a guard dog even. I can never be asked to fight in the war. Unless the war ends up in our world." Looks to Sugar who seems to be thinking of what to do next. "I am not sure of what to do...I'm not sure if there is anything I can do. I'm a useless mare... All I feel is despair. I feel the pain of it growing and growing." Discord blinks seeing the Element of Despair showing up behind Sugar Sparkle. Feeling the disharmony from this creature. But it's like they can cause it... From their planet. "I understand feeling despair is normal... But you need to move on. You got hurt yes... But don't let that stop you from living. I know this won't be easy to take care of. Sometimes a path like this will be hard to follow. But we need to put up your spirits first... Before we can make sure you live. Your mind will be the only thing that stops you. For your mind is the only thing awake now... They're trying so hard to keep you alive. Muffin is not even sleeping." He waves his hand to show Sugar... Muffin's face is coated with tears. While Savannah is trying to tell her to rest. But she is ignoring her Zebra friend. Then showing her that Apple core and the other mares are there watching. Even Luna is there watching. "It's been almost a week and they're still not giving up on you. That poison that was on the bullet. Is stronger than anything they came across. Even if you live... You may never be able to walk again on your back hooves. Since the poison destroyed your legs. The back ones got the worst of it. But their willing to do anything to help you walk again." Her eyes full of tears and pain. She falls on her butt sobbing softly. As the grim reaper is there waiting. His skeletal hooves clomping around. Death seems to be waiting for her to make the choice. It's impressive that how death just waits and waits for the time to take a soul. His hooves clomping slowly around the bright light room. Seems to be tossing cards in the light of pure light. "Sugar do you want your friends... to be full of sadness if they lose you? Do you want to see them grow old with you? Retire around when you do and then never see them become what you wish? You could become something more after this is over. All you have to do from... what I have learned... Is last on the station for five years. Then you're done all of you are." Just so much Despair fills her heart. Looking down as she stares at herself in the puddle of tears. "Am I worth it? I was always told... back at the crystal empire... I am not worth it... The only one that gave me a smile... is Princess Cadence. She is the one that got me this job. I have so much to thank her for... For what she has done for me. I was just a shy mare. All my life had no friends.... Till I met those on the station. I helped Luna get Jigsaw and Rainbow on a blind date." Discord calmly nods and looks over to the element of despair who is now taking form and blinks. The creature walked slowly over to Sugar and Sugar looked up her eyes going wide. The creature is now fully seen... She looks like a bug creature pink green all over her body. "OW!!! oh great day in the morning... I am alive!!! Oh and hello, miss element of speech. Happy to see me?! NO?! To bad! I shall be your Despair tonight... Oh, yes... I see that... you're close... to death... oh use that little element to save your life.... It's the only way to save you... I see a worthless being like you... Can't handle a simple bullet!! Hehehe oh aawwwww..." Discord watched this creature... "Oh... such a weak little creature... such an easy one to see." Sugar holds her hooves to her ears trying to block her out. "Oh... pity so... weak... I am asleep... but if despair is near... I can feel it. If I was awake... I could feed on you and spread it around... So much pain... I hunger... for it. Shall we find more to cause pain too? How about this?!" The creature punches Sugar in the heart and she screams. As Muffin see's that Sugar's heart stopped and does what she can to bring her back. "Awww so much Despair." The bug creature gives an evil smile. "So weak... keep crying.... you worthless being." Discord tossed a beam of chaos at the bug creature and for now chasing her off to stop her from doing this. He rushed to Sugar and holds her close. "Shhhh I know that despair is hard to fight... But you have found the path... You need to find it more... Please don't allow them to do this to you. This army of disharmony is something I will talk to princess Celestia about... Because she deserves to know. But Sugar.... your heart is full of despair even before you got shot.... What is going on?" Sugar just sobs hard holding onto Discord her painful. Death looking towards Sugar and waiting for his chance to get another soul. Sugar just wanted it to be over. Her pain was very easily seen. Slowly stops her sobbing looks over to Discord and sighs. "I have to much despair in my for my brain to stay awake, don't I? So am I a lost cause Discord?" Discord sighs and looks to her standing on his back feet shaking his head. "No one is ever a lost cause... Unless they wish to feel that way Sugar. Your much like Fluttershy but... she didn't treat herself like this Sugar. Maybe you need to talk about it? Maybe you need to learn to fight the pain in your heart. I know it's not easy to do this. So please Sugar for your friends fight. But it's still not going to be as easy as you think. So I am here till you can fight for yourself." The crystal mare just felt her pain growing. "Was there... a reason... they shot me Discord? Why me? I am just... a useless crystal earth pony." He sighs and shakes his head. "Sugar... your not useless... There was a reason why you got shot. You threaten their leader's on the rebel side. Just by being there with your words and your speech. Your not useless Sugar Sparkle. You did something that threatens a world of rebels. You spoke from the heart. Hmm, something is wrong, though." Sugar blinks and looks up to Discord. "What do you mean?" He clicks his claws and Muffin seems to be gathering a group of doctors from the med lab. "I need you all to head to a planet that recently called us. Everything is set up in the ship. I will join you after Sugar wakes up. It may be a few days or weeks. But I ain't leaving her side. I know I was asked to..But I can't." Savannah sighed. "Muffin. I will go along with them." Muffin nods her eye's bright red from all the crying. "Alright, Savannah... thank you... Also careful... there is a reason I am told they call the planet of nightmares." Discord waved his hand to allow the living world to vanish. "Now Sugar maybe there is something in your life that caused you to feel this way. Do you wish to talk about it?" Sugar gives a nod. __________________________________ Birth. "So the birth that you went through. What did your parents tell you about it?" Sugar's ear's droop. "I'm sorry but I didn't have very kind parents. Well, they were very kind. Just how I felt. I guess I should have been happier about everything. I felt so awful about many things. Always full of despair was very normal for me as well. I don't know why. But yes my birth was normal. I'm just a normal everyday crystal pony mare." Discord nods. "Every pony has more value then you think Sugar. The Crystal empire is the one place... I would never have thought you would feel this way. I guess I don't know every pony like I thought I did. So yes I don't get most of the way's that ponies live. So Sugar is there anything else you can tell me about?" Sugar sighs softly and shakes her head. "No really nothing else I can tell you about my birth. I learned nothing of it from my family. Just I was born." ___________________________________ Foal life. The white area around them was starting to turn darker. The element of Despair looks to be winning and death's eyes glowing through the darkness. Discord looked worried. Looking down to Sugar who is getting weaker. With everything, he had to do what Fluttershy would do. To show kindness and try to help this pony through their despair. "Listen Sugar Sparkle... you're going to lose this battle if you let despair get to you. Whoever this element of Despair is they will beat you and destroy you. So please Sugar... keep your mind clear. Tell me about your foal hood? Hmm, I would love to learn more about that time. So please try hard Sugar Sparkle... Remember." Sugar closed her eyes and slowly started to remember. "I did so much to learn. About the history of the Crystal Empire. As well as learning how to be useful in it. My parents were what you call ship builders. They built helped built the ships... That would travel among the stars. My brother was a Star fury flyer. I was learning to be part of the army. Even so young I went through the training. Because I felt that was the only way to be useful. I had to be ready for the academy. So I could do something in space. This was way before I got my cutie mark. Around the age of ten, I was able to get ready for the academy." Discord watched a strange portal that showed what she was speaking of. Wearing suits that hid everything but the flank. She was still a blank flank. Reading through a bunch of books that looked to be books to teach and learn many things. The books looked to be new and just recently made. The army wasn't fully formed since just recently. It said in the book. The Equestrian alliance. When all of the countries and cities and parts of the world. Joined to be one large alliance to let go of their issues. "I got to say I never thought I would see Equestria turn into such friends. The past you would have never heard of it. But this ain't the past anymore. Most of the past is dead... Even if evil is forced into what most call hell. These Elements of Disharmony... I don't understand the point of them.." Sugar sparkle sighed closing her eyes. "But yes I read the history of how the alliance was formed. It was formed... after the station was found. By Rainbow cloud's great grandmother Cloud beam. I don't understand why they gave Rainbow Cloud up to Griffins. But then she won't even talk about her family. Just about the fact, she was raised by griffins. But I learned the alliance was formed to protect Equestria just in case. There is also a rumour that Celestia and Luna formed... a secret army. I got my cutie mark after I passed my communications training and they ranked me to the second command when they asked me to leave. But I don't understand why it's sparkling Sugar... I feel it could have been a fluke. But not to sure. But I went through all the training... Before I was asked to leave for good. I was 39 and had my birthday on the station... Alone..." "Then let's talk about your adulthood then?" ___________________________________ Adulthood. The entire area was dark. The only spot that was not was Sugar Sparkle and Discord. It seems she is losing the battle of despair. Her eyes are turning dark and her body is no longer crystal like. The pure despair of when Sombra took over the crystal empire so long ago. Looking up to Discord with her eye's. The Despair growing while death is in the darkness coming closer. "It seems that creature is beating you Sugar." Sugar looks down and lays her head down in Despair "Can you tell me about your adulthood?" Looking up and weakly speaks. "Adulthood was boring you could say. the academy was something I never expected. it was pretty dull. But I learned how to live through." Blinks hearing a sound and looks around. "Discord what is going on?" ______________________________________ The choice Discord blinks and Yanari the element of Despair shows back up. Lifting a strange claw and try's to banish Discord from Sugar's mind. "You won't stop me from saving this pony." Yanari smirks other figures form beside her all around Discord "Brothers... let's remove this so called creature of disharmony. Soon we will wake and our army will take on harmony again." All eight of the elements of disharmony the only one that is seen is the element of despair while they others... Seem to just be there in spirit. Discord screams in pain. His body starts to crack his hold on the mind of Sugar Sparkle starts to fade. All eight of them together are far too strong for him. Of course, he could be testing them. But at this moment he has no idea who they are and what they want. Discord explodes all the white vanished but the little spot that Sugar Sparkle lays on. On the planet Equestria Discord is thrown out of the mind. He rushes to Canterlot to explain to Celestia what is going on. Back in Sugar Sparkles mind. She was not alone Yanari the holder of the element of Despair. The large bug creature that looks 8 feet. Her wings coming out of her back fluttering. Having a bug like face. Finally, as she speaks sounds robotic. "Finally... alone with you Element of Speech. Now to test the resolve of you." Forming a dark evil weapon of despair and with a swift slicing down her body. Leaving no blood but the constant pain of despair. She screams loudly stuck in her mind. While Muffin the element of health does everything she can. "Fight me Element of speech or have you fallen? Oh, poor little creature." She sobs hard the despair getting close and deep. Hearing Muffin's words "Please... Sugar... we all care for you... Rainbow, Twilight, Luna, and the others." Sugar Sparkle opened her eyes standing on her hooves. A sword forming in her mouth that is her spirit. "So the element of speech gains a backbone. Hehehe aww I don't wish to hurt you... Wait a second yes I do!!" Sugar eye's filled with anger. She rushes towards Yanari. The two fought with their swords. Anger from both of them getting closer to a heed. Her sword is tossed out of her mouth. She is backed up by Yanari her eyes full of fear for the moment. But remembering her training. Never allow fear to get the best of you. Turning around quickly and bucking Yanari with her back hooves. Causing the creature to fly and her shell cracked. Vanishing soon after. She turns to face death screaming in his face. "I don't want to die!! I want to live." Death just stared then spoke. "The empty is not within. Harmony has come full forced. For you may not fully heal from the bullet. You will live. But I'm not death little pony. I'm something else." Death transforms into a spider-like being. Long legs with a spider-like body. Many red eyes. Having arms to hold weapons _________________________ The test "I'm extremely sorry little pony. I had to test your resolve before... I ask you to come to my planet. We know what is happening. We know that the army of disharmony is on the rise. I'm part of a race... That was part of the old army of harmony. We wish to extend our hands to you. In fact five other races.. Have waited for our call to let you lead the army. Soon you will see one of us show up on your station. So we can give you the path to our world. But I never thought the former bearer of hope would attack you." Sugar blinks. "Former? We were told they were all killed." She sighs shaking her head. "No, they formed the army of disharmony. Because they felt they had the right to turn into gods of the universe. The only one that wasn't the one... That lived through the war. He fought his brothers and sisters with the rest of us. I'm from a race that is an offshoot of what they are. Expect to see me soon. I will give you my name when you come to see me. I want you. The element of Forgiveness Discord and Luna. Yes, I know their names. Now I'm sorry for all this... I can't heal you... You will never walk in your back hooves again. Now wake to show those around you... That you are worth it." Sugar watched while the creature vanished "We will be there in three day's Sugar. They will hear from us soon" _____________________________ Sugar Sparkle. Sugar opens her eye's everyone rushing to her to give her hugs and to hold and hug her. "I'm Sugar Sparkle... I'm The element of Speech. I felt for the longest time... I wasn't worth it at all to anyone or even to my friends. Despair was always in my heart. Discord was helpful. But I had to learn how to regain myself. I came in contact with a race of spider-like beings. For I don't know what they are. But they tested me and they want me to speak with. As I was told after all that was said and done. I would never walk again on my back hooves." It was a day after Sugar walking into C&C. Her back hooves put on a metal brace with wheels on the back. It was held onto her by magic and tech. Magic kept it attached to her sides. This was to be used till Muffin could find an easy way to fix Sugar's Spine. All those that saw her they clapped their hooves and claws. Rainbow Cloud and Rainbow's special somepony Jigsaw hugged her. Giving her the spot she deserves on C&C or what is the bridge of the station. "I will not doubt myself again for I shall sing with my friends. I shall love them all and never fall. They all give me hope. I had a talk with Apple Core after I woke. The tears in her eyes. Of what she did for me. I'm honoured to call them all friends. I thank them for what they have done for me, I'm Sugar Sparkle I am here to stay. I'm the second in command and my seven close friends are what kept me alive. I thank them with my heart thank you." Author's Note Sugar's Theme Discords theme for this story. Season one: Chapter 7: The Element of Sacrifice Season one: Chapter 7: The Element of Sacrifice "The Dream's of Sacrifice can become a hard thing to understand." The sound of hooves hitting the ground. While something is chasing after the runner. The hooves keep running away from whatever it was. "I'm Savannah a Zebra among ponies out here among the stars. Not many of my kind wish to leave their home. I did it for the sake of my dear friend muffin. But now I am lost being chased by the nightmares of this world. I left with a group to find herbs and what can be found. Their all dead... I am all that is left. I'm running from whatever it is for I can't allow my friends to be harmed." She keeps running slowly rushing through the forest. Running past many bones littering the ground. Her hooves shattering the bones. "I could fight these creature's off but they keep coming over and over. I don't know what to do. I come to see all and sing to the sick. I need to keep running if I can't I will be lost." She slips and hangs off a cliff like in that flash. Looking below to see a large group of those creatures. Fear in her eyes staying up with a little hook connected to her golden leg brace. "I must find them... I must find them." She see's the creature's in her eyes and the roar. The Element of Sacrifice Five Days before. Savannah and Muffin along with the others helping to take care of this sickness were in hazard suits. The creature's look be a cat-like race. Looking around this sickness caused the skin to burst open... To cause nasty bleeding vomiting. A group of changeling's from Equestria in suits were taking the dead bodies to burn them. Muffin seemed very tired and out of it trying to do anything to find the cure. She is rushing from place to place. Over doing it trying so hard to cure this. Every young one that dies from the sickness she falls apart and sobs sometimes then finally they got a breakthrough. "I found the cure!! I found it, I found it!!" Muffin was in one of the transports dancing around. Savannah blinks and looks to Muffin. "How did you find it Muffin?" Muffin laughs and keeps dancing as the others looked at her blinking. "I talked to one of the doctor's here. They said the herbs in the dark forest can help. I found one and picked it and checked it. It repaired the cells. I can cure it I can cure it!!" Apple Core spoke out. "Dinner is ready everypony!!" Muffin hopped and flapped her wings to the mess hall of the transport. Savannah sighed and followed. A changeling calmly ate an apple seeming tired like the rest at the table. "I never thought I would see so much death." The Changeling said calmly. "Grrrr, I miss Equestria already." The Diamond dog said eating the food. "I think we all do." Apple Core said. "But sadly I am going to be stuck in that station a little longer." Muffin was so giddy and flapping her wings. The other medics and doctors looked to her. It was odd. a Changeling a Doctor same with a Diamond Dog. "Um... grrr miss Muffin?" She laughs "I found the cure... I found it!" They blink and look to her. "She did yes... But she needs some to go into the dark forest to get the herbs." The Changeling looked over at the Diamond dog. "Fido and... I talked to some of the locals about that forest... I don't wish to go in there." Fido nods growling looking over to the changeling. "Then I will go..." They all look up even Muffin to Savannah. "I will get the herbs and what we need from there." Everyone looked at Savannah and she sighed. "Look everypony else seems scared of going. I will gather some guards and go. I will be back in a day. I will leave later tonight and then return in a day or so." Muffin looks to her worried and so does everyone else and she sighs. Getting out of her chair and heading to her area of the transport. She is packing and most of what she needs. Turning to head out to see Muffin standing there. "Muffin... please... Let me do this." Muffin rushes in and gives Savannah a tight hug along with her wings. Then Savannah walks out. Heading out of the transport... She points her hooves to four. Two Griffins a diamond dog and a changeling. They head into the dark forest while the sun is going down. _________________________ The Dark Forest. Savannah and her group went through the forest. The guards she had with her. We're over geared for this. While she picked up every herb and plant she could find that didn't look to be deadly or harsh. It was silent and calm. While the others talked she looked around for the herbs and plants she needed. "I was told this planet used to be a happy world. Full of love and everything happy." The Diamond looked over to the changeling. "Grrr leave it to a changeling to say full of love and happy." Savannah kept ignoring the talking guards. The griffins kept to themselves while they went deeper into the forest. It's very silent odd for a world called the world of pure nightmares. While they're looking for the herbs. A strange set of eyes are watching them. But looks to be staying far away from them for the moment. Savannah looks back over to the guards and smiles softly. "Can you let Muffin know... We will be staying here for two days? I want to make sure we get everything. So I get enough to make this cure." The Griffin nods and sends in a report. While they head in deeper. It's starting to get darker. They start setting up tents and lights to keep the area around them lit. Starting a fire as well to get some food cooking. "Grrr, you know...I never wished to be part of this... But I was told that Equestria is dull now..." The changeling shrugs The two Griffins seem to stay to themselves. Savannah set her pots down and started mixing her potions and elixirs. While the guards made whatever they had on them. Watching the Zebra. The two Griffins seemed a bit worried. "Is it wise... that she came here? We are meant to protect her.." Savannah didn't hear them or she didn't just didn't care. Making a concoction that she drank down to keep herself fed. Looking over to the others she gave them potions and elixirs. She gave a soft smile. "Drink in the morning... Then we go to search the rest of this forest. I don't wish to leave till I find everything for Muffin." "You two seem very close how did you two meet?" Savannah blinks and smiles. "I met her during my training in space. She was on a walkabout you could say. Trying to find herself. So I talked her into joining the academy. So she enjoyed healing and helping everyone. Without that, she felt empty. So I joined her with that... She and I are very close and I feel she would be lost without me." Savannah smiled and then went into her tent. "Well I will take the first watch." The Diamond dog said... Lifting up a large gun. The others nod and go into their tents while the sun goes fully down and the lights around the camp turn fully on. ___________________________ Second day Everyone woke up taking all the supplies. Following Savannah, while she leads through the forest finding herbs and plants. They all stayed silent to keeping eyes around the dark forest. To some, it reminded them of the Everfree forest. But they haven't seen any deadly creatures yet. But this world is named the nightmare. The Diamond dog turned around hearing sounds. While the others heard the same. "Keep walking... don't stop this ain't the best spot to stop at." Savannah said while turning on night vision in this dark forest. "Turn on your night vision and make sure to keep a look out." The guard's kept their weapons up. Looking around while Savannah kept picking up the herbs and plants she found and then. One of the guards thought of something awful. Suddenly after that, a Hydra showed up right there. It growled at them and looked so real. The guards aimed towards the creature Savannah stopping them. "This world is called the world of Nightmares. Remove the thoughts from your mind. It shall vanish. Remember whatever you think will come real here." The guard's nod and they cleared their thoughts and the hydra vanished. They opened their eyes again and sighed deeply. "So we best keep our minds clear... Unless we want diamonds!!" The Diamond dog said with a large smile. Of course being a world of nightmares. The crystals that form are cracked shattered and shape of other diamond dogs. The Diamond dog blinked looking to the others and sighed. "Well... this planet has a nasty sense of humour. So... grrr no thinking of Diamonds diamonds bad yes." He clears his mind and the diamonds vanish. "Remember keep your mind clear. This planet is full of nightmares." They set up camp again after a few hours. It was to be the second day. They would head back tomorrow. While the group in the camp was all set for the night. An army was in the darkness. These creatures looked to be creatures linked to the army of disharmony. These creatures looked to be dark nightmare-like beings ready to attack. But they would wait for their leaders choice to attack. The creatures all rushed to the middle of the forest. There was a strange creature standing there. "Oh great... leader of the nightmare... give us your blessing to attack these creatures on our world." The creature turned to them. It looked like those cockroach creatures. "Hmm those creature's from Equestria soon...we will all wake to fight them away from our worlds and universe. So yes...attack." ________________ The Attack middle of the night close to the 3rd day. The camp fire was still going while the entire group was eating and the Zebra laughed finally loosing up and smiling. "Yes, I know Zebras can keep to themselves... But thanks to Muffin I am more open." The diamond dog then heard some strange sounds standing up with the others. Looking around he picked up his guns along with the other guards. "I heard something..." The alert went off that something is coming closer. They started hearing growls and seeing the large creatures. Not bug-like creatures but seeming to be nightmare wolves. They cocked their weapons. Savannah was ready to fight as well. But these creature's slowly came closer and closer. The light's finally showed what they are. They are former creatures of this world... Tainted by the nightmares. This world changes creatures. The guards and Savannah getting closer to each other. "FIRE!!" They fired on the creature's while many of them fell dead. But more kept charging. Giving them an opening they ran. But the diamond dog was grabbed and his leg was sliced open and he whined. "Keep Going Keep GO!!" He was dragged into the darkness and screamed then silence as the others kept running. They were lead deeper and deeper into the forest. They kept running and running and then found themselves getting away from them and Savannah looked to the others and sighed. "Look...you need to make it out... I will lead them off." The guard's blink and nod. "You can fly so I will lead them off and you can get others to help me." She smiled and charged off away from the others while the creatures chased after her and the others flew over the trees. _____________________________ The now two day's after. "It is said that all know when they're close to death. Close to understanding that death will always be there soon and ending soon. I see myself hanging here close to death. I'm here ready to face my end." She was hanging on the cliff to the creature below. Like the flash. She heard her friends voices. Her eyes full of fear seeing the creature's below her and she dropped down almost eaten and something stopped her from hitting the ground and got her fully back up. She landed there seeing Eight Legs, Luna, Sugar Sparkle, Apple Core, Discord, and Muffin who saved her. She was about to speak and then turning to face the large creature that came towards them. Eight Legs fired at it with his legs and weapons. Muffin tried to attack as well trying to buck the creature. Discord trying to use his magic... But he wasn't able to. Luna wasn't able to use her magic either. They seemed to have blocked magic here. The creature charged at them and causing them all to fall back and laying on the ground in pain. They stood up the first pony that creature attacked was Muffin. Savannah's eyes grew wide seeing the others scream for Muffin to run... But she couldn't she was too scared to. Savannah stood up quickly the creature lifting its claws to hit muffin. Then the swipe went out and suddenly nothing. "Sacrifice it's the path of those that wish to prove themselves to everyone else. For those that know a Zebra... Is loyal to those they care for. Muffin one I will die for no matter what. She is my best friend my first friend out in space. I will die for her. I will do what I can to protect her. For I am the element of Sacrifice and I will protect all my friends. I see the path within my heart." "I am Savannah and I am here to protect all..." Author's Note Savannah's theme Season one: Chapter 8: The Search for Savannah.Muffin searching with Eight legs and the others searching for Savannah in the forest. They would get attack by the strange creatures. With Discord and Luna having issues with their magic. But Luna using her magic to lift a gun and fire. While Discord uses a pistol that he was given. They followed the path that Savannah went down. "I'm Eight Legs... I'm one of the oldest living of the Dark Weaver's. I remember the old time's when this world was the world of dreams. A world that was used to help those with mental issues. It was changed by the former holder of the element of dreams. The fact that anyone lives in this evil world. Makes me wonder of the heart's that shall be seen. The sickness being created by nightmares. It's time that we fight for this world. To show the army of Disharmony that waking up too soon.. Will lead to their defeat." Luna was firing the gun. "I'm The princess of the night. One with dreams and nightmares. This world makes me feel strange for what it's meant to be. I don't wish to be stuck on Equestria anymore... While many ponies are out here getting attacked by an army that works in secret... I shall find this battle and make sure that this Zebra is found. I will do anything to help. Even if I am a princess... I have a right to help those that need it." Muffin used a large gun that was strapped to her side. That fired a few bullets into the creatures. Her anger was great. Nothing was going to stop her from searching for her friend. "I'm Muffin a former explorer of ships that left our world. At first, I refused to join to kill and harm others. I joined along with Savannah to help, heal and bring forth the hope of changing what our world sees outside of space. Savannah has been there for me through everything. She stood by my side... Even when I had to learn longer them most. But I'm Muffin a Doctor thanks to Savannah's help and I will save her... No stupid evil creature will stop me from saving her." They keep firing at the evil creature's till it went black. The Search for Savannah Five Day's before. Muffin hugged Savannah and she left. Muffin watched her friend and the guards that went with her leave. Her heart sank feeling she would never see her friend again. Like Savannah always told her she worried too much way to much. Muffin along with the other doctor's tried the new cure that she found. It seemed to work on the young child they gave it to. But this sickness from what they were told. Is because of the nightmares of this world. Muffin felt her heart shatter after she was told this. It's been a day since Savannah was gone. But it seems the cure at the moment worked. Her eye's studied the results of using the cure on the very young child. It seemed it's now fully cured. She went to lunch eating whatever Apple Core made them. The food supplies were running low. So they had to make a run to Equestria soon to get more food. But they needed to keep this sickness from reaching it. "Alright... I learned that the cure is working... But we need more of those herbs. So when Savannah gets here we will learn more about this sickness. I'm worried, though... Muffin hasn't spoken to anyone since Savannah left she locks herself in the lab." The changeling looks over to the lab door and sighs. "It's only been a day. I like it better when Muffin is happy and smiling I haven't seen her smile since the Zebra left." Apple Core shrugs while she eats her food. "Eating alone as well not something I would figure." ______________________________ Third day They all seemed to start getting worried. But they got a com message from the group. Saying they will be out there a little longer. Muffin kept herself locked in her lab. Inside the lab, she injected herself with some strange stem's to keep her awake. It was meant to keep guards alert and ready for anything. Not meant to be used as much as she is using it. She relaxed after the rush of the stem going through her system. Her eyes dilated a bit from the rush and she feels better after all that. Then she hears a knock on the door and a voice. "Muffin the guards came back but only three of them without Savannah we need you to call the others to get them to come." Muffin grabbed a communication device sending a message to Harmony one. It would take a day or so to make it there. While she leaves the lab and starts gathering stuff to go out and look for Savannah. Muffin turned to see the guards, the other doctors and Apple Core trying to stop her. Her eyes are blood shot and her anger is full. "No one is going to stop me from searching for her. You get out of my way or I will beat all your butts." Her wings flair out with much anger in her eyes. "Now hold on Muffin... Relax and help will be here soon. So please Muffin relax." Muffin growled and drops all her gear and goes back into the lab muttering to herself. Going back to the lab and looking at the stems. Her eyes focusing on them. She is trying hard to ignore the want for them. Placing them down on the counter and sits on her bed... That's the lab and her eyes seem so tired. She laid in her bed and fell asleep her eyes closing tightly. The stems going through her system feeling the pain from them as well. As her wings fold to her sides and she groans in pain a bit. She never thought the stems would do this to her system. But she feels that she needs them. _________________________ The 4th day. A knock sounded on Muffin's lab door. She opens it and blinks. "Yes?' It was Apple Core. "Sugar Sparkle, Luna, Discord, and Eight Legs is coming with six races of doctors and healers. They will help search for Savannah if she is still alive." Muffin eyes fill with tear's and closes the door again. _____________ Today. "As I said... I am muffin..I will do whatever it takes to find my friends and protect them." While in the forest, they fire on the nightmare creatures. The battle of these creatures was endless while the group kept searching through the forest to find Savannah. They search calmly around firing on the shadow demon creatures within the forest. Muffin replaces the cap on her gun. Her wings showing her anger. "What are these creatures?!" Muffin said with anger while Apple Core fired a magnum at the creatures. Eight legs lowers his two front legs. "These are the creatures of nightmares...Soon the first battle of this war will be here. It should be here...right before..the element of nightmare wakes. I have faced him before...It's not an easy battle. I lost many of my friends fighting him. Now let's find your friend...Before the creatures of nightmare's attack. Then after calling in the element of Dreams." Sugar sparkle blinks and sighs. "I see so the war will start earlier than when we wished it? I'm sorry to say but is that what we wanted?" Eight legs looking over to Sugar Sparkle. "We have to... We have to... Did you see the creatures here? They have been in this nightmare for a long time. It's best to end this... It may start up them getting ready for the war faster... But this will free a world of their sickness and their nightmares. This means Rainbow will have to rush her training. They will give her the basics... But the battle will take time. This battle may take day's while the war may take many years." Eight Legs looks to the others with a smile at them his many teeth showing that he is ready to fight them. He turned and lifted his legs again firing at the nightmare creatures. While they kept walking through the forest. Trying to find Savannah looking at the ponies and Discord that he was with. He has grown to like Luna and Discord... He would love to see their world. The group blew their way through the group of nightmare creatures. They always looked to show up soon after. Luna looked over to Discord who was holding a pistol. Then looking at the shadow creatures. The calm alicorn calmly fired each time to get through this forest. Muffin secretly injected herself with the stem. Sugar Sparkle fired her gun. The wheels kept her in place. While she followed the others to find Savannah. _____________ Savannah The group finds her hanging from the cliff. She falls off the cliff while Muffin jumps off the cliff flapping her wings to catch Savannah. Stopping her from getting eaten by the nightmare creature. Placed on the ground seeing the large creature nightmare like hydra coming up the hill to the ground. Breathing a breath causing the others to fly away... Leaving Muffin to stand there. A claw raises up to slash Muffin. Savannah charges into the attack taking the hit. Her element starts to glow. Defending her from the creature. While a bright light blinds the creature. It hisses loudly and speaks. "The Element of Sacrifice. Must Destroy her before... the counter wakes." Eight Legs blinked his many eyes. It looks like his history of the army of disharmony was right. They disliked each other and there were tonnes of infighting. Savannah stood up strange armour of the element formed on her. But it looked to be just the trigger. While the armour vanished from her. Looking to the others. "Fire... cleanse this land of these creatures." Eight legs quickly made a web to lift himself up to aim all his gun legs at the beast. Lifting the guns in his hands as well. Luna lifted her gun to fire. Discord lifted his as well. Same with Sugar Sparkle, Apple Core, and Muffin. They get ready to fire. While the power of the element of Sacrifice makes their weapons glow brightly to get ready to fire. The creature starts to speak. "Eight Legs... the Dark Weaver's need to stop the elements from waking before the war starts again. You must listen to me... Eight Legs... brother..." Sugar blinks and looks to Eight legs. "Venom calling me your brother... after all these years... When you allowed yourself to be part of the nightmares... You no longer deserve to live. The army of disharmony needs to vanish from the universe. They need to be removed... For all the pain they caused everyone in this universe. These ponies are the only creatures that can help us." The nightmare creature growled. This creature turns into a Dark Weaver. "Then you better kill me, brother... Because when I die you better... be ready to claim this world from the nightmare. I have been here... since the end of the first war. If you rely on these ponies... these creatures. Then better be ready... For when all the elements slowly awake... Then the war will start... It will cause a war. A war this universe hasn't seen since we were created." Eight legs ... backed up. "Wrong brother... we were created to fight... the army of disharmony. What these ponies will learn... That some of their own will fall into the hole of disharmony. But I have watched them... They have the heart they have the will... They have the will to fight disharmony. They shall never fall to them. For we will battle you brother until your end." The dark nightmare Dark Weaver forms a shadow sword and gets ready to fight. "Then brother... start the war with the nightmares... The element of Sacrifice has woke. Then the counter shall wake when the time is right... Brother, you will have your war. It's now your choice if you win... or fall these next coming days." Eight legs lifts up a sword looking towards the ponies he got to know. He even looked to discord... Never learning what he is. But this is time to show them... war. What they will be fighting. The two Dark Weaver brother's start fighting their swords smashing together. "The army of harmony will bring peace to the universe this time. The army of Disharmony will never rise again!" Venom laughs and swings his sword smashing into Eight legs sword. "There will always be Disharmony... No world will ever be fully peaceful. Harmony brings hate... brings greed... Brings death... Just to keep it. YOU know this!!" Eight legs swing cutting Venom's head off. Just standing there. "Harmony brings peace for all will know... For the battle to come." ________________ Empty Space world of Disharmony The pod that holds the counter to sacrifice wakes. This creature looks knightly it has the head of a wolf. The body and fur to match. It's the last of it's kind its race is known as Lyoko's. It would say above its tube. The element of Disharmony the wolf. The honourable the knightly. The stout the brave. Moon Fang. The bug-like creature's that watch the tubes look to see this as Yanari's tube still glows. Looking towards the tube of the element of silence. The name finally being seen... But they shall remain silent for now. The three glow while they wait for the rest to wake. Season one: Chapter 9 The battle of Nightmares part one."Battle. It's full of pain." Ponies nightmare creature's getting shot falling in battle. "Battle will never be an easy feat so is war." Dark Weaver's firing on the enemies with all the creature's Equestria that came to this battle. Most of the wounded and the fallen. "War would never change if we allowed the army of Disharmony to keep this foothold on this world. I have watched these ponies these creatures. These creatures of Equestria." Sugar Sparkle would be there helping the wounded along with Savannah and Muffin. While Apple Core, Eight Legs, Discord, Luna, Sun Sparkle, and Pinkie Cake. Used her element of the dream. To form an army of dream's to fight along side with the army of Harmony. "All battle comes with prices with death and hate. Bodies will always lay along the ground of death. It can't be stopped. Unless the one's that cause the war... Are brought down and... the ideas... Of harmony peace... are brought back to the universe. For the moment we watch... We wait... for our time." A figure on a large hill far from the battle is watching. All in cloaks. "For the time of the Lancer's has come. As we watch those die...we wait for our time to strike. We stand on the bridge... so no one may pass... We fight for the element of harmony." All the figures in the cloaks bring out weapons that seem to be a dragons pike. It's a metal pole... With a sharp edge. "And we lancer's... will be there until the end." The cloaked figures vanish from the hill. To join in the battle but secretly. Till their asked to show themselves to all the ponies. "The battle shall be won and shall be a story when it's over. Let's rise and take back this planet for Harmony." The battle of dream's part 1 Ground troops position themselves at checkpoints given to them by the Dark Weaver's. At the moment it seems the counter army is not here. The Equestrian army is using small ships and star furies in the air. The Dark Weaver's set up some anti-ship weapons. The other races that joined in on this. Only brought ground troops. The lava demons stay around the Equestrian camps. Same as the Toxic troops. They wish to see how the Equestrian army handles themselves in the first battle. The elements of harmony stay within the Equestrian camp for the moment. While they wait for Charity to land. Eight Legs paces he has been waiting for this for so many years. His many eyes stare at the creatures of Equestria. The Changelings that can transform into other races. The Griffin's. The Diamond dogs who can come up from underground. So many in one little world of peace. He asked the bearers of the elements of harmony. But the only one that wasn't there was Rainbow Cloud. Her training wasn't done yet... But he was hoping she would stay where she is. "Now... troops of Equestria... This will be your first time going to war ever from what I have learned. Look around you first... see the other near you. You may never see them again... alive." They looked towards each other. Another gulped but they knew what they had to do. It was time for Equestria to learn what war is. Even the new element bearer's had to learn what real war is. Just as they started learning more of it. A ship holding a group of Seven Fangs. Joining with the talks of the Equestrian army to get ready for the battle. Finally, Charity landed in a ship full of more of the equestrian army. "Ah, there you are Charity holder of dreams. I must speak with you alone." Eight Legs calmly walked into the back of the large barracks-like ship they are in. Charity followed him with a calm look of worry on her face. While she looked to her friends. Not seeing Rainbow Cloud... Getting a little worried about it. A calm gentle smile then filling her face. Looking towards Eight Legs looking up to the spider creature. Eight Legs looks back to the others closing the door. Then looks down to Charity. "Charity I'm not going to sugar to coat this. Your army is not ready for this battle. I need you to be on the front lines. Fully start your element of harmony. Are you ready to do this? I know it will not be easy. But it will be needed to save your friends." The eye's of the unicorn mare seemed scared and she sighed. "I am not trained to fight. But... I should be fine. What do I need to do?' Eight legs sighed softly. "You need to get outside and close your eyes and tell the forest... That the element of dream's is back. To cleanse and clean this world of the nightmare. Even dreams can give proof of the future. Are you willing to see what might happen to you in the future?" She blinks. "Is this forest connected to my future? Will I not like what I see then?" Eight legs sighs. "I am not going to lie to you Charity. The last dreamer saw their time. Forming a group called night watch. Causing their own kind to fear them. Then falling into the nightmare. You will be facing them. But warning they won't be evil. Their nightmares don't allow them to forget their past." She sighed nodding. "When do you wish me to do this?" Eight legs looks to her calmly. "When the sun goes down my friend. When the sun goes down and the darkness comes. For the battle of dream's will come. But you need to empty your mind. For what you will see might... Show you the future that will happen to you." Eight legs opened the door and calmly walked out of the room. While the others were being trained by Sun Sparkle. Twilight was still on the space station. But what about the world of Equestria? What was happening there? ________________________________________________________________ Equestria Early morning. Within Cantor lot, a strange figure in a cloak walked to the castle. The figure fully is hidden seeming to walk through the streets. No pony even paying any mind to the creature. Making to the castle gates. __________________________________________ Planet of nightmares. Middle of the afternoon. Charity was deep inside her own head. Removing the thoughts of doubt. While the armies got ready. The lava demons stayed behind. Along with the Toxic beings. The weaver's and the Seven teeth are the one's fighting with the Equestrian army. They had to wait for the sun to go down. The troops setting up some strange lights. That seemed to shine through the darkness... They had to wait for the time of sleep..Luna was explaining to the troops. "Listen nightmares like this are powerful. I know this is not normal to us. But nightmares can be deadly to many a foe. From what, Eight legs told me. These nightmare creatures took over this planet so many year's ago... The ones that live here... are to used to having their nightmares attack them. It's time to fight to take back this planet." The army looks to each other as they aren't cheering and they feel their doubt grow. But they understand that this is needed. The first battle of the war between the army of Harmony and Disharmony. __________________________ Equestria: Throne room. The Cloaked figure made their way into the throne room. Guards putting their spears around the figure to keep them from going further. The cloaked figure removed their hood. As Celestia gasped.The guards set down the spears seeing who it is. Celestia told the guards to leave them be. ____________________________ Nightmare world. Sun about to go down. The army fully ready with weapons and small ships above hovering. Getting ready for the sun to go down. The battle was ready to start. But they had to wait. To wait for the nightmares to wake... To battle them for the world itself. It would be the first battle of a painful war. The war that might end the Equestrian way of peace and hope. While the sun went down in this world. Something odd was going on in their world. Something that they would not learn till it's too late. _______________________________________________________________ The world of Equestria: Throne Room. The hooded figure and Celestia went to a private room and he removed the hood of the cloak again. There that stood before Celestia was a unicorn. An old unicorn a unicorn that picked her and her sister to lead Equestria. The deal that was made would have been made to both. But since Luna was placed into the moon. The deal had been broken. The old pony spoke. "You know why I am here Tia. The deal... that was made all those years ago. It's time for the old to step down. To bring the new. It's time... to go beyond the rim of our galaxy and then become one with those of yesterday. I know you feel your time is not up Tia. But the deal was made. It's best to move on and let the young take over." Celestia sighed and looked out the window. "But..." She sighed and spoke. "I can't leave my subjects during this war." The old wizard unicorn sighed. "I wish I didn't have to take you. But there are those hunting you... They are even pretending to be your guards. You need to cast the spell and leave your form of flesh. You must hurry the battle on the world of nightmares is about to start. Please, Tia, you must do this... before they kill you. If they kill you they will take the magic... and make the battle harder for the one that... takes your place next." Celestia sighed she called into form. A quill and paper. She started to write down a note with her magic. Putting it into a folder. Giving it to Twilight to read... When she learns what happens here. Then turns to her old friend. "I shall start the process if you will protect me old friend." He nodded and a staff formed out of his magic. It seems to techno magic. Magic along with powerful magic mixed with tech. He has become a Technounicorn. ________________________________________ Nightmare world: Sun setting. The ships in the air turned on their lights. The troops staying behind to defend the people of this world. First, the ones of the air would fight. IN the air there are Pegasus. With some changelings and earth ponies in Star furies. There are also toxic ships in the air waiting. Along with the Seven fangs speeders. All ready to fight what is coming. While the sun slowly goes down. They had no idea what is happening in their own world. _________________________________________________ Equestria In the throne room, Celestia sat slowly casting a spell to get ready to leave this universe. She made a deal but the sun came to a sunset. While she allowed the moon to come up. While the moon went into the sky. The guards started fighting something outside the doors. It was coming closer and closer. The wizard waiting to fight to protect the princess. The door blew open bent. The dark creatures slowly slither in. They seem to look like those bug creatures. They slither and come closer as they shatter all the windows. All the history of Equestria everything gone in one swoop on those windows. Star Swirl with his magic around the staff he started protecting Celestia from the creatures. He used his tech magic to form magic guns. He did his best to keep them off Celestia with all he could do. After awhile Celestia started to glow. As her horn started burning her fur and skin. The castle itself started to shake and fall apart from this. Ponies within the castle started rushing out. Leaving the old wizard and Celestia with the bug-like creatures. The castle started crumbling falling apart. Guards outside rushed to the castle but a shield kept them from going inside. On the inside, Celestia was glowing brightly and she showed up in the dreams of Twilight Sparkle. She showed up as Rainbow Dash. A friend that betrayed her in the past. Twilight had an angry look on her face. As Rainbow was held in chains. Ready to be put to death. She was very old her family behind her that she created. The great-grandmother of Rainbow Cloud. On trial for what? "Rainbow Dash you are on trial for many reasons. One your crimes as a wonderbolt leader. Trying to destroy the changeling hive's after our peace with them. Revenge for the death of Spitfire and the others. How do you plead before your put to death?" This seemed to be real or some fabrication of her dreams. Then she heard Rainbow's voice. "I am sorry Twilight. I thought I would always be here for you and our friends. I need to tell you something. Someday you will forgive me forgive all your friends. You will forgive me... what I was asked to do by Celestia. Maybe someday you will honour the memory of Rainbow Dash. Goodbye, Twilight goodbye my friend." In the castle of Cantorlot Celestia grew too hot and the letter Celestia wrote floated to Celestia's bedroom a shield of magic put up... To protect it. Star swirl looked back to Celestia. Closing his eyes and smiled. "Thank you, my friend... I will lead your choice for the throne in the right direction." The throne room blew up the rest of the castle standing but the throne room was gone. All that is left glowing brightly is the horn of Celestia. Twilight woke up in her bed on the station and started sobbing yelling out "Celestia!!!" On the world of nightmares Luna and Discord, both dropped to the ground. Luna started sobbing. Discord wrapping around her. The warrior's of all the worlds they allied with looked at them. The ones from Equestria knew something was wrong. Charity was getting ready for the battle outside. A horn was about to be blown. The sun dropped high magic lights put on. The horn was blown the battle is ready. The battle has been started. The first of the war is on. Celestia is gone. What will happen to Harmony of Equestria and of the Galaxy? Find out next time on the next Chapter of Project Harmony. Author's Note Welcome to the end of part one. The next chapter will start shortly. Then season two will start. Season one Final: Chapter 10 The battle of nightmares part two."Death Shall come." Dark Evil creatures are fighting the forces of Harmony. All of them working together for the common goal. Changeling's, Diamond Dogs, Yak's as the commandos, Ponies, Dark Weaver's and the races they have allied with along the way. They protect the glowing form of Charity. While the army she uses fights the darkness. Large creatures that are dragons fighting off nightmares of death. They are fighting to the very source of this darkness. The middle of the forest. A strange tree that was left by the old keeper of dreams. "I am Charity. I am just one that makes outfits for other ponies. I am not a fighter... My friends are risking their lives for me here. I am not fond of allowing others to die for me. I see the wounded... I see Muffin and Savannah working so hard. I see Luna and Discord fighting through some pain that they feel. I see Sun Sparkle with a strange sniper that has her Cutie mark... I see all the forces giving their lives... For this race, we know nothing about." In the middle, the troop's fly away from a large creature and she opens her eyes in fear. Seeing the dark creature. It roars and it all goes black. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ An hour before the battle Before the battle started there was no word of what is happening in Equestria at this time. They had an entire communications blackout. Sun Sparkle was in a strange armour that protected all her body. She was leading the Changeling army that was being sent in to take out some tree. The others staying behind to protect Charity. Star Furies in the sky to take down the flying nightmares. The Dark Reavers made a strange circle around Charity. Eight legs held her hoof and smiled showing his venom filled teeth. "Listen, my little friend... All you need to do... is to call on your Element I know you aren't willing to do this... Now listen closely Charity everyone is here to protect you... We need you to keep the camp and the army going after the tree is protected." He looks up at the dinner bell and Apple Core along with Pinkie cake made food. "Come along... for..." Pinkie Cake looked down with tears in her eyes and Apple Core finished. "For your final meal." The Equestrian army sat the table eating. While Luna and Discord stayed close to Charity. Charity had much fear in her eye's. But nodded and closed her eyes calmly. The Dark Weavers and Eight legs stood around her to protect her. Their armour and weapons ready. Leaning on a staff with webs to keep up and aiming their weapons all over. Looking back to see Charity starting to glow. She glowed brightly and her element that is the needles started to glow and then lift above her head. She started to knit and sew creatures out of strange dreams. At first, it was cloths that vanished and then after a few more times she formed dragons. She lifted her hoof and they charged into the forest. __________________________________________________________________________ Inside the forest. Sun Sparkle and the Changeling army fought through the dark nightmares. Diamond Dogs helped them through while the Yaks kept them from harming them. They had something that could destroy the tree. Sun Sparkle looked up seeing some of the Star furies with the ponies in them explode. She knew before this battle was over with there would be many dead. A large creature attacked them and a lancer sliced through it and then went back into the darkness while the troops did see them. But didn't wait. They rushed through the battle while the dragons fought the dark creatures. If they could have gotten real dragons here they would have. Sun sparkled whispered to the commander of the Changeling troops. "Buggy, turn the armour on... We need to get through here without any of you dying." He nodded and they turned their armour on and vanished into the darkness along with Sun Sparkle _____________________________________________________ Outside the forest. The battle outside of the forest was looking really grim. Half the Equestrian army was either dead or wounded. Savannah and Muffin were taking care of the wounded and the dead. Muffin had tear's in her eyes she had never seen so much death. She then heard two Diamond Dogs speak. "No... we were meant to be married... No...." He was holding his mate tightly in his arms and she was dying in his arms and he started howling in deep pain. Luna and Discord did all they can to protect Charity so much death from these nightmare creatures. There was so much screaming the six allies where protecting the camp. The Seven fangs had no issues with these creatures it seems they fought like monsters. There was suddenly a large roar and through the forest, a large monster came out of nightmare's It destroyed most of the forest and tossed most of the army and then rushed towards Charity. The Dark Reaver along with Eight legs got tossed away and Luna stood in front of Charity trying to fight it and she took a deep breath trying to use the voice. "YOU SHALL NOT HARM HER!!!" The voice pushed the creature back and the creature tries to hit Luna aside and it couldn't. "You shall not beat the princess of the night!!" The creature roared loudly and then went to stomp on Luna hard. Discord pushed her out of the way and didn't get hit and then it turned to Charity. Charity opened her eyes the element still glowing... She stood on her hooves staring at the creature. She was told by Eight legs to let this happen. "NO!! You can't harm her." Luna yelled and then the creature attacked and there was a bright flash blinding everyone but not the ones in the forest. It gave them time to get to the tree before more died. It made the nightmares vanish and then the flash stayed for awhile. ________________________________________ Charity's battle and future. In the darkness of her mind, she opened her eyes staring face to face with the Element of nightmare. He was the bug race but he seemed black and covered in tendrils but he seemed respectful even if he was evil. "So... you're the one that is my counter and I am yours... It's nice to meet you even if we may have to kill each other... someday... I'm... Honestly, I have been asleep for so long... I forgot my name. A creature like you having to fight disharmony... I am very sorry that you have to do this... I see you're trying to get back the planet I put in pure nightmare state... I am honoured you wish to fight me holder of Dreams." Charity found this strange her eyes studying the creature. "I am... Charity of Equestria... why are you being so kind to me? I was told the minions of Disharmony never respected others." The nightmare creature chuckles softly. "Hmm, I see you have been speaking to Eight Legs..." He chuckled and then his features turn sad. "So... you wish to see your future then? If you follow the path I did you would become like me. I wish you to beat me... I don't wish to be part of this war. But I am forced because the army of Disharmony needs its hero." The creature looked to the army that was slowly forming in front of him. Charity finally see's how big this army is. Most of it is races she hasn't met yet... But even some Dark Weavers. "I am sorry Charity but they expect me to kill you here and now." Tears form in his bug-like eyes. A sword of nightmare forming looking away. "I wish this war never happen. But the creator's of Harmony turned to Disharmony. We fought them and then... we turned to them... Now..." He puts his hand on Charity's head and seeming to explain the entire story in a second. "Tell the story... if you live... tell the truth... tell them all. Now... I am sorry." He swings his sword of nightmare to try to harm Charity but the knitting needle of her element turned into a needle sword and she blocked with her magic. Staring calmly at him with a frown. "If you don't wish to kill me... then stop this... fight them." The nightmare creature turned to her again and swings as their swords hit together over and over. "I am sorry Charity I can't... you will learn that most of us... Don't even want this war... But Disharmony calls for this war." Their swords hitting together and Harmony forms behind Charity she finally sees the creators of harmony. Strange creature's that seem to have pony shape bodies and heads... But they're more alien. Then looked back to the army of disharmony the same but eviler. These creatures are races of old. It seems from her mind we are stuck in their war. ___________________________________________________________ Forest the evil tree. Sun Sparkle rushed with her army through the dead and dying of the Equestrian army. They finally get to the tree and it seems to be a willow dead and groaning in anger. She looks to Changelings and nods as they start to put charges on the tree. They do so but after all that then creatures attack and surround the changelings as they change into large creatures and start fighting them off. Sun Sparkle looks back to the bombs as their counting down and she closes her eye's hoping for peace in her heart. But her element wouldn't glow so it's not her time yet. She said softly... "Please, Charity." _________________________________________________ The Battle. Charity and the nightmare creature had blood falling from their wounds and they just been fighting for what it seemed like hours. Charity panted calmly and the nightmare creature still had his sorrow shown in his bug eyes. "I am sorry miss Charity but your army has lost. Your real body is dead... Your friends are dead. We will be winning this battle soon and all of you will be dead... I am sorry to have ruined your life this... war was not... what you should have come to... If you do win... this battle we will meet again... On the real battlefield and we will speak..." Charity felt what he was saying is true she felt her heart break she made her horn glow brightly to try to blind him. It seems to work and she stabs him right through the chest and he dropped his sword of nightmares and it vanished and he fell to his knees looking up to Charity. "Now... your future... don't fret.. if it's not what you want... you can change it... But I didn't let my heart to change the future. Remember Charity, love your friends... don't let them fall apart..." He would vanish and then she would see her future. ___________________________________________ The Future of Charity. The first part of the future was on a battlefield taking care of the wounded it was in a strange world. She looked to see all her friends... Even Rainbow Cloud flying. Seeing Sun Sparkle with a strange sniper and looked to see what their fighting. Large hulk creatures she was seeming to be screaming something for Pinkie Cake to get out of the way and looks to see Sugar Sparkle rushing to attack the creature with her legs in the wheelchair too. Then a bomb goes off. Then she sees a wedding seeing two get married looking over to see Pinkie Cake with three limbs missing and their robotic and with a robot eye. Looks to see that half of Apple Core's face is robotic then looks to see the others are fine. Looks down to herself seeing one of her hooves are gone. Replaced with a wooden peg. Then the last one she sees is the battle between her and the nightmare. It was a world that was on fire and it looks like it was the final battle. Looking to see Cantorlot on fire. Then the nightmare speaks. "You saw this... when we first met... You knew sooner or later we would come here... This future can be stopped if you and your friends do the right choices... But don't stop the marriage, that's the only time I am sure Rainbow Cloud will be happy." ________________________________________________ Sun Sparkle and the army Sun Sparkle along with only nine Changelings were still standing as they pushed back the army that was attacking them the commander Buggy was dead. She pointed her hoof at the others to rush out they nodded and left her behind. She then got the bomb set up and turns seeing that she is surrounded closing her eyes feeling that she is going to die. Then opens her eyes seeing a pony in a cloak along with Dark Wavers. They have pikes ready to fight the dark creatures. One of them speaks. "Run Element of peace...we shall take care of this." She nodded and flew up into the air and then looked down seeing these creatures vanish with all the ones that attacked her dead. She flew away as the tree blew up. _______________________________ The world of Nightmare The creatures scream and cry in pain as the army looked to see the ones they're fighting and slowly die. The sun of the world comes up and all the darkness turns the world into a bright pink. The trees turning pink and the creatures that live in the village that their protecting come out finally. They look like gator's and they look to see their world the way it was before... the war of old started. They start cheering and dancing but the Equestrian army was picking up their dead and wounded. Charity was passed out while she was carried to a ship with Muffin and Savannah and the rest of the wounded. Then there is a loudspeaker going off. "Citzens of Equestria and our Allies we have won our first battle." Eight Legs yelled and then a ship landed and it's Twilight everyone looking at her to see crying eyes. She stood to the podium and looked at everypony and creatures... "Diplomacy will have to wait. Celestia is dead..." _____________________________________________________________ Equestria a week later. It's been a week since the battle of the planet that was called Slith. But after the funeral's of all that died. The learned the final number of all the forces that died. 60 ponies, two Yaks, 100 Changelings, and 30 diamond dogs. But now it was time to mourn the death of Celestia. In a glass case, her horn was held. Twilight started to speak as she was trying hard not to speak. "Many... years ago she was my teacher she taught me so much. She then gave me an old spell from Star swirl and turned me into the Princess I am now." Tears streaming down her face. "I wish I could have been here to save her. But all I can do this is sing for her. I wish to honour her so her horn... Will stay right here for everyone to pay respect to her." She closes her eyes and calmly starts to sing. "A wonderful... Princess of our world that has... lead us since the founding of Equestria... We are going to be lost without her... We are going to be very lost without her." She stops singing and sighs softly saying "That's all I can do." She goes to the horn and bows heading back into the castle. As all gave their respects to the horn. ____________________________________ Inside the ruined castle. Luna trotted up to Twilight with a letter to her from Celestia. "I am going to head back to the station... I can't be here... any longer... please read this... before I go, though." Twilight looked up to Luna and opened the letter and started to read out loud. "My Dearest Twilight if you're reading this I am dead... I am sorry to tell you this. But I need you to take my throne and give Luna the Station. It's time for you to take control of Equestria and give Luna what she wants control of the space station. But sooner or later you will understand why. But I need you to take up the throne your former friend and mentor Celestia." Luna looked to Twilight and nodded. "You will have to put up the sun and the moon. I am sorry that I am not going to stay... But with this war... The station is going to need help." Twilight nodded and she looked out the window. ______________________________ Empty Space. Four of the pods glow brightly showing that four of the elements of disharmony are waking up and getting ready for the battle ahead. ___________________________________________ "It's the year 3050 now known as the end of Celestia's rein. The battle has started for us but soon we will either fall or never see the way home again. This station Project harmony shall be a beacon in this blight. For I am Princess Luna the leader of this station. We shall be a beacon in the darkness of space spreading harmony and peace wherever we go... For we will not back down in this battle. But I do fear..." It shows a fleet of ships of Disharmony gathering in empty space getting ready to battle. These ships they look bug like organic and they make no sounds as they fly. "That this war is going to get worse before it gets better. I wish to know what is going to be done." A ship docks and Jigsaw is there waiting Rainbow Cloud comes off in her cloak but takes the hood off and they kiss and hug as they show their love to each other. "For we will never fall." Muffin is taking another stem secretly as Savannah is not watching and helping take care of the wounded. Muffin seems to have bloodshot eyes. "For we may have lost many in this battle." Claw and Sun Sparkle seem to be in bed... It seems Sun Sparkle is sleeping with her second in command and a Griffin no less. "But we are going to not waver as our hearts shall rise" Charity wakes up looking at the wounded and Apple core and Pinkie cake offering food. "For we are the army of Harmony and we will not go long into the night." Sugar Sparkle is seen holding a speech on C&C The station is shown with many ships of the allies floating around it. "We shall fight and never give up." Then the picture fades. A station if peace... A hope in the night... A place for peace known as a way to learn about different species in the universe... But the universe is not kind... Many would say its evil it has an evil heart... The universe will always be willing to kill destroy just to say... You don't belong here... With that peace shall rise... Even if the universe refuses to allow it. In the name of all races that work on this station... Give peace, bring peace... Welcome to the station... Welcome to hope welcome... to the dream welcome... to Project Harmony. Season one ends. Editor: rainbowscoots1 Author's Note https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=znNciln7qwY Chapter one: Broken SoulAuthor's Note This song should be hear during the entire read thank you. Chapter one: Broken Soul "Getting with the time's of hope." It's been almost a month since the funeral of Celestia and the first battle of the war. It was coronation time for Twilight Sparkle to take over leading Equestria in the name of Celestia. This was broadcast all over the Alliance to the space station. She had a new council it seems the other council died in the explosion. This council was made of those that she trusted and told her that she needed to change how Equestria is run. She closed her eyes. Remembering that she had to hurt her friends so long ago. She closed her eyes tightly and gathered her outfit and crown. She remembers what they talked about a few nights ago. "We need a real leader of Equestria, not princess we need a full leader. To lead Equestria remove princess from Luna but keep it for Cadance since... We trust her more than Luna... Since she refuses to stay on Equestria and go... with those fools that started this pointless war. It's time to care more about our own ponies then what happens in space. We leave those fools to their own devices. We will support them but we shouldn't support their silly war..." Another of the council a young unicorn mare nodded. "I agree it's time to go back to it just being about our world... We have cared to much about that station for too many years and now... A war broke out because... Of those fools in the station. But don't let it slip from our power. I say we keep a close eye on those eight. I would say maybe we should ponies in the station that can watch them... If they show to much... We remove them from power. Then we try to make an alliance with this so called army that wishes to hurt us." A stallion smiles. "I got an idea lets send a security correspondent up there. Then make them do what we want... Focus on the rights of our ponies of Equestria. If they don't we bring them back to our world to stand trial for their war crimes. We can't allow them to keep up with their fake holy crusade. You know this Twilight. It caused the death of Celestia and the former council. If Luna doesn't follow what we want either..We shall secretly put her to death. Say that it was angry ponies of Equestria for allowing this war." He chuckles softly. As a changeling, mare spoke. "I agree... I may not be happy at the fact... That most of my species welcome this station. But we need to find a way to force the ponies into what we want." A griffin male looks at them and sighs. "You do know a lot of the colonies we formed will break off from the Alliance I am sure the changeling world would be the first. We got to do this right... But this will still happen." A mare laughs. "Let them we will keep them in the alliance by force." They all look to Twilight who was sitting there watching them speak. "Twilight you need to become Queen... again remove Luna from power... allow Cadance to stay as princess of the crystal empire. In fact, you will have your speech there... Since the castle is being repaired. We also want this castle in the middle of ponyville demolished and used to rebuild Cantorlot." Twilight's eyes go wide... Then looks down to the ground to her hooves. She knew she had to do something like this... Focus on Equestria for Equestria remove the aliens not forcibly but to the point they wish to not return... Her mind so full. She hasn't been sure of herself since the death of Celestia. "Since... Discord is your minion Twilight bring him back and... ahem... forcibly control him. We shall need him when the time is right. You know we need this Twilight Equestria for Equestria. Zebra's Changelings... Dragons so forth. We can't allow Aliens to be in our world with this pointless war showing up. But we do this slowly. Get our minions into power." Twilight is not sure then hears a whisper from a cloaked figure. She nodded and looked back to them. "I agree... I fully agree. But please explain your ideas fully to me." They all nod and they start to speak again one by one. "We make sure we keep them under our hooves... If they try to break off the Alliance then we force them to stay in through gunpoint." The mare laughs and spoke again. "Also we keep a close eye on those eight... That brought this war to us. We shall remove them from power and we intrastate their minds to make them more willing to listen." Twilight remembers she hasn't told any other pony that the Eight have new elements. She will keep that secret. Looking towards all the council that wishes her to do this crazy stuff. But she feels after so many died after the first battle she has to. She stood to her hooves and spoke softly... "We will do all this... I will get ready for the coronation. Now I am going to head back to my chambers." The mare speaks out. "Also we need you to send that Dragon away. Away to the Station. It's time for you to remove all friends of old meaning Spike needs to go as well. We need to remove all history and past. Equestria shall rise and no longer be called the Princess of Friendship. The past is dead Twilight its time to move on from the past." Twilight stood there her heart shattering... She knew she had to do this. She left the council room and headed to her bedroom. Where Spike was getting everything ready for her to go. He grew so much and they have been together since he hatched. She loved him like her son and brother. Tears fell from her eyes. Spike looked at her and smiled. "Twilight are you alright?" Twilight coughed and cleared her eyes nodding. "Everything ready and done Spike?" "Yes, Twilight everything is ready... I even made my cookies for you and got everything packed." Twilight remembers so long ago with that door that Sombra had in the crystal castle. Her eyes looking down. She remembered that he had a nightmare of him being sent away. Then said to him that would never come to pass. It is now coming to pass. She lifts up her head fully high and stare's in his eyes. "Spike..you are no longer my number one assistant. I need you to go... and never return... I want you to never return to this castle, never speak to me again. I need you to go to the station... stay safe... Stay away from Equestria... I no longer need you or want you by my side." Spike's eyes go wide and smiled. "Oh come on stop kidding me Twilight. Now, shall we eat?" Twilight grew angry and smacked him with her hoof and used her magic to toss him away into the wall shattering a photo of her and her friends. "I am not... kidding Spike. Pack... everything up and leave..." Spike stood up his face bloody and shards of glass lodged into his scales. Lifting up the photo of the six friends... Looking to Twilight and tears forming in his eyes. "I shall... Princess..." He sobs softly and walks to his room. Spike softly gathered everything and the photo of him and Twilight when they were extremely young. HIs eyes filling with tears and puts everything in a bag and remembered doing this back when he wanted to know what it was like to be a dragon. He wrote a note and left it on the door. Knowing sooner or later Twilight will read it. He left hearing Twilight sobbing in her room and slowly left. He walked into the night to get a flight to the station. _________________ Next day: Three days before the speech. It was morning Twilight had cried herself to sleep. She forgot what she did and then saw the letter taped to the door. Her eyes go wide and read it. "Dear Twilight I am doing what you asked... and leaving. So much happen between us Twilight it seems. You have changed so much down the line. The Death of Celestia Luna refusing to stay on Equestria your new council you becoming Princess of Equestria. I see you becoming someone I don't want to see anymore. Look at yourself Twilight and if you ever wish to regain our friendship... I will never hate you. For the one that hatched me into this world... I love you Twilight please... don't lose sight of what... you were set out to do. Make friends... then learn to bring Friendship to others. Signed your former assistant, Spike." Twilight's eyes fill with tears and she falls to her haunches and cries loudly and softly said Spike... over and over... again. Then screams his name. "SPIKE!!!!" Spike is on a ship that calmly launches off the pad and looks back to see the world slowly getting smaller as he flys to the Station a new life... A new way of life will be for him. For there is nothing left for him in this world. Looks at the broken photo of the six and holds it close. "Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Fluttershy. I promised you five... that I would keep an eye on her and I failed..." Back at the launch station Twilight rushed around looking around trying to find Spike. She had to bring him back... She needed him she needed him near her so badly. She asked if a dragon was here. When she was told he just left she broke down sobbing and everypony watched her and guards came over and lifted her up to help her walk... They didn't know what was wrong... But Twilight was becoming a more broken mare. If Disharmony was the cause of this... They were winning her heart... But no doubt this was going to happen on Equestria sooner or later... When war broken out... She went back home and found the spell to brainwash Discord and was going to do this tomorrow as she layed in her bed sobbing hard. She fell asleep and cried hard as she slept. __________________ Next Day: Two day's before the speech The next day Twilight was in a dress and there was..heavy guards ready to knock Discord out. Because sooner or later he will know what is going on. She made some tea and smiled she became a close friend with Discord after Fluttershy passed away. Now she is going to break this friendship. She put a drug in the tea and felt awful for this. Discord just teleported in and smiled. "Ah, Twilight my friend... I see that the tea is ready... Now how are you Twilight after all this with Celestia? Sad thing that... I never got to say goodbye to her." He would take the tea and drink. "I am fine... Discord a lot better than I was." Discord looked around and blinked. "Hmm, where is that little dragon friend of yours... Normally he is always here insulting me with his wittiness." Twilight held back tears and kept a smile. "He is out buying some food for dinner later tonight." Discord nodded. "Poor Fluttershy I have kept her cottage up to snuff along with her animals that still live there. But..." He felt something strange looking at the tea and his eyes glazed over. "Twi... twilight... what... did you do? I..." He shook his head and the table moved was flipped over and coughed and tried to use his power's but it was blocked by something. He turned to look at Twilight. "What did you do to me?!" Twilight lifted her hoof and the guards started firing at Discord wounding him enough not to kill... Since when the poison wears off he will be able to attack. Twilight lifted up the book and her eyes fill with tears. She could hear Fluttershy screaming to her no... NO!!! Don't do it. But she had to protect Equestria from coming threats she had to. "Twilight... you're playing into the army of Disharmony!!" Discord yelled. "There is no such thing as the army of Disharmony is a holy war that Rainbow Cloud created. Just like her great great grandmother. She will have her due in do time." Twilight heart was hard her soul broken she cast the spell and forcibly doing what she wanted to do... Back when Fluttershy tried to reform him. The spell doing its course and Discord passed out. She thought to herself was he right? She grabs the spell from the book to rip it out... It also had the spell to break this spell. She will demand the rest of the spells to be burned. "Take him to a cell I will speak to him later. Make sure that tea is forced into his system... So he won't escape. Not until I see that the spell worked." The guards nodded and take him to the cell. She looked into a plate to see her reflection. She didn't even know herself anymore. She then tossed the plate away letting it smash. She needs to get ready. As she walked she looked to see the table. The throne's the thrones have shattered. The table shattered in two. She has no idea what this means. But she doesn't care. What did Friendship ever do for her... It killed Celestia. It ruined her friendship with Spike... What about her!!! She deserves to be happy. She sat at her desk and wrote her speech into the night. ______________ Day five: Day of the Speech. On the Station Luna was wrapped around Spike with her hooves as they all stood in the Marketplace as a large projection of the speech was going to happen right there. As the Eight watched and Muffin secretly took a stem to keep herself awake. Savannah looked at her it seems she is starting to see what is happening but she kept her muzzle shut till the time was right. Back on Equestria Twilight gathered into her Princess dress and crown. She stood on the balcony with Cadence right beside her. All the creatures of Equestria cheered for her and then she lifted her hoof. "I didn't wish this to happen... I wished Celestia to be a princess forever... But since... I am going to take over there is going to be a couple of changes. First Discord he attacked me last night." Luna's ear's perk up and looked fully at the screen. Rainbow Cloud Looked to Jigsaw and nodded to him grabbing him into a hug and kissing him deeply and smiled. Then he nodded heading back to C&C they both seemed worried about something. As the speech went on. "I did to him what I should have done years ago... I forcibly used that spell on him. Some spells were found that had it... It will not be broken... He will be a full citizen of our world. Now next Project Harmony is going to be fully run by Luna... She is no longer Princess luna... I have removed the Princess from her name... it's time to move on from the past." Sun Sparkle grew angry. "Mother has no right to do this... Something is not right." Luna sighed. "I am not bothered... I can't be on Equestria with Celestia dead." "I am no longer the Princess of Friendship... The castle in Ponyville is going to be dismantled. The past needs to be removed... It is time to move on and embrace the new. Friendship will be part of my way along with Harmony. But am no longer Princess... I name myself Queen of Equestria. I will rebuild Canterlot. Now Project harmony will stay to represent us in space. I shall make sure they do it right. Equestria is for Equestria. Now everypony time to bring forth the new world!!" Everypony cheered and watching the speech. "So this is how Harmony and friendship dies... not with a whimper... or a bang... but thunderest hoof stomps." Twilight smiled and waved her hoof as Cadence looked at her very concerned but sooner or later they will speak. The cloaked Star Swirl stood by the crystal heart. "I have protected Equestria for so long. I don't see our world getting out of this new change so easily. I see our hearts breaking. I see us falling out of Harmony and our world turning to the darkness. I see our world falling into the disharmony. With the path that we are going our world is going to fall no matter what. I am sorry Celestia, I failed... I shall go back into Space and show up when I am needed." He left and after he passed the crystal heart he looked at it and it slowly stopped and many cracks formed into it. It seems the crystal heart is falling apart from love and harmony removing itself from the world just from Twilights words. Back on the station. Rainbow Cloud with the others Spike and Luna... That looked at each other.. "I don't think we can trust your mother anymore Sun Sparkle... Now we will keep an eye out... I have a feeling that something bad will happen because of this... Luna please keep your contacts open so you may learn what is happening... Who will be brought here? We need to keep an eye out." The other nod and left Rainbow Cloud sat in her chair and Jigsaw came in knocking on the door. "May I come in Rainbow?" Rainbow nodded with a gentle smile. "It's been five months since we been together." Jigsaw nods and comes to her holding her hoof. " Since we need some happiness in our lives..." He placed a ring the size of her hoof on her hoof and whispered. "Marry me." Rainbow gasped and hugged him tightly. Luna smiled softly and walked back to her room and closed her eyes. "Oh, Tia... everything is falling apart... I hope you guide us in this day..." "Friendship is what the world of Equestria thrives on... Break many friendships the world starts to be full of greed and slowly die. The heart of Twilight sparkle is now hard as stone and the ending of the princess of friendship shall rang through Equestria itself. All worlds fear her now. But they stay in the Alliance for the Alliance can't be broken... In the name of Applejack and Rarity the founders of the Alliance... All the mane six did in the past... Is coming to an end... Twilight becoming queen. Asking Spike to leave as it coming to pass. It is time to rise and never fall." Eight Legs said softly to himself he was watching all this. He knew what was coming... He contacted the Alliance. "It is the time my friends... We can fully trust the ponies and creatures of Project harmony... they know... now have been backstabbed by their own leaders... It is time to fully welcomed them into the fold of the Alliance... The alliance of Harmony." Chapter two: Formation of the Alliance Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 3: The fate of the rainbow"Peace only comes if one friend dies." Rainbow Cloud is asleep in her room. A communicator sounds and she got out of the bed yawning. Getting on her hooves and talks into her communication device. "Yes...what's up?" She yawns and Sugar Sparkle speaks. "I'm sorry to wake you Rainbow... But it's your father." She gets off the bed and turns on the monitor and on the monitor of the communication is a griffin. "Hello, dad do you know what time it is?" The Griffin chuckles. "So I can't call my daughter? You know you would never give your mother this treatment." Rainbow smiles. "But anyway father you're not calling for something about mother or you... I know something is wrong... Your feathers are on end..." The Griffin sighs and looks towards the window. "We need you to come here. Bring your friends as well... This is something they need to see as well." She blinks and sighs An hour later the eight are near the ship and Muffin yawns but her eyes are extremely bloodshot. "Why did you have to wake up for this?" Rainbow sighs. "I was asked to now... get on the ship." Luna calmly came to see the eight off and bows her head. "Please be careful... I shall keep the queen at bay by showing her the refit of the station." Rainbow Cloud nodded and got into the ship with the others. Looking to see Spike with them and blinks. "Spike... why are you?" Spike smiled. "Since... Sugar Sparkle can't sit in her seat... I will come..." Rainbow sighed and sat at the piolets chair. Starting up the ship and flew it out of the station. Outside of the station, it seems mostly ponies in space suits updating and refining the systems. They open the empty space tech and after a few hours. They come out on new Griffon stone. The Griffin ships... Seem to be built from a strange unknown metal and they are shaped like griffins in space. They slowly decent into the planet and land at the station. A pink brown female Griffin is waiting. She rushes and hugs Rainbow Cloud tightly. "Hello, mother." She turns to the half hawk half lion griffin pure white. "Hello, father... What do you two need?" The two look at each other and sigh. "Come with us." The eight along with Spike follow. The two Griffin's lead the ponies Zebra and Dragon through the carved in stone buildings. They get in the house and all over is photos of Rainbow growing up with her brothers. "Mother... father... why are we here?" The griffin's sigh and the father walks into the back and brings out the basket that held Rainbow Cloud. "You do know..that you're a descendent of Rainbow Dash... But we found this... For you when you got old enough to understand." Lifts up a crystal. With the word. "The truth." He offers it to his daughter and smiled. "The note said... have her watch this... with her friends. From what they said... It holds what happened to Rainbow Dash." Spike eyes go wide and sits down with a flop. Like he was there. He had seen in his eyes. "Go....watch...it..." He sniffs. Rainbow Cloud puts the crystal in the computer and it starts to play. It's years ago way before the station was found. Just the new tech started to happen along with the Alliance. Twilight was in her princess outfit with a beaten Rainbow dash chained and literally starved and close to death. "Rainbow Dash... your hate for our new allies, the changelings... Caused the death of Soarin and the rest of the wonderbolts." Rainbow dash spoke out. "But they were going to kill you and then replace you!!" The guards smack their hooves into Dash groaning. "Their queen was found dead before this attack. The changelings want a different queen. Their searching for a new one now. But Dash you murdered so many of our allies. From this day forth... you and your descendants will have your sins they aren't welcomed in Ponyvile anymore unless their extremely loyal." The others Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie were crying... knowing what is going to happen. "Someday Equestria may forgive you." The axe is given to her in her magic. Then Rainbow Speaks out. "What happened to everything we did together? What happened to the magic of friendship... What happen to you Twilight?! Open your heads this alliance is a fake. This is nothing but to give you and the princess more power over the world." Spike rushes to try to stop Twilight and her axe would lift over him. "Move... back Spike or... I will kill you as well." Spike sobs and Spike calmly walked away not watching. The camera looks at Twilight's face her face looks like it's not even the Princess of Friendship. She may be an Alicorn but you can see all the stress and pain in her eyes for wanting to do this. "Someday one of your descendants will get the gull to be hidden. I will find them and then kill them... So your line... is fully removed from this world. Goodbye, old friend." Then a swing with the axe removes Rainbow dashes head and there is a pony there... That everyone has seen even today. Sun Sparkle gasped. "Dad? But... He shouldn't have been alive during that time." Then crystal goes to Rainbow Dash speaking. "If you're all seeing this... then that means I am dead. But I have been asked by Celestia to hunt down a strange being that infiltrated and is trying to get in the good graces of Twilight. The mission failed but I did find him. He calls himself the element of war. A strange pony being..that has said... That he was in a place called the empty space. Then got a world and infused what he told to the queen... Before he killed her... That he was infused with half of the Element of war... He has been breeding with Twilight since he fell for her." Everypony and Zebra turn to look at Sun Sparkle. "My father is the enemy. No wonder why I never met him..." "I am sorry to all my friends... I know Twilight is being controlled by this male... Because she loves him... But those that see this... please don't allow our world to fall..." There are sounds of the door being smashed into. Rainbow gathered her gun. "I am sorry.." She pulls out the crystal and the screen goes blank. The griffins sighs. "Rainbow..." The male speaks who is named Slicer. "This crystal has been protected by your entire family till it found it's way to us. This pony corrupted Twilight's heart. She even forgot that she killed Rainbow when she woke up on the day she found the station. She has been controlled by both sides. I know this well because... Our world is a world of harmony... Harbouring our new allies since... the planet was founded." Slicer looked back to his daughter and sighed. "But I am sorry to say... Rainbow you're going to have to face Twilight and take her down... But don't kill her... Remove the toxic influence from both sides of the war. Not all of the griffins of the new Griffin stone is happy at being pawns." Rainbow looked to her friends and sighed softly. "I feel this war is going to kill us all... Oh... and father, mother... I am engaged to that stallion I told you about." Slicer looked to his wife and they both smiled and gave Rainbow a tight, tight hug. "Good for you now get back to the station... This war is going to be starting soon... When all the counter of elements of harmony start their battles. Four have started. Hopefully, it takes time for the rest to come and shine... So the army of harmony can get ready to fight." Muffin seemed to have wandered off into the house and Savannah was gone as well. Muffin took a stim and gasped happily. "Muffin..." Muffins ear's perk up and turns to her Zebra friend. "What... are you doing Muffin?" Muffin grew angry the thing about stims it didn't allow you to control your anger that well. "What?! I am useless if I sleep... I need to be ready... I need to be ready!!" Savannah stared at her. "Muffin... sooner or later... Luna or Rainbow Cloud will know. They will demand you to stop or force you to leave your job as the doctor of the station." Muffin growled and walked back to the others and Savannah sighed. "Muffin... you're addicted to them." Muffin turned and stared. "I will know if I am, SO DROP IT!!" She said loud enough for the others to hear. Savannah backed up a bit and sighed Muffin went back to the others. Sugar Sparkle softly asked Savannah. "What was that about?" Savannah looked at her and shook her head. Slicer looked back outside. "I think it's time for you to get back to the station... I warn you... Daughter... You will be fighting friends... and maybe even family in this war." Rainbow cloud nods and looks to her friends. Seeing her griffin sister walk in and they stare at each other. "Sister." The Griffin spoke she has many scars and wearing armour of a new Griffin stone guard. "Hello, White feather." They don't seem to care for each other as Rainbow cloud walked out of the house. Charity blinked. "Darling... Rainbow... what was that about?" Rainbow looks back and sighed. "I'd rather not talk about it... Let's get back to the station. But Charity, girls... Spike... Now you understand why I hate the pony race... and feel happier around Griffins." They nod. "But I'm not a pony I'm a Zebra... But I get what you mean. Even If... I don't rhyme like a Zebra..." The eight along with Spike walk back to the ship but there are many guards around the area and a guard came up and whispered to Rainbow and her ears droop. "Girls get to the ship. I got something I need to deal with. Apparently, our Queen is in this world. She is waiting for me on her ship." Spike's eyes go wide. "I will go with you." Rainbow nods and heads to the royal landing pad with Spike not far behind. Twilight's ship had her cutie mark on the side and was her the colour of her coat and basically a small little shuttle. Twilight was waiting and her eyes turned extremely soft seeing Spike... It's been almost a month since she called him away. But her focus went to Rainbow Cloud. "What can I do for you, my queen?" Twilight smiled softly and sat down. "I heard that you're here to visit your family with your friends... I just wanted to come to well... speak to you and Spike. Look I know I haven't been myself lately... and treated my daughter like trash... But I have been under so much stress. I need allies. I need you to be one of my allies." Rainbow's eyes stared at the Queen and she knew sooner or later... She would have to break this trust... But that would be another day... Maybe she could help Twilight on a different path before the end. "I will be your ally as well as my friends..." Twilight nodded. "I need all eight of you to watch... Luna and if she starts to betray the Equestrian way of life... I want you to imprison her and give her to me." Rainbow looked up and nodded. "Of course my queen." Twilight looks to Spike and her gaze softens. "Spike... come back with me... I miss you..." Spike looks up to Twilight and stares at her. "No... Twilight you have changed so much... You broke your promise to Fluttershy that you would never force Discord to be good. You literally destroyed all your friendships and remember... The crystal empire... When you said that will never come to the past." Twilight's eyes fill with tears. "You're destroying the castle of friendship... To rebuild canterlot you tossed Luna... out... You are changing how Equestria works... Twilight you have turned into a monster!!" He stares at her with much anger. Then turns away walking back to the other dock. Twilight eyes turn hard with tear's falling. "Also... watch him... Rainbow... If he starts to turn on Equestria..." She sobs at her words. "Kill him." Rainbow turns away and nods. "I shall my queen... I shall do it in your name." She walks away Twilight is left on the docks watching them and then after awhile watching the ship leave. A figure in a cloak comes out. "I told you... that he would betray you Twilight." Twilight looked up. "You were right." The hood of the figure came off. As another with a cloak had its hood come off. "You both were right... Sunset and Starlight." Starlight seemed to be turned into a cyborg half of her body gone to keep herself alive...And Sunset Shimmer seemed to find a spell that keeps herself alive forever. "I trust those... Eight... but soon when Luna is removed from the station... We will have full control and then remove the aliens from it... To remove ourselves from this fake war." Starlight nods as she has become very heartless used to love spike as a brother... But no longer Sunset Shimmer just seemed to be a lot different after so long... It's been so long since the two even showed up. Starlight Twilights only friend left alive. Sunset Shimmer a friend... But both are alive still. It seems a story is about to happen. Before the fall of Harmony. Season 2: Chapter one: Luna and the station"How the path come to this." "Luna's log. It's been almost 8 months since Twilight took over as Queen much has changed since then. The Equestrian Alliance is now accepting Ailen's that wish to join and live on our planet. But I have also learned many planets are now asking for our help. It seems some planets are learning that the war may start up again. I have to choose but... most have ships to ask for help and dock here. Sun Sparkle and her second in command Claw... Who seems to be her lover... I may not be Princess anymore... But I still have the ability to go in dreams..." Luna walks into the med bay and Muffin is rushing around. Her eyes are bloodshot and she is trying everything and it seems she is starting to lose her thoughts for the moment. "Muffin... Doctor." Muffin looked up and rushed over to the pony needing her. "This Zebra is dying he was stabbed by the thieves in the brown sector. "She will be fine. Just..." She is cut off by Sun Sparkle rushing in with one of her security officers a Diamond dog. "What happened?!" Sun Sparkle sighed. "He was trying to break up a fight in the brown sector. The unrest there is huge. We~" Another voice rang out. "Doctor we need those tubes for the blood test." "I knew that unrest in the station was happening since... I took over... I have been watching some of the staff fall apart. So many are trying so hard to keep this station going. The Queen has forced a lot of the poor and crazy to come to the station to live out their lives... She said it was to keep the Equestria way of life pure." Luna watched as Muffin grew more and angrier. Then she lost it. "What is the matter with you all?! ...I said we will help him and that the tubes are coming... DAMN IT!!" Muffin trotted out of the room cussing. Savannah watched her friend and looked to Luna. "I shall speak to her..." Savannah left the room and there is arguing that can be made out. "You need to stop taking the stems. You're addicted!!" Muffin growls and flaps her wings. "I know if I am or not!!" "Muffin I have been there you remember with the drugs Zebra brews can make... Please test yourself!!" Muffin huffs and trots out of the Med bay and Savannah sighed and went back to her brews Luna left the med bay, sighing. "Most of the one's that seem to have upper spirits are Sugar Sparkle, Charity, Apple Core, and Rainbow Cloud. Sugar Sparkle just seems to stay relaxed... Apple core. But Pinkie Cake... I haven't seen for awhile. But she has been hanging around Jigsaw and Rainbow Cloud. Since they were getting ready for their marriage. But it was ahead of time... it would be a few more months. I watched these past months at Rainbow cloud stopped mini wars outside the Station. Luna walked into the C&C looking towards the outside. As She sees Rainbow Cloud in her ship trying to stop a Shootout between two leaders of warring worlds. Her voice came over the speakers. "Again if you... don't stop this war the station is ready to use it's shut down switch to shoot the power out from your ships. Now again... this is a place of peace and Harmony. So stand down and come into the station and we will talk about peace. Again if you don't... I shall aim my guns and take you both out... Now try me..." After awhile the two ships stand down. "Alright, Rainbow the second dock is open. Bring them in and we will have Security there waiting." Luna smiled then left. "It seems the station is doing better since I took over... I read how crazy Twilight got. But yes I am happy that I am here. Luna signing off for the time being." Luna layed back and then Muffin trotted into the room and looked down. Putting down her name tag and Element looking down. "I am resigning... I tested my blood... I am addicted.... I need.... to go find myself." She sniffed sighing. "Savannah was right. Please don't search for me... I am about to go on walkabout." Muffin turned her bag left on the desk. As it just sits there... Luna tries to pick it up with her magic... But it's too heavy. It seems only the Element of Health can lift it. Luna sighed and sat back in her seat and a voice came over the Speaker. "Luna we need you for some diplomatic talks. Between the Green and the Black Scales. So please come down when you can." Luna turned on her log again. "Well now I see why Twilight got so stressed. The workings of this station aren't going to be easy for me. But since I got the ponies helping me with the station. As well as the Equestrian Alliance. I am sure sooner or later... I will find a common ground with others." Luna walked to the halls but stopped seeing a young foal playing with other species children. "But seeing the peace that this Alliance is going to bring. These children... They don't know the war that is coming. I know the war that is coming I have seen in the minds of the Element holders. But I am wondering what is going to happen to us if we allow this war to destroy us." She watched as a Zebra grabbed some food from the market. Security rushing after him and grabbed the foal. "Step... no... closer... Or child shall be killed." Luna walked up to the Zebra and he turned his eyes going wide letting go of the foal. " Oh..... Princess... I... I am.... sorry.... I... miss... Equestria I am hungry... I need food. I was tossed out of my home... thanks to the Queen's new rules..." Luna gave a smile her mane flowing as she puts her horn on his shoulder. "I understand child... please go with them and we will give you some food." The Zebra nodded and followed the Security to their station. "Equestria is falling apart within... I am sad to say...Twilight has changed so much... She would have never had these rules. Unicorns can only live in Cantorlot. Ponyville destroyed and turned into a penal colony. Griffinstone almost Destroyed... The Changeling hives forced to have breeding rules. Diamond Dog kingdom shattered and separated and the Dragons... Don't know. Haven't heard from Ember in months. Something bad is going got happen to our beautiful world. I fear it's going to happen soon." Luna walked through the halls to get to the diplomatic room and as she walked in there was a giant fight going on. Rainbow Cloud mostly stopping it. But the two were fighting. "I have noticed that this the universe is very angry at each other. Most have their little wars. I saw this as Rainbow cloud was keeping two races from harming each other. Of course, I just needed to say a few words." Luna's eyes started to glow and she started to speak in the royal Cantorlot voice. "SIT DOWN!!!" The two races jumped as the voice echoed through the station. The two aliens sat down and Luna kept speaking but now calming. "Listen... we don't care about your petty little wars. We are gathering an army to fight the return of the army of Disharmony. Now are you two going to sit and listen?" The two leaders look at each other and sigh and then nod. "Alright then now I shall head on my way. Rainbow you enjoy." She bows her head and heads out. Rainbow smiled and looked to the two starting to speak of what is needed. "I am starting to like this station. Spike has been very helpful. He has taken up working at the core. He tends to work and fix what he can. I do hope that he will always be happy. Even though he is very heart broken. But right now everything is peaceful. As I make my last rounds and head back to my office. I want to thank everypony of the station for allowing me to work with me. Luna's log over." Luna clicked her hoof on the desk to stop the log and then on her screen on the wall, Sugar Sparkle spoke. "Luna we have someone that is coming into the station that wants to speak to you and only you." Luna blinked and stood up walking to the dock. As she stood waiting for the Equestrian transport to release the ones that came along. IN the crowd of ponies and Aliens a figure cloaked walked to her and pointed with a gloved hoof to the side. She nodded and followed the figure to the side of the dock. She removed her hood and Luna gasped. "Starlight... Glimmer. But.... you're dead." The cyborg of Starlight that she is now. Just smiled. Her cyborg eye glows. As her front legs that are cyborg and half of her body. But most of it is still flesh and blood. "No... thanks to you and Celestia... I asked you to help me... But now... Chrysalis had her revenge and I was left for dead... Twilight found me and put me in magic stairs and kept me in the basement of the castle... When she found the tech of the station... She used it to turn me into this... I am alive... but living as a half robotic freak. Now... Twilight sent me here... To be the second in command of this station. I send everything to her... and if there are traitors found...She has asked me to kill them. You're not a princess anymore Luna... So you can't tell me yes or no..." Luna nodded. "I shall accept this." Starlight nods. "Good now call Security there needs to be some changes." She walked off putting up a poster Traitor's will be jailed or killed. IN the name of Twilight." Luna blinked seeing this and she knew what was going to come next. She turned her log back on. "OH... Tia... I feared this day would come... Twlight is becoming too powerful too quick... It is causing her to lose sight of what you did for her..." As she spoke she was watching what was going on with Security Dispite, Sun Sparkle and Claw not being happy about it. "Now... it's come clear with all the new Aliens to this station and Equestria we had to form a new group known as Night watch... Now we will be doing this here. I want you to give nothing to the Ailen's even if they ask for it... Also if they ask about the figment of a war that is not happening tell them it's nothing but a joke. Now if any of you fail to this... You will be removed and jailed..." Luna walked off sighing. "Everything is going to fall apart sooner than I thought... I heard stories of a small resistance forming on Equestria. But no real proof... I will know sooner later... I need sleep... Luna logging out." Luna went to bed while Spike rushed to find Starlight and rushed up to hug her. "You're alive!!" Starlight's eyes turned soft seeing her little friend grown. She trusted Spike more than anything... It made her rethink everything but then she shook her head to remove those thoughts but kept her kindness for Spike there. It seems the pony in her... Still trusts Spike more than Twilight. "Spike..." She hugs him tightly. Season 2: Chapter two: Greysector is missing Season 2: Chapter two: Greysector is missing "Evil in space... is like evil everywhere..." Spikes Log. "This has been an interesting time here on the station. I have been watching Twilight Destroy Equestria with all her changes. I have been doing my best to help with everything. Since Muffin gave up on being a Doctor and went on walkabout... They needed more healers and Doctors. So with Starlight I have been helping her. Starlight has changed... but around me, she seems to stay calm and tries to ignore what Twilight wants from her. I do hope that she changes again back to the Starlight I know." It was very late on the station most of Everypony was asleep... But Starlight. Starlight was in what is known as Grey sector. It was named this because of the crime that was happening here. She looked around seeing all the ponies and the different creatures of Equestria gathered there... Murdering, thieving and it made her sick. She brought up her com and spoke to Twilight. "Twilight I got a question for you..." Twilight was angry but it showed a screen. She had a spiked horn and her eyes were dark angry, After eight months she changed a lot. "What?! Do you what Starlight I am busy." There are screaming and crying sounds... "No NO!!" She used a strange laser whip to smack into a pony. "Now what do you want. I am busy dealing with Justice." Starlight's eyes go wide closing her eyes and just then... Twilight's eyes glowed gently causing a strange programming in Starlight's brain to start up and she shook her head. "I have a request, my Queen." She spoke with no emotion. "Name it Starlight then let me get back to enjoying this rule." She said with a dark smile. "I wish to remove part of the station. But not destroy it make it vanish... Out of time... So the weak and broken can be removed from this universe. Then Luna will understand why." She laughs softly. "Do it and then put the blame on Luna that bitch needs to be killed." Her eyes go crazy for a moment. Then Starlight blinks feeling something is wrong... But Twilights eyes glow again and she blocks the emotions of Starlight. Starlight turns off the com and closes her eyes and her horn glows. A large spell forms as on C&C they will see the magic being used. But just a glimpse. Her horn glows brighter during this time Sun Sparkle and Claw are in Grey Sector taking care of fights. Then the spell goes off first... Every pony cutie mark who is a pony vanished and goes to an equality symbol. Then they scream in pain as the other creature's start to feel pain and the entire part of the station vanished off the grid... But it's still there but locked in time... As this happen's Starlight has tears fall down her face. She was turning back into the pony she didn't wish to be. "Spike..." She called out softly. Then nothing as time itself is locked in Grey sector. She vanished from the spell and transported into her home away from home in the station crying and sobbing did she fall back into evil? IN C&C alarms rang as SugarSparkle was trying to get in contact with those in Grey sector. "Come in?! Come in?" A voice came over but it was garbled and slow motion speed. Rainbow Cloud trots in. "Whats going on?!" Jigsaw spoke up. "A strange magic spell that caused Grey Sector to vanish. We have ponies trying to get into there now. But the spell seems to block ponies Changelings and other creatures." Luna spoke over the speakers. "What is going on?! Spike woke up and is very upset he is demanding to go to Grey sector he heard something he said he is going to check on it himself. I say we let him." Spike was wearing heavy security armour with a large blaster. He had been trained since he's been here. As he passed the other ponies he looked at them. "If I don't return don't come back for me." The growing dragon walked into the spell and Starlight would feel that someone was able to walk in. Her eye so red from the crying. She transported herself to the door as the others looked to Starlight She see's Rainbow Cloud. "What happened?" Rainbow looked up. "Grey sector is separated and missing in time. Spike went in to see if he could break the spell." Starlight's eye went wide. As she looks into the spell fear forming that she might have killed Spike and others that are peaceful. She just started thinking deeply inside herself. Feeling that she is turning back to how she used to be. __________________ Inside the frozen Grey sector. Spike walked through the sector ponies zebra's and other creatures seeming to have something is remember's very well on their flanks his eyes fill with tear's he thought she was over this now. He saw Claw and Sun Sparkle Sun Sparkle was sobbing as her body was grey her wings at her side. Claw holding her and looking up to Spike. He looked weak and like the spell is causing them pain. Following to the middle of the spell as he kept hearing his name. What he saw made his heart shatter. He saw what Starlight used to look. Before Twilight saved her. "Starlight..." He runs to her and grabs her. Holding her hooves. "I am... sorry Spike... I thought I changed... but.... but Twilight has control of my soul. Please.... don't hate me... Spike..." She sobs hard. "Trixie tried to protect me... But the queen murdered her. Then she had her revenge on me... Spike... I can't be saved... Twilight made sure of that. The best doctors can't even remove the implant..." Spike smiled softly. "I am sure the element of Health can." But he frowns. "But she is on walkabout we would have... to find her... This station is huge... She even gave up her com. But I trust you Starlight do you trust me?" He holds Starlights hooves in his claws and smiles up at the mare he remembers. "Please, my friend... You're not evil anymore..." He smiles and strokes her face. "You're the one that was like a sister to me more so than Twilight. I promise Starlight we can free you. You just have to trust me." Starlight looked at herself and felt pain in her heart. She didn't understand why anyone would trust her after this. "But before... why did you do this? All that is here are the broken and the lost. Just like you used to be." Starlight's eyes go wide as she remembers it fully now... She was lost and broken. She did this to creatures like herself. She looks in on herself remembering so long ago when the Princess Twilight and the others were captured... She remember's when Chrysalis killed Thorax and his new changeling species. The art of giving love is forgotten since... it can be made to give them now. She closes her eyes tightly tears falling from her face. Looking up back to Spike. "Spike please forgive me..." ___________ Outside of Grey sector "Spike please forgive me." She sobs she has been speaking out loud with her conversation with Spike. As the spell is slowly removed everypony back to normal. Grey sector returns and she stands up tears falling and walks into the middle and speaks out. "I am Starlight Glimmer a follower of the Queen. I promise as long as I am stationed here I will make sure your time living in this station is like Equestria... the old Equestria. But remember I have to keep up looks and appearance if the queen is here... I will have to hurt one of you. But I promise you... I will try to get Equestria back to how it was before she changed." Spike came up to her and smiled and gave her a hug. "Please save Equestria..." Starlight smiled and knew that something bad was about to happen. She knew that someday she will have to pick a side. "I have to keep up appearance Spike. Here I won't be doing that... But out of this sector... I will be. So please no hugging and such... I need to make sure that her followers don't find out about me." Spike nodded calmly Starlight walks out of Grey sector and offers a device to Rainbow Cloud. "There is a resistance building at home. I haven't told Twilight about them yet... Because I may be controlled by her... But she is turning into what I was... Worse than what I was. Now I will be sending them here. They will have these devices to let you know that they can block any bugs watching you. Twilight is going to demand this entire station be watched. She wants Luna dead and wants... Spike dead." Looks to Spike as tears fall from his face. "Spike she is not the same Twilight that you and I know." Spike nods calmly ________________ Starlights office Starlight's Personal log. "I have been here for almost a few months. I have put in Night watch and learned more that this war is very real. Twilight has been blinded to the truth. She has become very evil and dark... Our world is losing what is known as friendship. I wish I could tell everypony on this station... What is about to happen... If she can't gain the power of the other worlds. She will cause a big giant attack to happen. We have to be ready. I won't be able to unless the controller in my brain is removed." Starlight walks through the Station and gets to the marketplace to watch the ponies. As she sat down to watch. Watching all the Aliens and Equestrian races happy and enjoying their lives. She didn't wish to do this. "I have been sitting in this station seeing Equestria in the station... Equestria is no longer in our world. The Station is now Equestria itself. But there are also issues. Issues that Twilight forced here." In Grey sector, a pony was getting beaten up by some Zebra's and one Diamond dog and Starlight stood her horn glowing. "ENOUGH!!!" She yelled and they all looked at her. "Look at you... we are part of Equestria the world of friendship and harmony. Don't allow the queens words to remove the fact... That we are still Equestrian... We are still part of the peace. The queen is wrong she won't even tell you that herself. Now keep chanting that here. We need this station to work together. Because something bad is coming. This war... and something with Equestria itself. Now pass it on. Only murder and pain will happen on Equestria until Twilight is removed from the throne." There was a lot of cheers and Starlight smiled. She felt her heart at peace for finally opening up. "Everything is going how it should be... Starlight's end log." She sat back at her desk and A message came to her on the screen. "Ah my queen how may I help you?" Twilight seemed normal tears seemed to have been all over her face. "Starlight..... other worlds won't accept my rule... I need the order... to be issued in a few months. I need my minions in said spots to make sure I get nothing but pure power. Starting with Project Harmony I trust you to keep that under my control." Starlight bows nodding. "I shall my Queen..." Twilight smiles. "Also Discord is protecting our planet from that fake war. He is letting everypony know. That Rainbow and her friends... Are fake and if they Return to Equestria they will be jailed for what they caused." Starlight blinks nodding. "Of course my Queen." The screen goes dark and she calls the seven since... Muffin is still gone. "Girls we need to talk." "Our world... is changing our world is going to fail in the coming war. But if we can keep the peace in the station. We all will become the glowing sun in the night... to bring forth the peace. Welcome to everypony and aliens, I am Starlight Glimmer welcome to Harmony in the middle of the universe. Welcome... to Project Harmony." Season 2: Chapter three part one: Hidden secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle."Secrets are something that are hard to find." An alien ship is cloaked over Equestria it's one of those Dark Reaver's ships that seems to have a good way to cloak itself. Only one flying the craft. A claw was placed on the keyboard. The creature's hood over its head while it brings up its mission. The text goes as followed. {There has been many stories of Twilight Sparkle and her court at sending mind controlled or so minions to planets in the Equestrian empire. This is the MO of Disharmony. We wish you to gather what info you can. If you are captured your ship will self-destruct. Now none of these ponies in this planet.. Know about the Lancers. We walk in the Shadows so the venom can never be seen. We protect the path so no one may pass. We live for the dreamer we die for the dreamer. Now go stay a hidden as you can. Gather the info and meet your drop off in Harmony One.} The creature lands its ship outside the Cantorlot. After so many months the castle looks like it has tree half old castle. The creature walks through the streets the guards stopping them. "Passport." The creature lifted up its hand showing that their ambassador for the meetings. They nod to the creature and open the gates for them. Looking at a strange manifesto and asked to go to the dark area of Cantorlot known as the redlight District. Walking through the dark streets while there are questionable mares along the sidewalks. The creature goes inside a bar and looks to one of the tables and sits there. Knowing around a certain time the creature this one needs to speak to will be here. A mare tender trots up to the creature. "Name your poison sweetheart." The creature points to water was given to them drinking. While a guard comes in and sits at the table. "You must be one of the Lancers." The head of the creature nodded calmly. "I need a promise if I help you get in and leave... will you get me to Harmony one? I can't stay as a guard for the queen anymore. She is crazy she is no longer the kind gentle-hearted soul... I used to know. Please, I have a family." Creature nods and gives the guard a way to contact Harmony one. Standing up and heading out leaving some bits on the table. ___________________________ Stormy late night. Canterlot Rain fell from the sky. Even though Equestria has so much tech now... They still use Pegasi to do the weather. The cloaked creature uses this time to sneak into the castle. It was very late as the creature walked through it slowly. The black cape making them hard to see. The unicorn guard's using their horns to try to find anyone trying to break in. The creature goes through the doors at the bottom lower floor of the castle. Looking through many desks to see if it can find whatever it needs to find these secrets. Find a file and looking through it. Seeing names of Twilight's court. Goes for the Diamond dog that is on the court first. Leaving the room and heading to the basement area. Since this is where it said the Diamond Dog is. Going down to be what seems to be a former jail. Looking around seeing how well kept it is and seeing a desk and a large bed.. With the Diamond Dog asleep on it. It was a calm normal room... But there is a lot of money to show he has been bribed and overly. Sneaking to the Desk to go through it. Finding so many files and opening one. Showing that unfavourable only can stay in run-down parts of the city or forced to other cities in the world. If no one wants them Harmony one or they go missing. This creatures eyes seem to be a camera in a way to record these in its blood. Setting the file down. Bringing up the file to another one of the courts. This one is of the Griffin it said. {I don't trust the Changeling. I know The Queen wishes to have all races part of the court. But we need to focus on the pure and maybe use this changeling to get the brain dead civilians to go to that fake war. But hmm the pleasures of so much money and being part of the queen's court is very favourable.} The hand of the creature sets down the file and looks through the next file. Seeing its mostly places for the army to go and new law's being put in place. To keep Aliens outside of Cantorlot. Setting that file down and hits a cup off the desk by mistake and suddenly the Diamond Dog wakes up looking around. But doesn't see a thing. Going back to sleep snoring. The creature looks back into its mind to find who to see next. The griffin in the highest reaches of the castle. Slowly sneaking back through upstare's to get fully upstairs, the security seems to be heavy here. But it doesn't seem to stop this lancer from doing their job. Going up the stairs to one of the tower's and in this tower. Is everything that Griffin loves. Tonnes of bits and gold many other treasures. Looking to the desk and looking to seeing the Griffin talking to someone. It gets closer to listen. "The Queen has a new law coming out tomorrow to train an army to take back Harmony one." The other voice speaks out and it laughs. Looking to see what it is and it's another Griffin. It's laughing softly. "I see will we be destroying it or forcing those eight to see how fake their war is?" The Griffin laughs. "No she wants to make an example of them along with that little dragon of hers." The creature heads to the desk to look through it. Finding so many gold item's stolen tickets from former citizens of the city. Photos of mares colts and fillies forced into the penal colony that Ponyvile turned into. Looking at one of the files seeing that Sweet Apple Acre's is going to be removed and turned into more of a penal colony the bodies of the Apple family moved and placed somewhere no one would care. It seems the Queen okayed it today and allowing this to happen to her former friends land. Looking to see if there is anything else. But finding more stuff on Prisoners bribes favours. Looking through another file finally finding another mention of another one of the court members. It's about Ember the leader of the dragons. The one writing this is the changeling. {Ember and the dragons refuse to speak to us. After Twilight became queen and made the day's and nights longer. They stopped wishing to converse with us. They have also vanished but are still in their part of our world. But I haven't seen them. I do know she keeps in contact with Spike. Maybe we could use him to bring her out and demand that we have her alliance with them. So we can convince them to protect our interest. I will try to find more way's to get to them. Also, the Castle Doctor has been worried about the Queen. So I recommend going to see her soon. I am not allowed to tell what is happening.} The creature places down the file and thinks to go to the doctor's room in the castle. Heading down there finding the way to the room and looking around. The Doctor seems to have gone back to their room and fell asleep. Looking through the desk to find files on the queen. But it's mostly about the court and how some of are overly stressed and saying their hearing whispers from an unknown force. Looking towards another part of the Desk opening it up and finding the file. It goes as followed. {Twilight has been extremely stressed. She demands power and that lover of her's keeps whispering in her ear. Telling her that her daughter Betrayed her and that soon that she will not be in her daughter Shadow anymore. Also, that Celestia is fully dead and will not return from the dead to take her power away. The Queen used to be a very sweet mare. Now she is very crazy and wants to have so much power... That our world is going to get destroyed... I know if anyone speaks agents her... Gets killed along with their family. I think she was given to much power too quick.} The door opens up and the creature vanished setting the file back down. Not able to read any more of the file. The mare walks in that's the Doctor. As she eats some food and while she does... She looks through her files and there is a file. It's a letter of resignation of leaving the service. Maybe the creature will be sent to help her. Heading back out and thinking in its mind to find the next one of the court. The changeling would have to head to a humid part of the castle to find it's room. In a humid part of the castle, a hive was found and many eggs all over since the Changeling is a female and with the Queen dead... Their all around to lay eggs now. Looking to what looks like a desk the Changeling creature seems to be asleep and the creature looks through the files and it seems this court member works on the changelings only. Looking through it seems that the Alliance is slowly falling apart and that... Tartious guard is being pulled away to reinforce Cantorlot only a few left to guard the gate. Looking through more at the Eight mare's that have become the new Element Bearer's they seem to not know a lot about Muffin or Savannah but the others they know so much about them. Charity is the main focus. At this moment about what she did for them during that first battle on that world of Nightmares. Then found a file that interested the creature a lot. It seems the changelings found their way to Dark Reaver's planet. Giving detail of every part of it. Along with the queen being the center of it all. But that's not the part that bothers the creature. They focus on Eight legs and the relationship of Charity. It seems that the two have been getting a romance between them. Charity and Eight legs have been getting extremely close and falling for each other. It said as followed. {This is very gross. A unicorn mare who's great great great grandmother was a mare of glass and snootiness she would never allow this to happen. But it seems these eight mare's want to destroy everything our way of Equestria stood for.} Putting down the file and looking back in its own mind there are a few more creature's that have part of the court. The main one it's interested in is the earth pony. Heading downstair's again to enter the room of the earth pony mare. Who is pure green and seems to be a snooty young mare. The room is empty looking through the desk and finding an earth pony gun... That only an earth pony can use. Looking at the paper on it. {I fear for my life. Ever since I got this job and agreed to allow the non-unicorns to enter the city. Has made me some very angry enemies that wish to take my life. I don't even wish to walk into my old childhood town of ponyville it's for the murders and those that need to learn their place. I feel safer inside the castle and the Queen has been very kind to me. She also gave me a young stallion to enjoy my needs with. Hmm but yes I have been studying the new Element's that the eight mares were given. Knowing that they're a lot different to the former six ones. We might not be able to control them or kill them like the older ones.} Looking through more of the files and finds something very interesting it's a disk. holding on the disk and the creature opens it's mouth and then place it inside. Downloading the files right into its bloodstream. What it sees oh what it sees it's painful to watch young one's being forced from their parents to be part of the Equestrian army. To put minions of Twilight on selected planets just in case they don't like when she wishes to gain control of all of them if they break off from the Alliance. What the media is forced to tell the universe. But what really anger's the creature. Seeing that they have plans to murder the eight mares. To murder them by forcing them to surrender when the time is right... Then make an example of them Why these eight mare's what have they done? But the creature learns through the disk. What the mare's did... They brought hope to Equestria they brought to light a hidden evil that was forming in Equestria an evil of Disharmony that had been forming ever since... Twilight's friends passed away. It seems deep in this Disharmony wishes to have a big foothold in this world.. Since it was full of Harmony that they easily destroyed. The files stopped as it's all downloaded and the creature removed the disk and placed it back on the desk. Looking through the rest of the desk finding a few more files but their just money and ship reports. The light's come on and the Earth pony mare comes in with the stallion kissing him hungrily it seems their getting ready to ease their pleasures. Watching the four-legged creatures get ready to do the dance of the continuation of life and was their getting ready to do just this... The creature sneaks slowly out of the room and looking around thinking of going to the unicorn stallion. Sneaking through the castle to find the unicorn's room this court was very powerful and they did the Queen's wants. The unicorn seems to be playing a violin as it starts to speak. "Are you here... to find info on what Twilight is up to?" The creature turns and looks to the unicorn. "I know what and who you are. But I don't wish to stop you or call you. I used to think that what we are doing for Equestria was a good thing. But I saw the faces of the ponies the children." He lowers the Violin and goes to the creature. "This needs to be told to you. There is a big resistance in the dark reaches of Equestria being formed... But I won't be part of it. I am doing what I can here... But I know sooner or later they will find me out and kill me and replace..me with a more ahem tool for the queen. I asked her to forcibly reform Discord thinking that it would make our world more peaceful but no. Discord just stands in his former place of stone waiting for something to do. No chaos from them... Ever since Fluttershy died... just became more like stone." The unicorn sighs and goes back to playing the violin. "Everything is on the desk that you need. Even a key to a secret room of Twilight's under the throne room. You need the key from The pegasus' room she is not there tonight... So I would say get there as fast as you can." The creature nodded and looked through some files seeing that some of the ponies that rotted have been murdered with weapons that are used to kill aliens. They have been used against ponies at first to stop ponies from destroying Twilight's idea of peace. Looking through a few more files seeing that these are files that are meant to make these weapons and the creature grabs the files and tosses them into the fireplace to let them burn. "Yes cleanse me of my sins. Those weapons will never be built to be used against you aliens. Hurry to warn those on Project harmony the Resistance is about to start its move. Soon Equestria will be fighting Equestria." The creature nods and leaves the unicorn heading to the Pegasi's room taking the other key and then looking at the files. It seems the Pegasi are becoming a heavy military and wishing to take over the entire land. To protect the world. Their part of Starlight's Night watch. Looking through more of it seeing the fact that the tech the pegasi are being given will need to be stolen and remade for the warrior's on Harmony one. Heading to the throne room and it seems empty. Using the key's to open the way down. On the way down seeing the horn that was Celestia's and seeing a large room that Twilight is using to study something. Heading to the desk and putting it's hand on the desk to look for files and suddenly a large cage is dropped on the creature and Twilight comes out of the Darkness and she stared at the cloaked creature. Looking to see the unicorn held by the guards. "Are you part of this Resistance?!" The Queen said angrily. Her eyes full of anger and the Unicorn spoke up. "I don't know this creature, my queen. Please don't let me leave your sight." The Queen growls and lifts up a sword and stabs the unicorn in the heart. "I shall find a new court member... that will listen. Toss him to the dogs." She growls and walks to the cage. "You do know I will force you to talk now." She uses magic to remove the hood and what she sees is the creature. A female bird creature. "I am Silver wing of the Crystal wings... You will not get anything out of me." She said with a soft spoken voice. "You may hurt me, you may try to kill me. You will not get a thing out of me." Twilight smiles softly and gets closer to the cell. "OH, I know many ways to get those to speak. I will have fun with you." Silver wing secretly clicked something on her arm and her ship releases a Distress call to Harmony one and the ship self-destructs. "I will never speak to you." The Alicorn mare laughs darkly and brings out a lot of items and chains. "Oh but I will." ______________________ Harmony one. On the station Rainbow is chatting with her friends as they worry about Muffin and the screen near them in her room comes on. The computer says. "Distress signal received." Rainbow looks to Luna and Spike and the other of her friends. "Play it." On the screen shows Silver wing. "Harmony one, I am Silver wing of the Crystal wings. I am a lancer that was given a mission to find out the secrets of Twilight Sparkle. If this has been sent I have either been killed in my mission or captured. If I have been captured... Please send help to get me free. But from what I learned before I landed on the world. The resistance is getting ready to rise and start an attack. It's going to happen at the turn of the year. I warn you when this happens something bad is going to happen. Keep your ears open and eyes full of pure of heart. For those that don't wish to die... For hope is all we have." To be Continued "Secrets are but the book of the soul." Season 2: Chapter four: Hidden Secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle Part two"Trapped is but the trapped way to learn." Twilight is stabbing nails into Silver wing's Crystal wings. She screams loudly as she is being abused like this just to get info from her. "Pain..." Twilight burns her crystal feather on some parts of her body with a glowing fiery horn. She seems to be having a lovely time harming this poor creature. Trying to get info from her. But it seems the newly found evil in her heart is causing her to enjoy every moment of this doing this to the none pony. "I know... pain... Becoming a lancer you are trained to go through so much pain. It's something that all of us have come to know. But these ponies... they have ways of harming others... I have never dealt with before... Magic... I am trying not to crack to keep these secrets that I need to give to Eight legs and the Alliance of Harmony. I am in a world that is harmony and Disharmony. I don't wish to harm any ponies escaping. But if I must get away... I must." She screams again as Twilight pours hot water on her. "But... I am sure I am not going to live through this." ________________ Jail cell Underground Silver wing woke up in a cell. So much blood on the floor pooling under her. But it seems she is slowly coming back to normal. Standing up groaning and looks around grabbing the cell and tries to break out and she hears a voice. "Shhhh don't." She looks to see a cloaked unicorn with her in the cell and he removed his hood. She sees its a grey stallion with a long white beard. "I can get you out... But you have to get tortured one more time. I will contact another lancer to get you out." Silver wings closes her eyes knowing she might not even live through this. "I will do as you say." The door cell opens up and guards come to pull her away to get tortured again. _____________ Harmony one Luna's Office. "We need to go save her!!" Rainbow cloud said angrily slamming her hoof on Luna's desk. Luna sighed. "Listen...we can't allow any of you to go... It will give Twilight another reason to capture you. We must-" She was silenced by a communication. Luna uses her horn to turn it on and sees the unicorn. "Star swirl?!" Luna stands on her hooves. "Ah hello, Luna... But I can't speak to you... I need a lancer to save Silver wings." Rainbow Cloud stands up. "I shall go. I just need Savannah to change my fur colour and mane. I shall be down there soon." Star Swirl speaks. "No Rainbow I need another to do it." Spike speaks up. "I may not have training... But I am still small enough to be able to sneak through. I can even use Twilights, dead friends, to get to her to break her. So while she is broken down sobbing I can get to silver. Just let me have a gun... So I can harm her." He said this with a growl softly. The unicorn nods. "I will meet you at the dock." Luna looks back to Spike and sighs. "Spike... You know you don't have to do this." Spike looks up. "I know I don't but Twilight deserves it for what she did to Starlight and many others." Spike leaves the room and heads to a locker room putting on a cloak and getting a small pistol. Heading to a small ship that... was made for him. Just in case he wishes to go back to the planet to see Twilight. ________ Docking bay. Spike gets hugs from the seven friends and Jigsaw gives him a pat on his head. "Come back... best Dragon... We need you for our wedding." Rainbow cloud blushes. "Jig.... love not now..." Charity gives Spike a kiss. "OH, Darling Spike... I wish I could come with you... But Alas I am needed on this station." Spike Rolled his eyes. "Eight legs coming to the station?" Charities cheeks turn bright red and she coughs. "Ahem, no darling I am just worried about you." Pinkie Cake giggles and jumps around... Finally taking her great great grandmother's way. "You will be fine right?! Don't forget about us... we need our little dragon!!!" Spike smiles softly looking to Savannah and she gives him a strange potion. "Potion of Memories toss this and Twilight will see her friends... and will be only seeing that for many hours. So that gives you time to get out." Sun Sparkle sighs and shakes her head. "I wish I was going.... to give my mother a good talking to." Spike nodded and opens the hatch looking to his new friends. Seeing the six mares in all of them... Seeing Twilight in Apple Core and many others. Feeling his heart hurt seeing them everywhere. He gives them a salute and the seven smile along with Jigsaw and Claw who just waves. He wraps his arm around Sun Sparkle. "I feel that he will not return without a few scars on his body." Sun Sparkle looks up to Claw, her horn glowing softly along with expanding her wings. "We need to get back to work Claw. Just in case the minions of Twilight find their way here." Claw nods and follows her. Spike gets into the little ship and clicks on the buttons to slowly get it out of the dock and fly from the station to Equestria. _________ Equestria It was night time and the storm was still going after this time. Spike calmly landed his ship is his former home. Ponyville he walks out of the ship and looks to see the former PonyVille so happy and colourful turned into a penal colony apparently were the crazy and the poor are placed into or the one's that can't live in Cantorlot. He left the ship walking around calmly seeing the cutie map snapped in two with the chairs. He sensed pain in this table. But he turned to come face to face with a mare. "Flurry heart?" Flurry smiled giving the dragon a tight hug. "Why.... are you in here Flurry?" Flurry looks around calmly and smiles to Spike whispering. "My mother and I are the leaders of the resistance. I live here now...to protect the ponies here." Spike blinks and nods. "I need to get into the castle in Cantorlot. Do you know a back way in to get there?" Flurry blinks and looks around making sure none of the guards are here. "Come with me.." Spike nodded and followed Flurry to the former location of the Golden Oaks tree. He would see a door open up and he would be pushed into it slowly. Then Flurry would go in herself. Closing the door. ___________________________ Remnants of Ponyville Spike was lead through dark tunnels and taken to a room full of the dying and the sick. A doctor was doing her best to help the sick and the dying. But in another room, there was a small army getting ready to strike... But only at the right time. The leader a Pegasus mare that is yellow and who has the same eyes as Spitfire and looks kind of like her. Flurry calmly speaks up. "Firefall I brought a guest." The mare looks to Spike and lifts her hoof the guard putting their guns to him. "Flurry... why did you bring the queen's pet?!" Spike growled and pushed the guns away. "I am not Twilights pet.... I was her friend... No longer.... I am here... to rescue and alien that she captured... She has info that could help you. Now help me get inside and I will save them." Firefall looks to the others as the mares and stallions look to each other. "Do it.... we need all the info you can get... We heard stories of them putting puppets in power on many planets... I was told something is about to happen. So we better hurry and never allow it come to pass." Firefall calmly said and nodded. She looked to a stallion in heavy armour. "Bulwark... take Spike to the underground way in." She looks to Spike. "Now Spike we can't help you get out so you would have to find a way..." Spike nods and he followed Bulwark. ________________ Old Cantorlot Sewers It was dark and very damp. Spike and the Stallion walked through the old Sewers of Cantorlot that was used in the past. Before they found a way to make better more usable sewers. They both stayed silent as they watched the old water go by. It had a smell of very well shit of course. But at this moment Spike didn't care he needed to save this Alien. He looked to the large stallion seeing that he just wore armour. But he saw scars on his face. The Stallion being an earth pony seemed to be part of the military that wasn't allowed to join Project Harmony in their first battle. They get to the door and Bulwark looks at Spike and softly speaks. "Go up the stair's it will take you to her dungeon. I hope you can save her... Because normally anyone she captures will never get out." Spike gives a nod. As he watched Bulwark leave to head back and looks up the stairs. He grabbed the potion and sighs not wishing to use it but he is going to have to. He walks up to the stairs and follows the old path. Looking around as he keeps walking up and then goes into another tunnel leading into a opened wall. __________________ Cantorlot dungeon. It seems most of the areas that Twilight added her old castle on was mostly the above parts and the outside. He looked around calmly seeing many ponies in this cell. Beaten and some dead even. This is not the Twilight he knew. He walked out of the cell and looked for a key to open the cells. He found it and opened one of the cells and gave the key to the unicorn mare. "Shhhhh head to that opening in the wall... Close it up when you get the rest out... Leave the dead... Follow the path it will lead you to the way out of here." The Unicorn mare nods and got who she could out and they left through the door closing it. He then heard screaming and walked into the next room. Seeing Twilight torturing the poor alien still. She screamed out loud saying. "Tell me... who sent you.... TELL ME!!" Spike noticed that there was water for Twilight to drink and he sneaked over and poured the potion into it. He then waited behind the desk for Twilight to get thirsty and to drink. She watched her drop the poor creature. She had all her clothing removed and scars all over her feathered crystal body and Twilight went to drink the water and Spike waited for it to take effect. Twilight lifted the creature back up and then her eyes went Hazy and started to change back to herself... "Rarity?...... Fluttershy.... Pinkie?! Why... are you here girls? I am... doing something important." She kept talking to herself and tears falling from her eyes and Spike rushed to the Ailen and injected her with a shot that would help her be able to walk. She helped her up and the Alien looked at Spike and stared at him. "Go... I am the one that is saving you." Then the Alien looked to Twilight. "You should kill her.... She is to far gone to keep her alive." Spike looks surprised and his heart breaks and looks to his gun and lifts up the gun aiming at her and tears forming in his eyes he didn't want to kill Twilight but he might have to. Then she speaks. "Spike..... Oh spike... come back to me... please..... Come back to me." She sobs hard, her heart softening. "I am so sorry... I am so sorry..." " Do... It..." He aims and cocks the gun and gets ready to fire. "DO IT!!" He fires and screams "Pain has come... for those that don't know shall be seen." To Be continued. Season 2: Chapter five: HIdden secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle Part three"Run little fly, run." Spike had so much go through his mind... He was asked to shoot the one that hatched him so long ago. Now he was about to pull the trigger. He looked back so much of how Twilight raised him like his mother. But he watched her turned into this when... She met that stallion after her friends died. He lived just as long as she did... Gave her a foal. Then she started to drift from him after Harmony one was found. He felt tears streaming from his face. The bullet from his gun left the barrel of the gun. "I am Spike the Dragon... I am not a fighter I have never been a fighter. But I watched my dear friend fall from grace. She forced many under her rule... She was never taught to be like this. I don't wish to hurt her but it sadly must be done. I wish all her friends and all those close to me would forgive me." The blast from the gun hits one of the wings... And it got blasted off as it blew the stalk of the wing clean off. Smashing into the next wing blasting half of it apart and feathers fly everywhere. Spike drops...the gun and then quickly booked it as the Queen was passed out slowly bleeding out from her wounds. "I am on the run now... I hurt Twilight the one I care so much about....now... If she knew it was me she would hate me forever." _______________ On the run. Spike and Silver Wings went through the secret door and closed it. Rushing through the sewers to get out the other way. "I remember these sewers, it will lead to Ponyville when we get out... Get back to space. I need you to take my ship... I never wanted to return... I have something I need to do." Silver nods and runs with him to the ship that is covered by a trap and she uncovers it and flys of into space. As Flurry heart smiles coming up to him and gives Spike a hug. "I am sorry... Flurry I shot her..." Before Flurry could speak the alarm went off in Cantorlot looking back to him. " Run... Spike head to dragon lands. You will be able to bypass the spell that keeps them hidden." She gives him a large gem. "Give this to Ember, we are going to need her to get you out of here." Spike nods and gives her a hug. Putting on a cloak and runs as the guards who are part of the resistance open the gate for him and lock it. "Sorry... Spike, we can't let you back in ever...get out of here." Spike nods as ships leave from Canterlot and seem to look all over that area as he looks back and sees ponies beating the citizens of Ponyville looking for the one that hurt Twilight. He sighed, he felt that he did something so wrong. It was going to take awhile to get to the dragon lands. He had no food and no water. So it would be hard for him. ___________________ Harmony one. Spikes ship docks and Silver wing hops out and Luna along with the seven since... Muffin is not there. They rush in and Luna has an angry look. "What happened to spike?!" Silver wing coughs. "I am fine...thank you... Spike gave up his ship to save me... He is stuck on Equestria and he shot the Queen." Sun Sparkles eyes went wide. Luna sighed. "What happened?" Silver nods. "Get me to the Med lab and remove some of my blood to give the info to the other Lancers. So we can get these secrets out to the public." Savannah nods and leads Silver out of the dock. Luna sighs looking to the other ponies. "It seems we lost Spike for now...I am sorry to say but we can't be allowed to get him. The Queens minions might find him. It's why I gave him the gun with the Royal guard that is close to Twilight that she chooses if... I know her mind... She will execute all her guards that are close to her and choose another bunch." ________________ Canterlot Starlight Glimmer and Sunset calmly trot into the castle and they see Twilight laying on a bed with one wing missing and half of the other wing missing. "What happened to her?" Sunset asked calmly... The guard looked up and with his horn floated the gun to her. "It seems we have traitors in the royal guard." Starlight Glimmer nods. "I will send out my Night watch to kill them all in Cantorlot but we shall keep the fools in Ponyville." Sunset nods. "I shall just keep what I am doing." Starlight looked to Sunset who seems to vanish from times at a time. "What are you doing?" Sunset looks back to Starlight. "Weapons...for war...thats all I am going to say." Starlight blinks and sighs and the two leave as she heads to the night watch room. "Ah yes..." The ponies look up they have no cutie marks only equal signs. She smiles. "I want you to go from street to street in Cantorlot and kill every guard you see. Then hire a new royal guard. Those you don't kill force them into Ponyville to guard those worthless ponies." She waits as her troops go out and then sits at her desk. Then her second in command rushes in. "I found who hurt the Queen." She brings up a magic video and Starlight's eyes go wide seeing Spike shooting the Queen. "We have to tell the Queen when she wakes up." Starlight stands on her hooves and calmly walks to her. "Are you the only one that has seen this?" She nods. "Yes, I did I wanted to show it to you first before." Starlight has a seductive smile on her face and gives the mare a gentle kiss on her lips. "Really? So you sure no one else has seen it?" The mare gulps shaking her head. "Good..." She seductively said softly in her ear. "Now." She wraps her front hooves around her neck kissing her neck gently. "I am sorry for this." She without any remorse breaks the neck of the mare letting her drop the ground. Then chanting a spell to burn the body and sighs sitting back to her desk she didn't wish to do that... But she will do anything to protect Spike. "Oh... Spike, please don't get killed." She sighs and sits on the chair looking at an old framed Photo of Trixie. "Oh... Trixie... I wish you were here... I could have help from you... I need it again... Thorax is dead... I am told... His Changelings are dead... I never wanted a world like this." ______________ The dragon lands. It's been little over two days. Spike was getting thirsty and hungry. As he found himself in the Dragon lands and walked through the spell but is stopped by three large dragons. "Spike?!" A large Red Dragon, he picked up the hungry dragon. "G... Garbal?" He passed out. " Garbal and his friends fly into the air heading to the Dragon Lord. It may no longer be Ember but they still treat her as such. Since the staff has been missing for years. Ember a grown up Dragoness looks at her friend who is half her size. "Oh, my...what happen to him?!" She is wearing heavy armour and seems ready for a battle. "We don't know Dragon Lord...but we will get back to our post." The three bow and fly off back to their post. Ember lays Spike on a bed that seems to be pony made and she watches him, blinking. Seeing the gem he was holding. It's the Gem from the sceptre. She looks to him worried and calmly tries to wake him. As he opens his eyes weakly and she gets a bowl to calmly help him drink the water. She softly speaks. "Spike...after all these years... I find you almost dead. What happened?" "Twilight...is now... Queen... Celestia...is dead... The Alliance is on the verge of collapse, the gate is almost completely unguarded. War is about to start... We will need you...and the other dragons Ember." Ember nods "But we will meet when the time is right Spike... I will call Luna on Harmony one. Now rest." Spike falls asleep and she lifts up a rock and brings out an old communication device. ____________ Luna's Office Luna sighed as she sat at her desk worried about Spike and Suger Sparkles. A voice came over the Coms. "Luna... We have someone wishing to speak to you on gold channel." Luna blinks and nods. "Alright, Suger Sparkle put it through." Then a voice comes up. "Note this is off the record, none of this conversation will be recorded and it will be deleted do you agree with these terms?" Luna speaks up. "I do..." Then the voice speaks again. "Now give your code. " "77772BlueMoon." The com turns on and she sees the face of Ember. "Ember?!" Ember smiles and chuckles. "Now... I wish to let you know... I have Spike... But Luna what is this about the Death of Celestia and the Alliance falling apart? The Dragons have been on their own for a very long time. Since we had to be after Celestia was trying to push into our business too much." Luna sighs. "This will take a long...story do you wish to bring Spike to the station?" Ember shakes her head. "No, you come down here. Don't worry the spell we have cast on this area... Your ships will not be seen." She then looks back to Spike. "But come alone Luna. Just you. But don't come until tomorrow I need to speak to Spike and learn more and then to the rest of my kind. If what's going on is what I fear then we need to be ready." Luna sighs and nods. As the screen goes dark. ______________________ Brown Sector Rainbow Cloud looks around searching for Muffin. She has been told that Muffin is in this Sector. She then walks back a certain room and hears a grunting voice. "What are you doing here?" She blinks and turns to open the curtain to find Muffin. "Muffin?!" She tries to hug her and the Pegasus pushes the other one away and groans. "I didn't ask you to find me." She stares with much hate in her eyes. "I need to do this... Rainbow... I am sorry I know you need me... But I need this. I need this..." Rainbow sighs. Muffin grunts and seems to be going through withdraw. "Are you okay, though?" Muffin looks up and smiles weakly. "Yes...just withdraw of Stims is painful... Please, Rainbow... Leave me alone." Rainbow Cloud nods and then heads back to the main deck. Muffin was left there to her own withdraw as she leans back near the down trottent ponies and other creatures of Equestria that were forced from their homes... Because the Queen is trying to bring pure souls. She hears the sick and the wounded. As she sighs knowing she needs to be down here to help those in need. But she can't do that when she needs to fix herself. _____________ Med lab. A doctor took a vial of blood from Silver's wing and then placed it inside a strange case. She grabbed it and then looked at the others nodding. She is stopped by Luna. "I need to be going back to Eight Legs... He will be sending the Information so your resistance can send it out to the public." Luna nods as Silver walked off. Luna first asked a question. "How bad is the Harmony in our world Silver?" Silver is not even turning around. "Harmony in your world... Is dead... Luna... I don't see it ever returning. You will have to kill the Queen or fix her mind... Before Harmony ever returns to your world. I am sorry I haven't brought you good news. But your Queen almost killed me, Luna... I wouldn't be surprised if the Alliance considers this an act of war and tries to get her removed if your resistance fails. Luna sighs and falls on her haunches and looks down. "Oh, Tia...it would have been easier if you didn't choose her as your successor... __________ Dock Silver wings gets into a ship and flys off as a voice starts to speak. "Soon the war will start and both sides... Will see the death of family and friends... Friend against friend, family against family... It's not going to be an easy battle for the fact that... This happened with the war long ago. I do see the universe becoming full of Harmony again... But at a cost...a cost, that would cause all those around the harmony bringers. I Star Swirl know this... But I know the pain... I soon will find the jumper that shall be the hero of the entire battle. She will find the world...and then...become the jumper...and soon I will die." Season 2: Chapter 6: Bearer of Peace and the Mother."The womb of our parents are what links them to us. But after we break free of it... We break their hearts." Sun Sparkle walked into Luna's office and gave a soft smile. "Luna... I have come to ask for some time off." Luna is oddly wearing some pretty cute glasses looking at ... that have orders and need of supplies. She gave a soft smile. "Let me see how much vacation time you have." She would look on a computer and nods. "You have a month of vacation time." Sun Sparkle smiled. "Thank you." She walks out and Luna calmly said. "You're going to go see your mother aren't you." She stops turning back to Luna and she sighed, nodding. "I may not care much for how much my mother...has been acting Luna... But I do love her," Luna nods. " You may go." Sun smiled softly as she heads back to her quarters, getting out of her uniform and fixes her mane. But keeps her gun. She might need it she thinks. She heads to the dock and Rainbow Cloud was waiting. "I am coming with you... Besides, you need someone that knows how to fly better than you." Sun Sparkle gives her a nasty look and flails out her wings. "I can fly you know." Rainbow smirks. "Yes but you can't fly a ship very well." Sun Sparkle just stared at her friend and Rainbow smirked. Luna would watch this... She saw Twilight and Rainbow Dash as she watched. She saw the two old friends in these two. As Sun gave Rainbow Cloud the same unamused look. "Oh, come on get in." She slaps her but with her wing and Rainbow looks to Luna. "Yes, Princess?" Luna Blinks and sighs. "Watch her Rainbow... I am worried her mother will try something." Rainbow Cloud salutes with her wing and points to the hat with her wing. "Remember I am the bearer of forgiveness. I will do my best. But be ready to go in and get Spike." Luna nods and Rainbow gets into the ship its a smaller ship than they normally use. She sighs and watches the ship get ready to leave the dock and fly out into space. The com goes off. "Yes?" She speaks in the com device on her hoof. "Luna the ambassador from New Griffin stone is waiting for you." She nods. "Thank you, Suger Sparkle I am on my way." _______________ Shuttle Sun Sparkle was in the shuttle walking around and Rainbow kept watching her and blinked. "Sun please...you're making me very, very nervous here." Sun looks back to her and is about to speak and then they are hit by heavy weapons. Rainbow looks back to the dashboard. "Who was that?!" Sun asked sitting back in the chair. "I don't know, it's not pony made." A voice comes over the com. "Lower your shields and prepare to be boarded in the name of the Kelf empire." "Do you even know who we are?!" The voice speaks again. "I don't care who you are.." She then sees the ship finally and has that flashback on that one planet. The flashback she had so long ago now. Of these ships fighting with theirs on a planet. Remembering how it ended. "Now again lower your shields and prepare to be boarded or be destroyed." The shields lower and they stand to see strange large black metal creatures that look like large bugs. Sun's eyes go wide remembering them from the flash in her mind. "Ponies...." The voice speaks as the leader of the ship comes to them. "I am Klang...." Smashes his chest making a Klang. "You have angered my allies." Rainbow uses her wing to send a distress signal. The guards of Klang shoot the two with a blaster as they seemed to be stunned and knocked out. They transported to their ship, the ship looks like a large black ship with giant forward lasers on the front and they blow the shuttle up. ___________________ Station. Luna was done meeting with the Griffin Ambassador ... been six hours and she was expecting to see Rainbow come back and she contacted Equestria's main shipping port. "Yes?" A mare calmly asked when she spoke. "Hi, I am looking for a shuttle that landed at your spaceport. It came from Harmony one. Do you know if it left yet?" The mare went to check the records. "I am sorry Miss but no ship landed here." Luna blinks. "Hmm, maybe she landed in Cantorlot then I will ask there." She sends a message to the landing pad crew. "Excuse me sir...did you see a shuttle land from Harmony one. It was holding the daughter of the Queen." The stallions look to each other and shake their heads. She sighs. "Thank you." She then calls right to the Office and low and behold Twilight herself answers she looks like shit... But they allowed her to move. "Hello? Oh... Hey, Luna. " She had a sweet smile and it seems she was the same Twilight she used to be. "I am sorry. I can't help you with anything right now." Luna sighs. "Twilight did a shuttle land holding your daughter? It's been six hours and Rainbow Cloud hasn't returned yet." Twilight's eyes go wide and looks at her records. "I don't see..." Suddenly Suger rushes in panting. "Luna!! We found the shuttle it was half destroyed and no one is there!!" Twilight's eyes go wide..." I am coming in my ship. I will be there soon." "Twilight you..." She shuts it off and Luna sighs. "Welp...ain't this a nice night." Sugar sparkle felt very bad. As she shifts a bit... Since its hard for her to move with the wheelchair. "Sorry Luna... I just felt..." Luna looks over to Sugar and smiles. "No need to worry Sugar it's alright. How is the training for the use of your back legs going?" Sugar looks up and frowns. "Poor, without Muffin around...it's caused more issues then good..." Luna lifts up her com. "Claw your best security team. To meet me in the dock in an hour." Sugar trots out of the room to head back to C&C. "Oh, Tia... this is going to be a nasty day." _________________ The Dock Twilight's royal ship landed in the station docks and Twilight came out. She had one of her wings missing and her body was patched up. " Oh, my Twilight what happened to you?" Twilight looks up and shrugs. "I don't know... I drank something and woke up in my bed covered in bandages. Now why did my daughter leave?" Luna shifts a bit and nods. "Well, she heard something bad happened to you... So she took a vacation to go see you. To try to fix the relationship that soured over the many years." Twilight's eyes softened and looks down. "Granted I was never a good mother to her. Not even after her father cheated on me and left us." Luna nods. "After all, he is the reason you..." She trailed off. "Reason I what... Luna?" She then spoke up. "That you put Rainbow Dash to death." Twilight's eyes go wide and her horn glows and about to attack. But then calms. "Look I can't make up for the mistakes I did in the past. But there are no longer any decedents of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow beam was the last one that betrayed me after she told me she secretly had a family and then we found them and killed them. So the Dash line is dead... We will keep it as such." Luna's eyes go wide not knowing this but doesn't wish to push it... Maybe someday she thinks that Twilight will forgive whatever happened between Dash and her husband. "I may never forgive you Twilight for what you have done to Equestria but we need to find your daughter." Twilight stares at Luna with great anger. "What have I done? What I have done?! I am doing what is right...removing the threats, the weak and so on... Now let's do this...so I can never see your face again." Twilight's eyes go hard again and they go into her ship. The ship leaves the dock. ___________ Kelf Fleet The ship that captured Rainbow and Sun Sparkle comes out of empty space in front of a pretty small fleet. It lands in the ship and the two prisoners are removed from the ship they are still out. They are chained and a strange device is placed on their chest so they can breathe through what these creatures breathe. Then they're dropped in front of the main leader of the enter Kelf race. Rainbow opens her eyes and stares at the large creature. "So....the soft creatures wake... My allies have spoken about you... Trying to spread harmony...to the galaxy..." The large creature's eyes glowed and he stood into the light. He was a larger Kelf with robotic jaws. "They call me... Argdemn... I am the leader...of the Kelf... I am going to tell you this now... Harmony will never return to my part of the Galaxy..." Sun Sparkle opened her eyes staring at all the large bug like creatures her eyes full of fear. Argdemn sat back in his chair. "What do you want?" Rainbow stood up seeming to be fully ready to fight. "What do I want? What all the harmony hating creatures of the galaxy want... Blood.." He clicks a button and the two vanish from sight. _____________________ The search. Twilight and Luna found the destroyed shuttle and Luna got worried that they were dead. But the station calls them. "Luna switch your com channel to expanded surround... You got to see this. Something is being broadcasted to the station all the way to Equestria all of Equestria is watching this as well." She clicks a few buttons with her magic and they would see the broadcast an announcer speaks loudly. " KELF!" The creatures cheered. "We have new fighters for our arena two ponies from the world of Equestria and get this...they wish to spread Harmony!!" There was a booo. "Yes...we hate harmony and all it stands for. look at the puny pony creatures. How could they spread the harmony bringers power? Should we make them fight for the entertainment of our glorious leader?" Twilight grew angry seeing Sun Sparkle with so much fear on her face... But seeing Rainbow Cloud ready to fight. She clicked the buttons with her magic and set course in the ship to try to get to them. __________ Arena "First we have up the commander of Harmony one... Rainbow Cloud. The element of...forgiveness... HA HA HA HA!! Forgiveness, oh that's rich." The crowd laughs and a Dark Weaver comes out to fight. "She will be facing the bounty hunter of the Dark Weaver race... Venom." Venom walks onto the arena floor he had a strange helm hiding his many eyes and armour covering all his body and on is front spider legs a large sword. "KELF!! I will bring this pony to heel." The battle starts and Rainbow smirks flying in the air and charging like a bull and using her back hooves to hit the creature down but it didn't stop him... But did knock him back. "I may be small... But I was trained by your species...as a lancer." The Dark weaver smiled and Rainbow formed her fighting pike in her form and the two went at it. As her mouth guard protected her face from his attacks. The two smashed their weapons together over and over causing sparks and a great battle the Kelf kept cheering while this happen. She was looking for an opening and she smashed her pike deep into the helm causing him to toss it away and looking towards her..She gasped she saw him... Back during the talks. "You... Tratior.." She flaps her wings harder and keeps smashing her pike into him and she tried to beat him but he grabbed her with one of his many hands and smashed her into the ground. Getting ready to stab her. But stopped and helped her up. "I may be a traitor but I won't kill without honour." He kneels and surrenders. The crowd boooed angrily. "OH!!! what an upset. Now it's time for another battle." Rainbow cloud nodded and went to the side. As Sun Sparkle came out and looked around, seeming worried. "The bearer of Peace... May she rest in peace... She will be facing..... WAR!!!" Her eyes go wide as she sees her own father. In his real form. How is he awake? "Hello...bearer of Peace..." He had the same eyes... She went up to him... "Father?" He blinks looking down at her and then his eyes go wide. "Sun Sparkle?" They stare at each other and then he goes back to his evil look. "Get ready to battle daughter." "He is not really here, this is someone he is controlling but...the eyes always stay the same." The battle starts and he charges with no remorse smashing Sun into the wall and hurting her very badly she groaned and fell to the ground. Stand back up and then flaps her wings and charges at him using her horn to try to stop him from harming her and uses her hooves to smash into him. He flew into the wall and stood back up growling and they smashed into each other and the whole room went white for her vision. ______________ Peace She stood in a burning field of battle and death and stood in front of her was war in his true form. A large bug-like creature with the same eyes... But they were soft. "We seem to be a piece of work... First I meet your mother, fell in love with her, married her... Have you cheat on her with the changeling queen. I regret a lot of things Sun Sparkle... I regret forcing your mother to kill one of her best friends... I regret never being there for you." He strokes her face with his bug hand. "But... I sadly can't let you win this war... You know we will face each other... You will either kill me or forgive me for what I have done to you. Please have peace in your heart for what happen to us and your mother." He would give her a hug and the element would start to glow. "I do have peace in my heart....father... I promise you when we fight this war... I will make sure to give you a fight you will never forget." He smiles. "I look forward to it." _________________________ Arena The gun that is peace itself started to go and it flew into her magic as it glowed brightly showing her element was in control of her peace. She aimed the gun at the body that is not her father... But the eyes. Tears fell from her eyes and then fired the bullet would be pure magic... It would go through and smash into the wall, the body would die keeping the eyes staring at his daughter. "Remember to have...peace..for war...is coming daughter.." The battle ends and she holds her father's claw in her hoof and just sits there. The ship starts to shake and spark. "Everyone get to the escape pods it's the entire fleet of Equestria." The smell Kelf fleet was outmatched for the anger and the low-tech weapons of Equestria, they had Dark weaver ships helping them in this battle. Twilight's shuttle docked as Rainbow looked to the Queen and she bowed as the entire ship was blowing up around them. "We need to get going..." She goes to her daughter as Rainbow nodded and rushed out. "Sun..." She sees the body seeing the eyes. But she doesn't seem to be bothered by it. "Sun Sparkle." Sun turns so much peace in her eyes she in a long while wraps her hooves around her mother in a hug. "Come...let's go..." The mares rush off as she looks back to the body seeing the eyes again... She knew those eyes... Right after they get back into the ship the large fleet is dead in space and they leave it to burn. ________________________ Empty space The world in the middle of Empty space that holds the counters. The pod holding war turns on and the minions smile as a few more are now. Just four more and they all will be ready for the battle. ___________________________ Equestria. It's been a day after the thing that happen. Sun has been spending her entire time with her mother. Her mother in the past never spent that much time with her. Now that she was able to... Maybe she will finally ease the soul of her mother. Luna stood there watching... She was welcomed to stay and she looked to Rainbow Cloud whose main was normally grey in her blue coat to hide the fact she is a descendent of Rainbow Dash. Luna pointed it out and she blinks and grabbed some of the strange dye to re-dye her mane. "I am Sun Sparkle...the element of peace also I have been trained in the ways of Miltary and Security. I may be an Alicorn but I never wish to be princess or Queen. I don't wish to be like my mother. I love my mother though and my father. Even though he caused the elements to fall apart. I can't forgive everything my mother has done... Like what she did to Discord and Equestria but just this one time... I can forgive her." ______________ Empty Space "As we all have peace in her heart." A few pods enter and what is seen is a large fleet and army ready to strike at all the know galaxy of harmony. But when this battle happens no one knows. "But peace is not going to be an easy battle for all we know... That in the night... The shadow of death shall come." A large ship leaves empty space and attacks a Brill, a race that hasn't been met yet by the Equestrian's it comes out and attacks a cargo ship and as it blows up a pod leaves and it heads right for the path of Harmony one. "Peace will always come for those that wish to seek it..." In the pod is dark and groaning. "Set course for Harmony one." "Peace...is all that we have..." The ship goes back into empty space leaving the pod to its fate... Whatever fate that is... Season 2: Chapter 7: They call him the Inquisitor."There are times we must face hell...but hell is me." The pod from the ship that was destroyed a day ago... Slowly floated along the station and it flew inside. After a voice speaks from the pod and they allow whoever it is to come in. Security forces come to meet the creature. Along with Sunsparkle and Rainbow Cloud followed. As they hear a cane coming through the area. They look to see a lizard in a tuxedo and a cane. "I am Sabastian. Harmony creator's wished me to come to speak to Charity." He looks up from his hat and they see his red eyes and a dark smile. Sun Sparkle looks at him and Rainbow Cloud walks over. "What do you wish from her?" "Why...what the Universe wishes madam and the Universe wishes is...blood..and justice." Rainbow blinks and shakes her head. " Shall we take you see Luna first?" "No... I shall go find Charity. Good day of course madam." He walks away and stops. "Oh, and keep your minions from trying to get in my way. I'd hate to see the universe want something from them too." He turns to them with a smile and the guard's shiver. He headed down the halls like he had a limp. Sun Sparkle stands beside Rainbow. "Commander....do you have a bad feeling about this creature?" Rainbow nods. "I do.... Sun Sparkle... I do." ________________________ Marketplace. Charity was in her store working on a dress and many different uniforms in the store right now as many different aliens. She walked up to one of them. "So would you like anything?" The seven fang looked to her and shrugged. "I am searching something for my mate... She always wanted an Equestrian made dress..." Charity smiles. "Of course darling but I am going to need her measurements so if you could get those... I can make whatever you wish." He smiles nodding. "Thank you... I shall go do that." He left and she watched a very hungry Zebra walk in her ribs could be seen. As she looked through the clothing and she watched her closely. Was this one of those desperate Equestrian creatures? But then she saw Sebastian. "Ah, greetings...sir.." The lizard walked up to her and every alien that saw him ran out but the Zebra. She watched to she this unfold. " You must be Charity." She nods with a large smile. "Yes, I am darling. How may I help you?" He stood there like an old being of an old world. " They sent...me to test you..." He would simply smash his staff into her face knocking her out. Then pick her up and vanished from some sight. The Zebra gasped running out. ______________________ Grey sector near the core Charity opened her eyes, her face was red in the spot he hit her and she was chained to the ground. She looked to the lizard and she had tears in her eyes. "Why are you doing this?" He smirks and removes his hat. "Because the universe wishes to speak to you and... I am the universe... Now I have heard so much stuff about you...the element of dreams... A selfish mare... That wishes to get her way. I see nothing but death in your future child." Charity had fear in her eyes listening and watching him. "So... I am here....as your judge." Charity shivered. "Now Charity tell me am I wrong or are you are right to be like you were growing up?" She blinks. "...I...I don't know..." "So the universe is wrong then? Was the element wrong to choose you, a brat, a childish mare..that thinks she could do no wrong.." Stares at her. " TELL ME!!" He stabs the staff in the ground and she gets currents of painful magic going through her and she screams. "I wonder did anyone care to hear that? Let's see..." He goes spreads his arms open and listens to all that is heard...Is the station working and nothing is heard. "Silence..... Silence as it was...during the death of Celestia...for, the universe knows... It must have its blood." He stabs the staff into the ground again and she screams. _____________ Commander's office She was chatting with Savannah as they were looking over supplies that are needed for the med labs. Sun Sparkle trotted in. "Have any of you seen Charity, she and I were going to have lunch but she didn't show up." Savannah shrugs. "She missed her appointment. So I haven't seen her." Savannah looks to see the small Zebra who saw everything she slowly walked in and whispered softly to Savannah she seemed scared and very hungry. She blinks nodding. "No it's fine little one..you can speak." The little Zebra smiles. "I'm... River... I saw...your friend... She was talking to some strange lizard...and he hurt her and carried her away." Savannah blinks looking to Rainbow Cloud. "River...can you go with Sun Sparkle and she can buy you something to eat." River's eyes go wide and smiles. Sun nods and walks out with the little Zebra following behind her. Rainbow clicks to bring up the com. "Sugar Sparkle I need you to follow Charities com. I need to find her." After awhile there was silence. "She is in Grey sector near the core." Looks to Savannah she stands up. "Need me to follow?" Rainbow Looks to Savannah and nods. "Gather the girls Sugar." __________________ Grey sector Charity was laying on the ground sobbing and bleeding in many parts of her body. The element she has is ripped from her outfit and tossed to the side. He looks down at her with just a calm look. "So...the universe chose you a weak soul like you. Now... I shall give the universe what it wants...your failure since...to you the universe is wrong and you are right..." Suddenly seven mares walk in and he smirks. "So...more have come to join our little game." They all aim weapons at him and Savannah gets ready to fight with her hooves. He turns to them and stabs the ground with his staff. Then fire hits all of them and they fly into the wall. "But I only need one...of you." He flips his arm and all the others but Rainbow leave and he chains her to the wall waiting for her to wake... "Now...the universe has another player." The door closed and locked so the other mares couldn't come in and save them. Rainbow woke, staring at the lizard. "Why....are you doing this?" The lizard smiles. "Why does anyone do anything...to get things done... Look at you the commander of this station and the leader of army fighting Disharmony... I have seen them...and their minions...even the minions of Harmony...they frown at you..so does the Universe..." Rainbow just stares at him with anger in her eyes. "Ah silence how great the Element of Forgiveness... Could you forgive me hmmm?" He said with a smug smirk. "I doubt you could..." She just keeps staring and after awhile she speaks. "Why are you doing this?" The lizard laughs softly. "Why? Because what the universe says...its to do.." He starts smashing his staff into her face over and over. "Now, what about your life hmm? What about pain...what about hell?! Tell me what about this... Why do you think you can lead this movement to fight Disharmony?" Jigsaw was hammering on the door yelling. "Let me in!!" The lizard stares at the door and smirks. "So...the mare has a stallion..." Finally, sees the ring on her hoof. "Also getting married... How would he like to always be a widow..." Her eyes go wide... "Because the universe calls for blood." Charity stands up. "STOP!...how dare you...judge us..for our past...our faults...we make..ourselves...who we are.....we don't allow others to tell us who we are.... I....admit I haven't been the best of mares darling... But... I wouldn't do..this..." Pinkie cake yells. "Here let me try PARTY CANNON!!" She shoots and the bouncy ball hits Savannah. "Ow...." She giggles. "Oops..wrong ammo." "Please....let us... go, let us prove ourselves...if you can do this...." The lizard looks to the two bleeding mares. "Are you sure you could do this fight? Your own world is even turning against you... Harmony is dying in your world... I am sorry to say but you ponies are strong amazing creatures..but you need to realise the battle you will fight..and fight... Till both of you are dead." Charity stands fully the chains almost stopping her. "I am willing to fight...even for my love with Eight legs... He showed me many things..and how his world works... I am willing to give it all just to be with him till I grow old and die... Even if it means fighting..." He looks to Rainbow. "I need to speak privately to this one but you are free..." He taps his cane and Charity vanished to the others and she falls wounded and coughing. Savannah rushes and puts down her bag that is her element and looks for something to help her. Pinkie cake has a worried look and Apple core has an angry look. "I say we break that door down...and kill that son of a gun..." The country mare said. Rainbow looks back at the Lizard and looks at him and looks down. "What do you want with me?" He unhooks her and nods. "You're going to have to show Twilight sooner or later that you're the last remaining descendant of Rainbow Dash... You're going to have to face that and fight her till the bitter end. I would say when this happens you don't kill her... Free her of her pain..cleanse her soul... Because she is lost in her own heart... Becoming the Queen caused her to forget who she is... Soon Equestria will be fighting Equestria." Rainbow Sighs. "Also... I am getting married soon. I wish to have a family and bring Rainbow dashes family name back in the spotlight... But I never wished for this... I only wished to learn why she did it..." The lizard gives a nod and places his hat back on his head. "I can't tell you how to fight this war... But you need to know...if you need to call on me...till the universe asked me to follow those that went before... I shall do so... Just remember, call me and I shall come." The door opens and they all look to attack him. "Let him go..." Rainbow said softly as she is broken from her bonds. "But I got a question for you, Sebastian, why do all this?" He stops and not to look. "Because when harmony wishes to learn the truth they will learn... Harmony has many forms and... I am one of them. I may not be the best type of harmony... But I shall prove to you that my time as harmony is something that is needed." He turns to look with his eyes. " But all harmony needs some disharmony in their lives... I shall be in the bowls of the station if you ever need me call me from my tomb... I shall come and sing." He walks away as Rainbow rushes into Jigsaw nuzzling him, kissing him deeply and smiles. "It seems...you being near made me stronger." Jigsaw smirks. "I will always make you stronger...my beautiful Pegasus." She swoons softly and a voice sounds out. "Get a room!!" Pinkie cake said loudly. Rainbow coughs and smiles. "We will talk later handsome." She kisses him again and helps get Charity on her hooves and to get her to med lab. Pinkie cake follows along with Apple core. Apple Core seemed to have a very upset look on her face. Pinkie cake didn't seem to care. "I need to get dinner going for the entire station..." Sun Sparkle looked at the others and sighed. "I need to head to grey sector six it seems there is a scuffle." She spreads her wings and flew up into the tubes to get her there. ______________ Charities store. A few hours went by and Charity was back in her store. She still had her wounds but she was cleaned up. That small little Zebra came in and trotted up to Charity. "Oh hello, there darling I heard that you're the one that helped them find me..." She nods. "Hmm, do you have a family little one?" River looked up. "Yes, but we are poor we can't get money for food or anything else." Charity softly smiles. "Why don't you work here and then you can help your family." She blinks looking up and smiles. "You mean it?" She nods. "Yes, all you have to do darling is get orders for me and show dresses off. Are you willing to do all that?" She nods hopping on her hooves. "Alright, you start tomorrow, get home and tell your family." She smiles and trots out. She calmly smiles. ________________ Gery sector. Star Swirl walks in the darkness and finds the lizard. "Is it true?" The lizard looks up. "Yes, it is...the battle will be starting soon... The resistance is about to release all they found... Soon the ponies will be fighting a war with their own world... I am here to help with it when it happens. I know you never wanted this to come pass but sooner or later it was bound to happen. Harmony is coming to meet them as well." As he speaks a large creature that looks the mix of pony and bird stands behind him. "Harmony is here..." The Harmony beings glow brightly. "It is time we show ourselves... I am known as Bright Light... I shall explain to them the need." "The lines have been drawn war is about to start... But maybe it won't be too late... But for now we shall see for Project Harmony is the beacon of light...in the darkness of the universe." Author's Note name: River Sex: Female Species: Zebra Age: 10 marks: has a sun moon mark on her flank.' eyes: Green Name:Sebastien sex: male Species: Salamander Age: Uknown Looks: Striped brown. name: Brightlight. Race: Creators of Harmony. Season 2: Chapter 8: The music of the station Season 2: Chapter 8: The music of the station "Why am I singing?! I am forced to sing!!" It was a calm day in the Harmony station. Nothing really strange was going on. Just a simple every other day. Until a cargo ship returning from scouting another world... To place ponies on... Came back. It landed and its cargo was released. The box was left open by mistake and a strange gas went into the vent system. It didn't seem like it would harm anything. The gas floated through the system to every part of the station. The station seemed to not be sounding an alarm at all. It even soaked into the wires of the system. In C&C ponies were typing away at their computers and the words came up in music form. Just music notes. " Um Sugar Sparkle this is strange.." Jigsaw said looking up. The mare looked over and blinked. Coming over and blinked. "Huh, it is. See if you can do clense of the system." Jigsaw nodded. A battles sound came up from Luna's office. "Excuse me Sugar Sparkle... My reports are all coming in as music... I can't seem to understand it." The gas makes its way into the food that the ponies eat and the drinks and even in the stores and everything they touch. But it doesn't change anything. For the moment anyway. ___________________ Marketplace. Charity was in her store and her store door opens up with a song. "OH, I am OPEN!!!" She blinks and sees River come in with supplies. "Charity what is going on? I don't know what is going on." She gasped and dropped the supplies from her hooves. "Why am I singing?! OH, I am singing I feel I got to sing!!!" She gasped again and covered her mouth. "OH, Darling I am not..sure what...." She gasped as well. "But I got to dance..." She starts to dance on her hooves. "I got to sing..." A bunch of ponies and creatures sing through the Marketplace. "How much is this?" The store owner replies. "Just a ten credits!!!." Then a group starts to dance with one Diamond Dog, singing. "Oh....this diamond Dog got to sing.... Oh, we all got to sing.... For the air is calling us to sing..." The group keeps dancing as they sing, Claw and Sun Sparkle dancing. "Oh....we got to sing...a romantic...song... To show our love for one another... Oh, the love that...we share... Shall be sounded through the air." Sun Sparkle doesn't seem to care and keeps dancing with her lover. "We got to sing....for our love is all that we see in our eyes." One of the stands transforms into a DJ box and a pony puts on shades and starts playing music she has no idea why either. A Changeling starts to dance and sing. "Oh, we got to sing....we have no idea what is going on.." ______ Grey Sector. An old mare sings. "I have seen my life...fall apart... The Queen forced us all in this hell. That caused us...no happiness..." Muffin blinks and seems to just cover her nose as she listens to the song of the broken in Grey Sector. "We all lost our homes...to the Queen... We forgot how to live with happiness and hope in our hearts.." _________________ Commanders office. Rainbow had placed on a gas mask and she seems to not be affected by this. She turns on the com to bring up a screen and all the ponies in C&C are dancing and singing. "Hey what is going on?!" Jigsaw is trying hard not to sing but trying to figure out what is happening. "I am trying to... Not sing...but Sugar Sparkle took the last gas mask... But..from what we learned...something soaked up into the wires of the station." Savannah trotted in wearing a paper mask. "Rainbow Cloud... I took a sample of the food... Whatever it is... It's in our drinks, our food and everything we touch. A Diamond Dog runs in and whines and cries. "PLLLEASE! Get us to stop!!! We can't dance...anymore we can't sing anymore. Please help usssss." The Diamond dog then rushes back out dancing and singing. Rainbow cloud sighs. "And here I thought it would be a wonderful, calm day." "Can you make anything to find the source of this issue Savannah?" Savannah nods. "I can try..but I recommend putting the station on lockdown." She nods and clicks the button and it raises an alarm and the alarm starts singing. "LOCK DOWWWN. We are going on Lockdown..to protect you from the baddies and sickness... Looock down we are going on Lockdown!!!." She growls. "Computer put the alarm on silence." The singing stops. "Let's get this..over with before... I lose it." ________________ The halls of the station. Sugar Sparkle had opened a panel and she scans the wires and pipes. "Rainbow it seems every inch of this is effected with the strange thing. Listen." The sounds of the tech in the wall seem to be drumming and making horn sounds... Savannah looks to the others nodding. "I have a feeling..that we will find what we need from following the source." Then suddenly boom!! The station started shaking and creaking. "Damn it!!" She taped her device on her hoof. "What is going on there?" Jigsaw sounded worried. "I don't know... I saw a ship and it suddenly vanished... It looked like a music note. It's hitting us with music. Getting a reply. The screen comes on it shows Aliens that are made of music notes. One in a tux starts to sing. "Give us back our eggs!!! Or you shall feel our wrath!!" "It sounds like we stole their eggs..." Jigsaw was so scared to sing. "Wait... I am not singing...there is too much adrenalin in my body. All the ponies here are normal..." Savannah blinks. "We need to cause a scare to get them to be normal again... But first eggs?" Rainbow thinks a moment and looks to Sugar Sparkle. "Did any cargo ships come in awhile ago?" She nodded. "Yes, the SS True flight..flown by Pock the Changeling just came back from a planet...He said that he brought a bunch of stones back and strange rocks to study." She blinks. " Do you remember the dock?" She nods. "Yes, dock three. We should head down there before this gets too bad." Savannah blinks. "But how will we get there?" She said with a calm nicker. Rainbow looks up and smirks. "I know a way but you might hate it.." Savannah blinks and the two mares follow Rainbow and she leads them to leaders that lead all the way down. Sugar sparkle gulps. "How...will I do this then?" Rainbow Cloud grabs the straps on the wheelchair with her mouth to remove them and gets the crystal earth mare on her back. Crystal gasped and screams and puts her front hooves over her eyes and she forces the wheelchair to drop down the ladder. To roll down and drop like a rock to the bottom. With how it's made... It wouldn't break. "Sugar I need you to hold onto me. Keep your eyes closed." Savannah shrugs and being a Zebra she just simply does the Zebra way. She puts some strange gunk on her hooves she had in her bag and then jumps from wall to wall to get down. "SHOW OFF!" Rainbow laughed and flew down slowly. With a very scared earth mare on her back. The gas mask doesn't seem to cover her eyes like Rainbow's does. She calmly flys down as Savannah makes it down first very easy. Rainbow lands and she looks back at the clinging Crystal mare and smiles. "You can get off me now Sugar." Sugar blushes softly and gets off and steps on her back legs and collapses under herself and she sighs. As the two friends help her in the wheelchair. Strapping her back in place. "You need to get those new robotic legs or allow them to fix you." Sugar looks up and blinks. "Without Muffin to be here to watch... I don't trust the other Doctor's and Savannah has no experience in that type of work." Savannah nods and trots to the docks while the other two follow her. ________________ Dock 3 The three mares walk in and the docking union is trying to get the fire's out from the attack on the station... So none of them are singing. Rainbow flys into the air to look around for the Cargo from True Flight. Savannah kept her hooves firmly on the floor and blinks as she pushes Sugar out of the way of falling cargo crates from the shaking of the station. She gasped and gulps looking around fear in her eyes. Sugar Sparkle looked around to try to find the cargo but..she couldn't do much because of her legs. There was a large explosion near the docks and Sugar blinks and a large piece of shrapnel lodged in her bad legs but she doesn't feel it but blood drains from it. "Girls hurry!!" Rainbow lifted up her wings to block the shrapnel to hide her face... But it didn't lodge in her wings just in her legs. Savannah danced around avoiding each shard and seems to just stand there after its all over... Seeing the fire rushing over nad grabbing a fire extinguisher and trying to get the fire out. Rainbow tabs the com. "Can you get the bay door's open and get some of our ships out there?!" "NO the computer is not working!" Jigsaw yelled back Rainbow growled and finally found the cargo box. She opened the case finding the rocks and the mist that went into the systems. She lifted up the com. "I found tell them if they stop firing on us... We will return them to them... We need to talk peacefully!!" Another explosion hit and shards flew and a large shield hit in front of the three mares. Sebastion used his strange magic from his staff to block it. "I say...you better get those back to them." Then the ships stop firing on the station and Jigsaw spoke. "They will come in and talk... But if we are lying they will blow us up." Sebastion nods and just simply walks away his staff clicking along the floor helping some of the wounded dock workers and trying to be useful this time around. Rainbow falls on her haunches and takes a deep breath. Savannah of course just stands there not breathing hard but..seems calm and looking around with her eyes. "Hmm, peaceful now." She said calmly with a snort pawing the metal with her hoof. The Zebra mare looks around calmly. Looking back to Sugar and Rainbow. "I am going to check on the marketplace. You two take care of this." She trots off lifting her com. "Going to need many medics for the marketplace." Sugar Sparkle sighs and she felt useless. Looking at the fact her legs are trapped in the wheelchair and looks to Rainbow who gave her friend a gentle nuzzle and smiles. "Come let's find the rest of these eggs and get ready to speak to them." Sugar nods with a gentle smile. ____________ Conference room - two hours later Around the station, the creature's that lay rocks are finally seen. They seem to be furry like creatures. That use interment's as weapons One uses a flute to remove all the gas from the eggs in the flute. Others in the station use a horn. It would take awhile to remove the gas and Rainbow sat at the table with the commander of the ship. "Forgive us miss Rainbow Cloud. Our King and Queen are the only ones allowed to breed. We call ourselves Ding sings. Our world is known as Luple." Rainbow nods with a gentle smile. "So what is your leaders take on Disharmony and Harmony." The commander blinks and chuckles. "We avoid that. But if you need different types of food drink and whatever... We will bring ambassadors to your station here... Always good to have an open trade relationship. So we can enjoy each others world." She smiles nodding. "I fully agree. Now... I got a question..why do you eggs release that strange gas that makes everyone sing?" He laughs and shakes his head. "Oddly it's not a gas it's how to tell if their warm or cold. When they get too cold they release that gas but it dosesn't affect us like it doses other creatures. I have never heard of a species singing and dancing that is interesting. But that gas is used to power our ships our cities. So the legs are forceably cold to give off the gas and then hatched after the power battles are filled." Blinks. "Hmm, interesting... I would have to talk to Luna about this... See if we can update our systems. We use magic in our systems. It was never meant to be used in a station like this... But it takes awhile." He nods. "Of course. All the eggs are onboard. Now we need to get back to our world. Oh, and next time..have your cargo flyers ask what are rocks and not rocks." He smirks and vanished in a beam of music. Rainbow leans back sighing and shaking her head. Closing her eyes as Jigsaw came in and she smiled. Jig had a soft smile and nuzzled her gently. "Rainbow I got a message from Ember during all this. She said the resistance will be releasing all those secrets soon. She said to be ready for Equestrian to attack Equestrian." Rainbow nods and nuzzles him. "Maybe we should have the wedding sooner." He said nuzzling her again. Rainbow nods. "I'd rather wait till Muffin is there to see it." Jig nods and trotted out. Rainbow leans back in her chair and closed her eyes tightly. She wonders where muffin is hoping she is alright. __________ Marketplace. It was a very normal time after all the craziness went down. River trotting around getting orders and for Charity. A com message came up and she turns it on. "Oh, Apple Core darling are you alright? I heard you were near one of the explosions." Apple Core on the com system chuckled and part of her face was covered with a bandage covering her left eye. "Yes it wasn't pleasant but I had to be a strong cowgirl and not allow myself to fall to pain. So I helped other despite it. But... Charity they said I could have lost the entire left side of my face..if I didn't move quickly to the right." Charity blinks remembering her dream and then in the dream the cyborg side of Apple's face vanished and it's back to normal. One thing stopped but so many things needed to be stopped. "That is good darling. Dinner tonight?" Apple Core nodded and turn off the com. She turned to see River and she smiled. "River darling you want to come and bring your family." River looks up with sadness in her eyes. "I have no family... They were killed by Twilight and I escaped here... I know I said I had a family but I don't..have anyone." Charity frowns but smiles and lifts the little Zebra with her magic and hugs her. "If you wish I could adopt you as my little one?" River's eyes brighten and nods. "I shall do that then. Now get back to work little one." She pushes her gently with her hoof and River rushes around gathering orders while Charity works on making the orders. Hoping Muffin will be back soon. __________ Grey sector Muffin was happy everything was back to normal. But she heard a stallion getting attacked and she rushed to go help and see two diamond dogs attacking him. They are about to stab him with a knife and then Muffin comes in and rushes to them to stop them and yells to the Stallion. "GO!!" She then gets hit and turns around trying to buck them they grab her and stab her right in the chest and they toss her to the ground and she tries to move, groaning. They run and laugh. She lifts her hoof. "HELP ME!!" The Stallion looks to her and shakes his head. She groans. Yelling. "HELP!" Nothing she just hears her echo and blood drains from her wound as she is now stuck and wounded. Not able to move so well. She tries to stand, groaning and then she looks up seeing herself and she comes over slapping her over the head and just stands there watching for the moment. "Help me." The other her just snorts and leans on the wall. Watching her die. Muffins story to be concluded in next chapter. Season 2: Chapter 9: Element of health vs herself."There is a story... That if you walk a path long enough you run into yourself." "I am... Muffin. Well, I got myself in some deep crap. I thought I could go on a walk about like I always did and try to find myself. But instead, I got stabbed." She gasped at the stab in her chest and fell to the ground. "The stallion I saved just ran off... Now here I am talking to the fool that got herself stabbed. I am sitting here watching her die... I don't care if she does... But she needs to learn the hard way..." ___________ Grey sector Blood loss: 10% The grey mare stares at herself who is crawling and groaning in pain. "Well...here you are...you found..me... You wished to talk to me... What...you get stabbed you expect me to save you? Oh, and no you can't call for help. You got rid of the com remember... I can't believe you...wished to be a doctor. But no...a few little failures and you get addicted to chems. What a fool you are..you threw it all away... You were a hero... The element of health..look at you now." Another voice speaks it's the element itself. It takes shape as the former creature that held it. The element of sickness. He looks like a cockroach a lot different than the others. But he seems respectful. "Don't listen to her...she is the other side of your heart... I am the former wielder of the element of health." The other side of Muffin looks up to the cockroach. "Listen..you..this doesn't concern you." The element looks up to her. "Oh, it..does... I have been sitting on Luna's table for a month. She has been searching for you... But I can't stay too long... They will know that the element is waking...they will be searching for her... But they might be too late...because she needs to get there herself... That's why you're here." The other side nods. "Thank you..." She nickers stomping her hoof. "Leave." The element vanished. ______________________ Luna's office She was laughing and talking with Rainbow Cloud. They have become very close friends... They both miss Spike drinking tea and they see the bag glow. "You see it too Luna?" She nods Rainbow cloud clicks the com. "Sugar Sparkle gather the girls and security we are going to search for Muffin." She looked to Luna and she nodded. "I will ask Starlight to come with you." She clicks the button while Rainbow trots out. "Starlight..please meet the girls at the meeting room." _______________ Meeting room. The seven mares along with Starlight herself and some of her most trusted security guards... That aren't loyal to Twilight. "Alright... Muffin is somewhere on this station... This will take a long time to find her... Sugar I want you to go back to C&C keep the station going... The places we will be going... Will be hard for you to walk through." She nods and trots out and she looks at the remaining mares and the two large guards. That are both diamond dogs. "I want you two to go with Charity and Savannah. I will go with Starlight. Apple Core, Sun Sparkle." Apple Core nods to her friend and she salutes and they both trot out. "You two go on your own... Remember she treated you two when you had wounds... So you know how much she means to us all." "OH OH!! What about me?!" Pinkie Cake asked, jumping up and down. Rainbow looked at her and smiled. "Form a party for her when we find her alright?" Pinkie cake gasped, bouncing out of the room. Yelling 'PARTY!!!' The two Diamond dogs nod and walk out. Charity and Savanna look to each other. It was easy to tell Savanna was worried for her foal hood friend. But she didn't speak it. She calmly walked out with Charity the two got along well. But Rainbow was worried about Starlight. She stared at Starlight. "You...and I don't have to be friends Starlight... I don't trust you... I know you don't trust me... You're Twilight's personal toy." Starlight had a lot of anger in her good eye. "Listen....and listen well... Dash... Yes... I know that you're the last decedent of Rainbow Dash... I have kept this secret from her..since... I met you. Now... I am not angry at you... But don't you dare... Call me her toy...her pet...or her slave... She was my friend..my teacher on the values of friendship." Her eye was full of rage. "I am doing this...because Muffin can save me... I didn't ask for this... I didn't ask for this at all." Tears formed in her eye and fell. She sat on her haunches snorting and sniffing. "I never asked..for this... So don't....be so high and mighty... Pony hater..." She sobs softly and looks down. Rainbow blinks and sighed never expected that and realized she wasn't being very forgiving. She nuzzled Starlight calmly and smiled. "Listen... I am the element of forgiveness... I should be more forgiving but...sadly... I can't all the time... But with you... I can... I can trust you... You just have to let me alright?" Starlight looks up to her her eye puffy from the crying and she nods calmly trotting out with Rainbow not too far behind Starlight looks back. "You do know..you will have to face... Twilight and either remove the curse she placed on your family with blood or through forgiving her." Rainbow blinks and looks to her calmly. "She really did place a curse on my family? Just because that stallion was mating with her and she fell in love with him? The stallion that turned out to be the former element of peace. Now that is Sun Sparkle and the male is her father." Starlight stops in her tracks and turns to Rainbow her eye wide. "You mean to tell me..this war of yours is real? You mean to tell me disharmony is real?" Rainbow scowled. "Yes in fact..she is listening to them why Equestria is turning into what it is now... Did you ever wonder how she got those ideas? You will learn...when the resistance comes out with it. We are really the real new elements... From the creators of harmony... But from what I learned from them... They're just as bad as Disharmony." _________ Grey Sector blood loss 20% Muffin just sat there watching herself die. "Just going to give up then? You always have been worthless. Mother and father always thought of you as one that would just give up. Because oh you can't handle the fact... You're related to a bubbly mare that had wall eyes. Now listen you stupid mare... You're going to allow yourself to die... But I am sure your friends are out there looking for you. But if you do this...You have to walk...till you find someone... The stim's have left your body... Now, are you willing to just stay here as you keep losing blood?!" Muffin tried to move but she was flat on her chest above a pool of her own blood. She tried to stand on her hooves but she couldn't... "I can't..." She looked up the angry eyes of herself. "You have to try... Or you will die." ______________ Charity and Savanna The two mares walked along brown sector to look for their friend. Charity tried to speak to make conversation. "Darling...what do you think of dresses? Do you think the dresses would be amazing to have if we find her and Pinkie cake throws a party? I am sure she will be happy to have on of those parties." Savanna stayed silent looking around acting like Charity is not even there. "Savanna dear what do you think would be amazing dinner for Eight legs..." Again, Savanna stayed silent. But it could be seen in her eyes that she was getting very tired of her voice. "Savanna." She growled and turned staring at her with much anger and yelled in her exotic voice. "WHAT?! No, I don't care right now... I don't care if Eight legs is coming... I don't care about a party. We need to find Muffin... It's my fault that she vanished like this on this silly walkabout to start with." She gets up on her back legs angrily and smashes her hooves into the wall, smashing through the wall and shattering a power conduit. The diamond dogs looked at this and backed up saying softly. "I think...we should go on our own..." The other speaks. "Yeah yeah." They run away like something was chasing them. Heading deeper into brown Sector. Savanna growled and removed her hooves pulling out the power core in her hooves and the power system started going nuts in Brown sector a bit. But then got back to normal. Savanna had tears falling from her eyes. Looking to Charity who just came up to her nuzzling her gently and smiled. "I am sorry Savanna I didn't mean to upset you." Savanna didn't even smile and sighed. "Look... Muffin and I grew up together... I love her... I love her so much. I hurt me seeing her use those stims... I have been worried about her ever since..she did this... That's how we met..you know... My family wanted to see other worlds... We met her through her hiking of star ships. She was young..she didn't care for her family. They never treated her well... She taught me how to speak without the rhyming like most Zebras do... Please, Charity... Every time I think about her my heart breaks more... I have to find her... I have to know she is okay..." She had no emotions on her face... But the sadness in her eyes was very easy to see. Charity gave a soft smile and nuzzled Savanna again.. "I will tell maintenance that you didn't do this and found it that way." Savanna finally smiled and nodded. "Come darling lets go.." Savanna felt happier that she got that off her chest and followed her friend. ___________ Apple Core and Sun Sparkle. Apple Core along with Sun Sparkle looked in Blue Sector and suddenly Sun said something. "I am pregnant." Apple Core stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Sun Sparkle. "Excuse me?" Sun Sparkle looked up. "Hmm?" Apple Core stared at her. "You tell me...this now...does Claw know?" Sun Sparkle smirks. "Nope... He will know soon... But I felt it was needed with this straining from trying to find a pegasus mare...in." She blinks as they are surrounded by a gang and one claps his hooves together. "Well well...how sweet..two mares all alone... You do know what we do to mares on their own right?" Sun Sparkle looked around and seeing it was all stallions a gang of stallions really she thought to herself. She wasn't even wearing her security outfit but she did smile. "Ahem...boys... I am Sun Sparkle... Chief of security of this station. This is Apple Core the Chef and Apple Farmer...also the element of hope... I am peace..." The stallions stare at each other... "Right..and I am the king..off!!" Apple core used her back hooves to smack him into the wall and Sun takes her gun and puts the cap on stun and starts firing with the element of peace. After a few seconds the stallions fell to the ground she looked at them and smiled. "Awww poor stallions." Sun used her hoof and smashed something precious to the leader and he yelled in pain. "Enjoy boys." Apple Core and her laugh as they walk off away from the broken stallions. Sun Sparkle then lifted her com. "Claw bring a security team to blue sector two. There is a gang of stallions here..broken as they tried to take advantage of little ole me." She giggles and turns the com off. Back to the stallions... "Oh...yes...they would be easy you said... They wouldn't put up a fight you said." The leader said in a high voice... "OH, shut up." ______________ Rainbow and Starlight It was the garden area of the rotating station. Starlight sat down sighing. "It will take forever to find her, this station is huge. But as we do... You can explain to me how this war is real." Rainbow sighed and sat down herself on a bench her back hooves under her and her front hooves on the bench. "Well..we were told that this war happened before and that the war would fully start..When the elements wake... So far Apples, Charity, Sun Sparkle, Savanna, and Sugar Sparkle's have turned on. When all of them turn on..and the counters wake up... That would mean we are at war. We are trying to gather as many allies as we can... So hopefully this doesn't happen when we have these issues with Equestria." Starlight stops on her hooves... "Then... I need to tell you what is going to happen. Rainbow..you need to confront Twilight when she attacks the station and that will be coming up very soon. In fact, I was sent here to weaken it... But that hasn't happened... She will be leading the fight... You need to confront her then and fight her as a Dash." Rainbow nods calmly. "I am ready to face her. I have been training myself to face her... I knew I was a decedent of Dash all my life... But I was always given this dye to make sure Twilight never sees." She sighed. "Just never knew how Rainbow Dash was killed." Starlight's eye opened wide... "What do you mean killed?" Rainbow looks to her. "She was executed in front of her other friends... By Twilight herself. She almost even killed Spike then... Because during this time... The Queen of the changelings formed an alliance to keep her minions alive... Because Cerberus died from something..and the door was left unguarded.." Starlight looked down. "I see... Rainbow was one of the ones... That took longer to trust me... But I never thought she would kill them." Rainbow gasped looking at her com. "Oh...my we forgot about Muffin." Starlight gets off the bench along with Rainbow and they start their search again. _____________ Grey sector blood lost 50% "Look at all that blood... You want to live?" She nodded "Y..es..." She said coughing... "Then...get up..." She grabs a pipe with her mouth it burns her a bit but... It doesn't stop her from lifting on her hooves. "Say to yourself you want it all back...you don't want to run away anymore... Keep saying it." "I want...it...all back... I don't want to run away anymore." She starts walking towards the way out of Grey sector to the elevator. ___________ Marketplace Pinkie Cake was sighing not sure what to do she walked around the elevator waiting for her friends and she looked to some ponies that were ready to get in and suddenly a bloody mare walks out. "Muffin?!" Pinkie Cake looks at her worried and tries to get to her but the two diamond dogs come out of the darkness that are the security guards and attack her. "MUFFIN!!!" Muffin looks at the two charging her weakly ready to kill her. The two she helped ready to kill her tears form from her eyes. She was about to die. But then a voice spoke in her mind. {Believe in yourself...become the Element..don't let them take you down... They're minions of Disharmony!} Suddenly in Luna's office the bag glowed again and lifted up in the air Luna very surprised. It would pass Savanna and Charity was well as the other's searching for her. They would run after it. They would get closer and then the back would touch the skin of Muffin and her wings would transform into angel wings and she would glow brightly as she spoke the two Diamond Dogs being stopped in their tracks by this power. "What is she doing?!" Starlight asked. The others didn't answer and just watched. A camera from the news and a reporter were there to record this... It was going live to Equestria. All to see. "Behold...the minions.... Disharmony..." She used her magic to remove the fake shells. They turned into dark evil creatures of the light versions. They had bug features while the others seem to be like angels. "I am the element of health... I protect those...to keep them healthy to keep them alive..to remove the ill will. For I wish to keep this battle..." Then suddenly more show up. More ponies and creatures turn into Disharmony some of them seem to be new to the station nopony even knew them... "See they pretend to be our own... Others...rise up and fight with me." Rainbow and the others didn't even need to use their elements they fought the creatures back without them. Rainbow used her lancer pike to fight back the creatures killing them they turn into dark puddles and scream. But it's not just the elements fighting them... Young Zebras are attacking them as well River and her friends took one one by themselves many of the store owners tossed their wares at them. The ones who cooked the food used their rolling pin knives. Even Security started to take effect. Savanna being herself did a back kick and snapped ones neck while she danced around like nothing was even attacking her. Charity was using the dream element to form minions to fight for her. Pinkie Cake used her party cannon to blow most of them away. Sun Sparkle used her gun and her back legs to remove most of them. This wasn't even the start of the war... The minions have been stirred by the one that would purge them from the station. Starlight had her cyborg side open up unknowing her to her seeing this freaking out and machine guns fired at the creatures. Apple core used her back legs and took out more of them the entire station was fighting them cleansing them. Then they heard Muffin yell these words. "Be gone!!!" A bright light went through the entire station cleansing all the disharmony creatures from the station. Stopping the fights healing the wounded healing the broken hearted. Then after all this, she turned back to normal and passed out blood draining from her wound. More blood draining from many wounds... That she got from healing the others. "Muffin." Savanna rushed to her and she was stopped by the former Element of health. "Before... I fight her...as the Element of Sickness... Let me do this one thing for her... So I remember I did good..." He leaned down and healed all her wounds but the knife wound. "She will live...but if you get her to the med lab... I will meet you all again... But as one, you fight." Another flash would happen and all would be healed from the fight. Savannah rushed to Muffin and lifted her up on her back and rushed to the Med lab. The ponies of the marketplace along with Security cheered. Apple core smiled. She felt hope in the ponies here. Sun Sparkle rushed along with Savannah and so did the others but Rainbow. Rainbow turned to Starlight. "This war is very real... Starlight as you see." Looks to the reporter who comes up to her and she smiles. "What just happened Commander?" "Disharmony so yes what you all have been told by the Queen is faults... This war is real... We have to allow her to see it and prove to her... What we are getting ready for is worth getting these Alliance with other worlds." She then goes to the marketplace area to help clean up. Starlight does the same and the reporter looks at the camera. "You heard it here ponies. We have all been lied to... This war is real... Would it explain the missing ponies? Or is that something else... We will look more into this when we can." ______________ Med lab. Two hours later. Muffin went through much cleaning even some surgery to fix her wounds. She was strapped into a bed with a mask on her face. Savanna herself did all this with some help from the others. She sat in there waiting for her clothing bloody. She didn't wish to even move. Rainbow Cloud walked in. "Will she make it?" Savanna nods. "She will but when she.." A groan would be heard and she opens her eyes and she weakly looks around and sees Savanna who puts her hoof on the bed and she holds it with her hoof. "Savanna... I am sorry...." Savanna hushed her. "Shhhh Shhh.." Luna walked in and smiled. "Luna.... I wish to take my job...back..." Luna gives a nod and Savannah hugs her friend. Outside of the room, a screen comes up and its the news. "Ponies....a civil war has broken out..here in space and on the grounds... Our other worlds have broken away from the Alliance...it's all out war... Oh, goddess..." To be continued Season two Final. Chapter 10: Duel of hearts part one"One said..war never changes... But war does change... It changes how they fight." "The harmony project was our last best hope for peace..." It shows two Equestrian ships fighting and one blowing up. As it shows a large number of other ships of the fleet fighting each other. Who's side was either one on... No one knew... But Brother sister... Husband so forth... Fighting each other... Because of a Queen that didn't care any longer. Most of the Griffin ships broke off and layed in a course to Harmony one to get away... Along with Changelings and diamond dogs... These were only their species flying them. But it would show the non-ponies were on the side of Harmony. Some ponies were as well. They kept the others from harming those escaping. On one of the pony ships. Celestia's Mercy. it was on the side of the Resistance it was helping the others get away as they fought the Queen's, Fleet. It had two other friends. Luna's moon and Flight of the bee. As it blew others out of space and before more could come in they made the jump for Project Harmony. They didn't destroy the ships just disabled them. Most of the Queens fleet was sent off to the outer worlds to get back control. They helped repaired the other ships... But for now..it was to get ready to strike Harmony one. "Those that in even old enough to fight brought into the middle of it." It shows many ships on different worlds bombing them. Alarms ringing as world's many cities blown apart with guns firing back to try to protect themselves... Equestria was fighting itself... The Queen wanted power... She would finally get it... A lot of the ships have been shot down. As the children and females have been hidden away the soldiers fighting on all these worlds. "It failed...so now...we must fight to protect our way of life." ____________ Equestria "On our world of Peace, we are now facing death on all sides." Old Griffinstone was in ruins Griffins flying away and the Hives as well in Ruins the Changelings rushing away. A ship was seen flying away. It had Spike in it to get him back to Harmony one. Canterlot was on fire half of it in ruins Ponyvile the same. The Everfree forest on fire. The door to Tartarus protected by the Alliance as they stayed out of the fight as long as they could. Everything on Equestria was on fire but the Dragon lands. Ember spoke to her warriors. "The ponies of the Resistance needs us. But the Queen will not be in our world... So we will fight. She will be trying to take back Harmony one we need to protect Ponyvile and then take Canterlot if we fail we will be forced underground. Let's go." Many dragons even larger dragons fly towards the battle. ___________ Ponyville All of the civilians were put underground while Cadence and her daughter fought with their soldiers to fully remove the presence of the minions of the queen. They would see Cantorlot blowing up and on fire. As many were dead in the streets. It was something that they thought they would never see.. The minions of Twilight were pushed back while Cadence cast a spell to keep a shield around the town. She kept her horn glowing. As Flurry's heart put guards on each other the ways in Ember and her guards three of them as the others attacked Canterlot many falling from getting blasted and dying. Ember and Garbal and his friends stayed with Ember as she held a remade scepter. "For now we are fine....But-" Flurry looks up to see more dragons getting killed and some flee from getting wounded. But Cantoerlot was on fire and half the buildings were destroyed most dragons crashed in a pile of the dead as some fled. "I never...wanted this..but it was bound to happen." _______________ Canterlot Underground Sunset is in her lab working on something. Keeping a good eye on the battle. One of her minions walks in and she looks up at them and smiles. "Don't worry they will be done soon." She said to them with a dark smile. She uses her magic to put together some strange contraptions mixed of tech and magic. Placing weapons on the arms and as the lights turn on she created large robotic machines... To take down the resistance. She then looks over to a stand and there are many pony heads. Stuffed heads. "Ah yes...we are doing it, my friends." She looks one of the heads that seems to be some of the guards that were killed. "Oh, they won't know what hit them, my friends.." She chuckles as the minion leaves the room and she doesn't seem to care the city outside is burning. "Now...look celestia...you should have made me a princess... I have been wanting it all my life... I found a spell to destroy you... But these Disharmony fools got to you first. When Twilight least expects it...She will become weak..and then I can be Queen." She looks to the heads who are whispering to her. "OH oh yes...my friends..we will get our chance soon. But after the battle is over." In the darkness disharmony, minions are whispering to her calmly making her see the heads speak in her eyes. As the left one starts to speak. "OH yes...you could do much for us." Her eyes are glazed over full of craze. "Oh, yes...very soon my queen..you will be able to show us..to your subjects... Oh, your great powerful guards that are just heads." ______________________ Discord. Discord stood around the burning he didn't move one spot at all. It seems the spell did more to him than Twilight thought. It destroyed him and he softly spoke to himself. "Fluttershy?" He didn't even look around, tears falling from his eyes. "Fluttershy..." He kept saying The spell just kept making him see the death of Fluttershy over and over and over... The spell didn't just force him to be complacent it...locked his mind... In the greatest pain, he has ever seen... Fluttershy's death. "Fluttershy." _________________ Harmony one. Harmony one was getting ready to fight and Rainbow would make a speech. She was on a screen for all the Equestrians on the station and the Aliens. "Ponies.... Aliens...so on... At this time... We are breaking away from Equestria until... The queen removes her military from all the outer worlds... We will not be stopped. Soon we will be fighting..all civilians get to the shelter, all soldiers be ready to fight... I am sorry about this... But we need to take a stand..." Charity looked back her dream of the wedding it was now Luna instead of Twilight doing the wedding. She then looked at Equestria in her dream and gasped seeing half the cities burning and alot of ponies dead. But she sighed. None of their allies were here... She hasn't seen Eight Legs in a long time. She was hoping he would come and save her like a knight in shining armour. Savannah and Muffin put on armour to be ready. Charity did as well... Sun and Claw put armour on. Luna and Starlight waited for their time. Apple core and Pinkie Cake helped the ponies get to the shelter. Rainbow went back to the C&C. Sugar was there, tears in her eyes. "Rainbow... Crystal Empire is in ruins the crystal heart was shattered and now it's full of snow... Damn....her.." Rainbow nuzzles her calmly. As the Star furries have been released from all the ships that made to the station... Then about five ships came out of empty space and they waited as they got closer their small ships coming out of their docking bays. Then the battle clashed. _______________________ Space The large ships of both sides started firing on each other. The smaller ships that made it to the station started firing on the bigger ships. As the star furies from both sides started firing on each other and on the station. It was pure carnage the station itself started firing on the enemies firing on their own, On one of the lead ships Twilight was placed on a pod to get into the station. During the battle, the pod was heading to the station. "Keep fighting... I will take on the commander..." Twilight teleported herself to the station in Grey sector and noticed the station was still stronger than she thought. But she hit the com. "Commander... Cloud come and face me..." Rainbow looked up, looking to her friends as they all rushed to take on the army that was coming. _____________ Grey sector Twilight waited she was alone walking around. Spike and Rainbow walked in. "Ah, Miss Cloud are you willing to do what I asked and kill that traitor?" Spike gasped as Rainbow nodded. As she grabbed her pike and gets ready to hit him and then turned around and smashed it into Twilight's face as she fell to the ground. "I am not your minion..neither is Starlight..Face it, Queen, you have lost." Twilight growled angrily and her horn glowed her wings spread out as one of her wings is now robotic. "How dare you fight me?!" The two charge at each other smashing into each other. _____________ Station. Sun Sparkle with security and claw fired at the soldiers that rushed in..it was Equestrian fighting each other. Starlight fought with her hooves to kill Twilight's minions. In the Marketplace Pinkie Cake and Apple core fought off soldiers but They were surrounded but some aliens came in and fought them off as well as Sebastion the lizard. He fought them off keeping Apple Core and Pinkie Cake protected. Charity was protecting her new daughter River. As the two stayed in the market place fighting off who they could. But River stayed hidden so she wouldn't get hurt. Charity used her dream minions to fight them. Savannah and Muffin did what they could to remove the wounded of both sides from the fight to the med labs. Muffin got attacked and Savannah grabbed the pony by the neck with her hooves and broke the neck. She looked at the body with no remorse looking to Muffin and she rushed back into Med lab Savannah rushing to knock or kill soldiers but if they're wounded she would pull them back to the med lab. On the outside of the station, Celestia's mercy was on fire. _________ Luna's Moon The captain who is a unicorn spoke to Celestia's mercy. "Cake get off the ship!!" "We can't get off the ship... All systems have been hit. There is nothing left to...do but.." "Cake? Cake!!" _____________ Space Celestia's mercy crashed into one of Twilight's ships both of them getting destroyed. Many of Celestia's ships are smoking and on fire as both sides seem to have taken heavy damage. Star fury and bodies floating everywhere but that didn't stop the fighting. The battle was getting insane. A ship known as Twilight's heart was on fire and about to blow. Sugar Sparkle spoke to them. "Get to the life pods..we will give you." It blew and she looked down starting to sob a lot of mares on the C&C had tears in their eyes so did Jigsaw... They were killing their own. __________ Station. Apple Core kept fighting as hard as she could with Pinkie Cake using a large rifle to fire back using the mouthpiece to fire off magic at the soldiers and they fired back. Then it happened, her leg was hit and it flew off as she watched it. She fell to the ground in pain as Security kept fighting and Pinkie Cake rushed to her trying to get her up and Pinkie Cake was hit in the eye as she screamed in pain and fell on Apple Core's body. Charity Saw and closed her eyes and started to glow as the minions of the dream kept coming and the finally sealed off the Marketplace Muffin and Savannah with their medics rushed to their friends and dragged them to med lab. Starlight herself kept helping Sun Sparkle and Claw fight off the Soldiers and it was getting bloody and deadly. Luna came in with a large Minigun of magic and fired at all the soldiers that kept harming her ponies. Starlight was freed from Twilight's power after that strange light hit her and turned off the system in her brain. She used her magic to kill or wound the ponies that tried to take over the station. She called on her Security to help with the rest and they rushed in and fought their own as most was night watch on night watch. A large Diamond Dog came at Starlight she didn't even see and Luna pushed her out of the way and she took the hit a large gash in her side... But it didn't stop her she shot up the diamond dog and looked back to Starlight who's eyes were wide and smiled softly. Luna had a pained look on her face. The wound started healing calmly as the battle kept raging on inside the station. Sun Sparkle and Claw kept fighting but Sun Sparkle was hit and her bones in her wings shatter along with her front leg and she fell to the ground passed out. Claw kept fighting using his claws. Savannah rushed in dragging Sun Sparkle away and another tried to harm her but she stopped and did a strange dance on her hooves to get away from them and then smashed them in the neck with her hooves looking towards them seeing it was a diamond dog and then carried them away as the battle in the station was slowing down. But it was going to be hard to see all the dead and the wounded. On the C&C a shield fell to protect the window and many ships crashed causing it to blow up a bit but Sugar Sparkle was kept protected and Jigsaw was fine as well as some had to cover themselves. But it didn't stop them. "Damage...report... REPORT!!" "Not too much they're still fighting in brown sector..." Sebastion keeps the way into the marketplace protected with his strange magic from his staff. Other Aliens like him as well kept the way in closed tightly. He was worried about the two. He watched as Savannah came back in and lifted up the severed leg from Apple core and looked back...to the gate..It sounds like the battle was cooling down. Charity walked over to the gate. "Open it." The aliens and Sebastion open it and the soldiers aim at Charity she closes her eyes and dreams of an Ursa major to take them all out and it would close back up. As Charities horn glowed brightly to keep the bear fighting till the dream was either destroyed or till she passed out. __________ Rainbow and Twilight Their fight made it out of Grey sector all the way to the large garden area that would make it easy to prove who she is. Twilight was bleeding so was Rainbow. "Try to keep up!!!" She flew up into the air and Twilight followed as quick as she could. While Twilight followed she was watching her fly like someone she knew and suddenly she went down and there was a sonic rainboom. She fell to the ground and Twilight hit it hard as Rainbow landed and the dye was out of her main and tail. "I am...the last remaining decedent of Rainbow Dash..." Twilight stood up on her hooves tears streaming down her face seeing Rainbow dash in Rainbow Cloud... She comes to her putting her hoof on her face. Her eyes full of tears... "Dash... Forgive me..." Spike rushed in as Twilight used her magic to make a sword and tried to strike Rainbow Cloud and Spike pushed her out of the way the magic slicing through him and he fell his tail sliced off and slide across the floor Twilight Rushed to Spike and grabbed him sobbing and crying holding onto him. She then stood back up and staring at Rainbow... Her eyes full of hate now. She rushed in at Rainbow and their weapons clashed as the scene froze. "War has started in our world... Our world will probably fall if we don't end this battle. Equestria vs Equestria. An empty idea and it will never end." ________________ Silk web world of Dark Weaver's Eight legs was getting on a ship. " Hurry we have to get there quick so we can save them." The ships launched. "Battle was to start this war and ring in the war of Disharmony and Harmony. Even if the pain brought forth the idea... The crystal Empire...dead...ponies saved some frozen solid... Canterlot in ruins... Ponyville burning... Yakastan in ruins. Griffinstone completely gone... All the Changeling hives gone. The warrior's protecting the door still there making sure the door stays closed. This battle has just started for we wait for the last horseshoe to drop... For that would be... Harmony one. The light in the darkness." To be concluded in season three. Chapter one: The last will of Rarity."A heart that gives so much...will give their life.." It's 30 years after the death of Rainbow Dash. Rarity is a graceful old mare. But she still kept her beauty. She went through life working and had her foals and grand foals... But her husband died. Soon she knows she will pass too. So she needs to fulfil her duty. She went to the doctor to get a check-up... She sat alone... Her foals all grown up and her grand foals lived far out of Ponyville. She watched the nurse robots walking around..This was a time when tech slowly started building in Equestria. She waited for the results of the study. "Rarity, the Doctor is ready to see you now." Rarity stands and walks into the office and the door is closed. The doctor looks at her. "I am sorry Rarity... But it's worse than we thought. Your body is how do I put this... You're well-" Sighs softly. "You're dying from cancer and we found it too late Rarity. You only have 30 days." Rarity looked at him in awe but she didn't cry she figured... She was always in pain in her old age... But she knew sooner or later she would be told... That even all she could do to keep this beauty of hers... She would never stay alive fully. "Thank you, doctor..." She went home and sat at her desk. She wrote her last will and testament. "I give my home and boutique that is in Ponyville to my sister Sweetie Belle and her husband may she and he do what they want with it. My others in Canterlot I give it to Sassy saddles and her husband. In Manehatten I give it to the city. All my dresses I give to Twilight. I give all my gems to Spike." She rolls it up heading to her lawyer in town. She looked to see the Everfree forest being cut down more... To add more housing and seeing the first sign of shuttles and flying cars flying through the sky. She looked to the castle it was big and lonely. Her eyes studied it fully and she sighed getting to her lawyer and spoke to him to get it all set up. She walked to the castle to speak to Twilight and she opened the door and all her friends were there missing Rainbow Dash of course. She walked in. "Twilight... Darling... I need to speak to you." Twilight was visibly pregnant with Sun Sparkle during this time. But she magically made it to she wouldn't give birth to her probably for ten more 20 years. Twilight smiled softly. "Rarity...good to see you, my friend... Everyone is here... You wanted to speak to us?" Rarity looks to her friends. Pinkie Pie was pretty old herself. Applejack her body seemed not able to even lift her up as much as it used to be. But she still worked very hard. Looking towards Fluttershy who couldn't even fly anymore. Discord was always there for her when she needed him. But then she spoke. "I got 30 days to live... Those 30 days... I want to have peace talks with the Diamond Dogs that kidnapped me so long ago. I feel that it's wise to do so..if we are going to expand our technology. My last act would form an Alliance with the Diamond Dogs. Also, I need to go alone." Spike blinks and rushes up. "Why can't I go with you?" Rarity smiled softly. "No...don't look for me... I will make sure they bury me there... I will make sure to make peace. I can't say goodbye to my sister and husband. They are gone from Ponyville right now... Twilight I need to do something last for my element... It's calling me to do this... So please honour it." Twilight had tears in her eyes and the friends hugged Rarity. An hour later she gathered what she could and started her trek back to the land she met them. She stood there remembering the past and looking around and sighed and the leader of the three that captured her came up behind her and grabbed her. "Don't worry... I won't hurt you Rarity... Why are you here?" He said with a soft growl. She sighed. "I am sorry for everything in the past... Fido... I wish you would forgive me... But I know it will take time... But I only have 30 days to live...and I want...to do in those last days... To make an alliance between ponies and Diamond dogs..." Fido lets her go and she stares at him with her soft eyes. She accepted the fact she is going to die. "No whining..no nothing... Just talks and then let me die here..." Fido blinks and sighs. "Wait..here... I need to talk to the leader." He goes down the hole and he makes Rarity wait awhile She sat on her haunches to watch the sun go down along with the moon. She watched the stars knowing it will be too long before she would never see them again. Fido came back up from the hole and he gave a gentle smile. "He will see you miss Rarity. But remember no whining." She nods and he helps her down the hole. It's the same as it always has been but deeper in the tunnels she was in a made throne room. She stood in the middle of the room, the King well leader was on a throne with many different types of Diamond dogs waiting for her to speak and Fido came to the middle. "This is Miss Rarity we may have had issues with her in the past. But with her having only 30 days to live. I feel we owe her to let her speak of what she wishes to do for the rest of Equestria." The leader calmly speaks. "Allow her to speak." Rarity nods. "Equestria...is changing... I am sure you all have noticed it... Everypony seems to be building these new machines..new weapons and now talks of going beyond the planet itself. I feel that the entire world needs to go with it... But one thing at a time... First, we need peace and to work together to become part of one big Alliance on this planet... I know this won't be easy... But I am sure we all could work it pretty easy. But how we do this..we expect nothing from you and you shouldn't expect nothing from us..just live in peace with us... Even if we all we know in this world is peace." It seems a Diamond dog is recording this speech. "Peace is not going to be easy to get with each race... But if we and the Diamond dogs can do it... Then we can do it with the rest of the races of Equestria and the outside lands. We have to do what we can." The leader clapped. "We will have to work hard. But I am sure we can do it." He nods. "We will speak now please leave." Rarity nods and Fido gives her a room. Rarity opens her bag and dumps a bunch of paper and gets a quill and starts writing the alliance. "We agree to work together and if Ceberius ever vanishes for good. That we share all of the breakthroughs we make together. We make this alliance to welcome all races into it... Even former foes. It's time to look to the future and to the end of the ending time that we shall never allow one to take control no one leader..can lead... We all lead as one big group as one." Fido walked in. "Come with me." She nods and follows him and gives the leader what she wrote. He blinks looking at it. "Will the Princess accept this?" She nods and closes her eyes feeling something in her heart. The element leaves her as she falls to the ground collapsing. It seems the doctor was wrong. It was not 30 days it was close to 30 hours. Fido rushed to her and wrapped around her gently. "Please.....help them accept this...it will be the last...thing...w..we. We must.....w..work together." In Fido's arms, she passed away. A day later her friends were called along with the Princess. They all cried at her body but the leader's talked about the peace giving them the alliance. For Rarity the first race of the Alliance was formed. ___________________ Present day. A statue of Rarity was surrounded by many dead and dying of Diamond dogs and ponies that lived with them. On the statue of Rarity was the entire speech and the Alliance itself. The statue is the only thing being left alone it seems the statue was protected and even though the Diamond dogs may have won their battle Fido was killed right beside the burial ground of Rarity herself. The alliance is on a tether it could break... But they all remember the words of Rarity even if Twilight herself has forgotten. The Diamond dogs that lived roll a rock in front of the cave to protect the last memory of Rarity from Twilight herself. The statue has a tear fall from its face. As the Speech starts to play through the halls. "If we all work together..and never allow one to take full control of our world." "Take... Control of our world....to take control of our world." Outside of the home of the Diamond dogs fire death burning the entire world was on fire but without the use of heavy nuke type weapons... Twilight demanded the past to be removed... So the past has been burned... "To those...that remember the past and the future...never allow the war to end it. Become one... Become...hope." The element of Generosity that is around the statue glows brightly and gives it's power up and shatters. The power splits into Savannah and Muffin. Empowering the new elements and making Sacrifice and health the new element of Generosity for Equestria. Rarity's voice speaks. "Fight.....her, my friends....save our world....." Chapter 2: The Tech breakthrough Chapter 2: The Tech breakthrough "The idea of being ready for war..means to get ready for peace." History is an amazing thing really. The history of how Equestria became so Tech savvy would happen after Rarity passed away. A year after she passed away a war broke out inside of Tartarus. The creatures wished to control the inside of that prison. Reports came to the ponies and the fledgeling alliance. The breakthrough of tech came from Fancy and a few other unicorns in Cantorlot. They started building power plants to burn a lot of fuel and they started the breakthroughs first... The breakthroughs were slug rifles and magic weapons. But the magic weapons got extremely rare. Because it was harder to make them. So they focused on the slug weapons. The idea at first was to make sure to get ready for it. Many have said it's to get ready for war. A year after they still were releasing more tech. This time the Zebra's joined the Alliance and they started to make enchanted weapons. But of course rare again. Because they needed to again be ready. The battle was getting more insane in Tartarus trying to control it and then... Try to take out the guardian of the gate. They started to make heavy armours that protected their bodies and the Pegasus made plane type clouds to help to keep the air protected. Celestia may have been against this idea of tech. But later down the line they made tv to keep ponies up to date with everything going on in the world. They made radios to also help keep ponies up to date. They made tractors for the farmers. But of course, the Apple Family refused to use it. Down the line, Filthy riches family stopped selling barnyard foods and turned around selling weapons pony type cars. But down the line, the tech was getting even more and more crazy. They started using magic in half of everything that was made. Car's never ran out of fuel but it ran clean. The power plants had Twitter mites keeping them powered. Junkyards used Parasprites to eat the junk and they experimented on them to make sure they couldn't reproduce like they used to. The guns started to become more and more powerful down the line. They started to make a type gear just for the battle to keep Tartus at bay but many years later the war ended and no one tried to break through the gate... But they didn't stop with the upgrading. They started to make more and more breakthroughs. They made rockets to get themselves to the moon. The alliance was getting stronger. During all this only four left of the mane, six that wasn't Twilight was Pinkie Pie, Apple jack. and Fluttershy. But that is an another story to what happen to the others. But blueprints of spells to make weapons that could wipe out another country were made... But they were burned to stop someone from using those... But they didn't stop with the magic weapons and gathering more and more tech to make the ponies lives easier. But the thing is ponies of old world never got used to the tech. So they kept working and trained their young to work like them. But some families gave up on we must work to make a difference. Around this time Friendship started to take a back seat in Equestria it was more we need to build we need to be ready. Friendship is what caused so much of the issues to happen. But the Alliance was made to protect such friendships. But after another year the guardian of the gate was killed... But how and why he was killed would be another story. Around the gate, an army base was placed in. They picked only a few strong from each race. To live by this gate forever. They built magic powered turrets some robots to keep them up to date and it took four year's to build this entire base. The Alliance was changed from what it was to the guards of the gate. The tech boost kept happening. Ships started to be made. The first ship was created by the Griffin's. The griffins ships seemed to be small and fast and during this time... They started to break and find their own world. The Diamond dogs created the next set of ships big battleships that were made to take on anything that wished to come... Some broke off from the Alliance and formed in another world. Changelings ships now these ships were interesting. They found a way to make techno organise ships that changed like them... So every now and then it would look like a normal ship flying but then it would be a large round object. They left after a year and formed their own world as well. The dragons they made a couple of ships but they kept then hidden... The dragons were getting really really protective of themselves. Ember may have made peace with the ponies... But they didn't like how the Alliance was going but they didn't fully break off from it. Zebra's their ships were interesting. They were magic tech ships used by their brews and curses to run them. They were mostly used to explore and they found their own world. But of course it's a world protected by a large jungle so... It would be hard to try to take it over... Even it was bombed it would take a long time to break through all the trees. Then the ponies. The earth ponies made fighters. Now they didn't fully make them battle worthy till they found Babylon four. The unicorns made the large battle cruisers that would hold onto anything. The pegasus made ships that seemed to be made of a metal that only they knew about. But these ships were used to protect the planet... The ponies stayed on their world and didn't set out to find a new world. When all this upgrading to what is now was said and done... They all agreed never to use these weapons on anyone in the Alliance. _________________ Present day. The diamond dog world and home on Equestria most of it in ruins. The Zebra lands protected because of the jungle and their magics. But when the weapons and the ships were used on their own were lost. The idea of this was something that was bound to happen. During the battle in Harmony, one Sun Sparkle got badly hurt. But her and Charity were powerful Alicorn and Unicorn the element of magic... That was in Twilight's room shattered and it went into their elements to make Peace and dreams just a little bit stronger.. it didn't stop Sun Sparkle from getting hurt... But it came at the right time to help Charity from overtaxing her magic. All that was said in the past had been broken...in one swoop by Twilight... Chapter 3: Pinkie Pie's fate"Laughter the best way to heal. For some of course." It's been a year since Rarity passed away... Pinkie Pie is working with her grandchildren on fixing up Sugarcube corner. She didn't smile since the death of Rarity she lost so much happiness in her life... When Rainbow Dash was killed in front of her. Her love for parties was still there... But she turned into her sister Maud. She moved her old body through Sugercube Corner as she watched her grandchildren updating it fixing it... Since Pumpkin cake and Pound cake sold it to her and left to build a new shop in Canterlot. She felt alone... Her husband abused her..and treated her like pure garbage. It got to the point that Twilight took it into her own hooves and jailed him and then killed him when he beat Pinkie in front of her. He broke her left back leg so badly she had to have a brace on it. Her children didn't care much for their father and they had their old children. She loved them and wished she had a better life for them. This was the day of her fate. Her pinkie sense became less and less there... Her heart for everything just wasn't there any longer... Twilight always told her sorry for what she did to Rainbow... But she couldn't buy it. Her want to bounce gone... Her mane was no longer puffy but always flat. Her world was slowly ending and falling as she knew..Soon she was going to just fall and pass away. But she needed to be there for her family. She heard that a Dash was found and she wanted to keep them alive... But this one was in Twilight good graces and she allowed them to stay in Ponyville but it wasn't the same... Pinkie held a clipboard in her mouth and checked off everything. She was given meds to ease her depression because her family was extremely worried about her and she looked at her daughter. "Mother...you don't have to do this..." Pinkie looked to her daughter and nuzzled her gently. "I have given you enough money to live for many years. I want you all to know. I love you." Pinkie's daughter, Rose ran out of the building to rush to the castle. Along with the rest of the grandchildren and children. Pinkie Pie looked around and smiled so weakly she felt her heart just not sure can go on anymore. Seeing so much and knowing that someday she will lose everypony. She closes her eyes and went to go check on the basement and tripped on an old floor board she fell down the stairs and when she hit the floor her back shattered and she layed there not able to move... "Is...this what I deserve?" She sobs to herself. "To die...like this.... Rarity... Twilight.... Rainbow.... Apple...... Fluttershy..." She sobs so hard that somepony hears her outside. Rushing inside and going down the stairs, it was Derpy. "PINKIE!!" She yelled and tried to help her up..and she cried... "I will go get help." She flew up the stairs and called for ponies to come and get her. Twilight came out of her castle and tried to reassure Pinkies family. "I have known Pinkie for years. She will not kill herself, you kids worry too much." Then the smaller little grandchild named Streamer points with her hoof to the strange ambulance car stopping in front of sugar cube corner. They rushed to it as Pinkie is carted out crying and Derpy is holding her hoof. "It will be fine... Pinkie.." Pinkie is placed inside and Twilight walked up to Derpy. "Derpy..what happened?" Derpy growled and turned to Twilight. "YOU HAPPENED!! You killed Twilight, you sent... Starlight to die!! You sent Thorax to be murdered... You aren't a princess, you are a murder!!" Derpy growled at her and so many could see that Muffin Derpy's great, great granddaughter was going to have this temper. "You ruined your friendship and for what...a silly Alliance....this is what she has been wanting to say to you for 30 years..." Derpy flew off giving her a hateful look. Twilight looks down feeling her heart shatter... As the grandchildren push Twilight to go talk with Pinkie. It was later that day and Twilight was in the hospital and went to Pinkies room she was hooked up and looked to Twilight she didn't even smile but just stared at her... She calmly walked up to the bed and put her hooves on Pinkie's hoof and she kept staring. Tears falling from her eyes. "Twilight... I can't forgive you for what you did to Rainbow Dash... I can't forgive you for Thorax and Starlight... I even blame you for Scootaloo and the missing wonderbolts... I even blame you for the old wonderbolts being killed. But Twilight you are my friend... I may not be able to forgive you for many things. You saved me from a bad marriage, you have been there for my children and their children... You told the rest of us not to stop Rarity and let her do what she needed." Twilight looked down her eyes full of tears holding Pinkie's hoof and Pinkie whispered. "Let me go Twilight..let me die... Maybe someday you will hear my voice...to tell you to become better and less hateful... Maybe you will be a good mother.." Applejack walked in and stopped there along with Fluttershy. Applejack's anger grew and came up behind the Princess and grabbed her, staring at her and tossing her into the wall. "What, you want to kill her too?!" Honest Applejack stares at Twilight, she hated Twilight so much now... To the point the elements are dim and dead after they returned to them after the tree of harmony is now strong enough without them. Twilight stood up and stared at Applejack who was very angry.. "Applejack..no...let her be... She will feel the guilt of what she has done..for the rest of her life... I am sure a Decedent of Dash will confront her and fight her. Twilight looked down she would deserve it to if she was confronted all the sins she has committed she even lost her husband after the death of rainbow... She is going to be a mother soon. How will she raise her without her friends? "I don't trust you anymore.... Twilight..." Applejack said with great anger in her voice...staring at her... "If Pinkie Pie dies right now, it's all your fault!!" Fluttershy stayed silent and gave Twilight a nuzzle, staying close to her. "Applejack...." Said the soft shy mare. "It was the past...we need to move on...and love Twilight again... It may not be easy for me... But I feel it's right." Applejack stared at Fluttershy with great anger and then calmed down but stayed far away from Twilight. "I am not like you Fluttershy, I can't forgive her." "Girls....let me go...please turn everything off and then please let me die...." Twilight blinks, her friends staring at her and the one to do all this... Is Fluttershy... She pulled everything out even the IV and Pinkie smiled and laid there now as her body slowly fails. "Thank you, element of kindness.." "I am sorry my friends.... I am doing what she wanted if she doesn't want to live in pain...then she shouldn't now she will be with Rainbow Dash and Rarity." Applejack nodded Twilight looked down tears falling while right in front of them, Pinkie Pie slowly passed away. A day later they burned her body. Placing her remains in a case on a shelf in Sugarcube corner. Placing her element along with it. Twilight went to Zecora that day...to get a potion to forget all this...to forget everything when the rest of her friends die..and forget that she did all this... If she ever would remember her mind will shatter and then go nuts. _________________ Present. Sugarcube corner..full of death from the battle ponyville protected by a shield the vase that holds the ashes doesn't move but the Element of laughter shatters and the magic flys into the wounded Pinkie Cake to help her survive. As she speaks and whispers in Twilight's mind as she is fighting Rainbow Cloud. "I told you....that someday... A Dash would confront you." Twilight's eyes go wide and Rainbow got a hit in causing her to hit the railing. The battle for the freedom or death of harmony continues. Season 3: Chapter one: Duel of Hearts part two."Pain sorrow love... Hope... Hope is all we have in the end." Voices started to speak many pony voices many could be heard. A few were the voices of Twilight Sparkle. "The magic...of friendship brought us together!! To give us to the power to beat you, Nightmare Moon!!" More voices speak and one of them is Rarity. "Oh, darling Applejack... Maybe Someday we could enjoy our lives together?" More voices spoke. "OH OH, Dashie I got more parties to PLAN!!" More voices started to speak..through this strange world of Echos. One known as Cloud Chaser kicker and other's spoke. "Feather...this Rainbow we aren't going to let you just be killed!!!" The others started to speak. I agree...so does my sister.." Then a soft shy voice spoke. "Twilight has no right to take you from us." The voice whimpered. "I agree...." Blossom spoke. Then another voice spoke."Flying is not hard Scootaloo all you have to do... Is follow the training. " The voice of Wind whistler spoke. Then more voices started laughing. One known as Grogar. "You ponies...are so easy....Your ancestors may have beaten me...once... But you can't again!!" He laughed as explosions echo through the echoes through the past, Tirek started to laugh. Sombra the Queen of the changelings. More voices spoke. "We can't just let then control our lands!!" Cloud kicker yelled out. The sounds of battle swords spears. Soon the sounds of guns even started to fire off. More voices spoke. "We can't fall into this trap...We will doom ourselves!!!" A pony yelled. Then a riot sounded. "NO WAR!!!! NO WAR!!!" Explosions again. Voices of Soldiers and crying and sobbing. Then a song in the echoes of time sounded. "Ring out the old, ring in the new Time for a major alteration's due Soon enough we all must sing Let the bell of freedom ring Ring out the news, speak loud and clear Come on the day of liberation's here Soon the changes will take wing Let the bell of freedom ring Somehow I can't help but feel Any second now, that bell will peel There goes the bell, we won the fight Sing out the song of victory tonight All the joy our thoughts will bring Let the bell of freedom ring Let the bell of freedom ring." More voices speak. "The idea of banging is the idea of making love, of course. It's a normal thing in life." Then another voice speaks after that. " Uh huh.....that's not...somthing I would figure... But..." Then screams of pain and anger are heard. "She's a changeling." More laughing "The harmony Project." Gunshots and screaming... "Harmony one!!" "CLOUD!!!" "HA HA HA Thorax!!!" "I shall get my revenge on you Starlight!!" So many echoes they started to mix. "Lyra!!!" More voices started to speak. "Cloud Kicker!!! Stop bugging me!!" More voices and then it stops. "There are times..when worlds collide in great feats. Some stories of these worlds these universes. Have been seen like it's through a book. It's the start of the story the middle of the story and the end of the story. It takes three souls to make this happen. All stories can become one... If the universe allows it. But each story has a time of pain... A time of love...a time of happiness and a time of pain. Now the universe will speak. When the pain in a universe is seen... It breaks open to show it to other universes. But the time has to be right. But...the pain... Has to come..when death happens." ________________________________________________________________________________________ Harmony one a station under attack... Parts of it on fire... The ships still battling. Bodies and parts of bodies seen. Both sides are killing each other. One of the docking bays of the station is completely gone. There is still some fighting between ships. But it's slowly coming to a close. The resistance may have one the ship battle for now... But it would take forever to repair to be ready... Just in case more show up. Inside the station ponies are in the shelters, they are sobbing and crying. A young pegasus mare holds onto her friends... Chaser her name is... Holding onto her friends to keep them close to her. But a mare was missing... Butter Berry the mute unicorn. "I am going to go find her!!" Chaser was about to leave but..Bowser rushed in holding a half burnt Butter berry and she was alright but...burnt badly. Her left side had no fur and she was sobbing as her friends and most of the ponies in the shelter stayed near her to help her feel better. But outside of the shelter, the battle was getting even worse. Muffin and Savannah helped the wounded of each side. But they put Apple Core and Pinkie Cake in magic status to keep them alive. Sun Sparkle was found but she wouldn't be able to fly again for a long time. She was knocked out and breathing slowly. Charity passed out but kept close to her daughter, River. The aliens went to help security take on what is left of Twilight's minions. The minions finally break into the med lab but Muffin and Savannah are waiting. Savannah charges and takes a few down. Muffin uses her gun and yells, "FOR ALL THE MUFFINS IN THE UNIVERSE!!" Muffin got a few hits herself but she didn't allow the pain to get to her. Savannah, of course, got no hits and did her best to keep Muffin safe. Muffin kept firing killing ponies... She didn't wish to kill any other pony... But sadly, she had to. Her eyes filled with tears. Some of these ponies she knew personally. If she ever saw Twilight again... She would speak to her. Harshly. But her wounds slowly drained of blood. She opened a case seeing stims. She knew these weren't good to use again... But she had to stay alive. She then found a healing type potion that is only used if ponies are hurt..it was only used if needed. She drank it and the wounds slowly healed while she injected herself with the stims. It infused her with what she needed. "Savannah!! Break the door..." Muffin drops the weapon and goes to work on the wounded and the dying. Savannah nods and breaks the door bringing the door forcibly down to keep anyone else from breaking in. On the bridge, some ponies are dead and hurt. As they try to look through the computer. Sugar Sparkle's wheelchair has been broken but she is keeping on the console to watch. She groaned and blood drains from many wounds she has. She clicks her hooves on the console. "To..those.....still getting help... Please help us..." Suddenly many more ships showed up and they spoke. "Project Harmony, stand down and prepare to be boarded." Sugar Sparkle coughs as she and the others wounded on C&C just watch as more ships come into the space range to start firing on the other ships but it seems all is lost for harmony. The battle on the outside keeps going while the inside has calmed down but not between Rainbow Cloud and Twilight the two kept fighting she fire's magic into many parts of the station when she missed Rainbow causing parts of the station to fall apart. Ponies being recused by Griffins and others. This battle is going to take its toll on the station and the station is going to take days or year's to repair. The alliance was on its way to protect the station but it might be too late. Rainbow was tossed to the ground and hit into a railing as she was weak and bleeding one of her wings was sliced off as she layed there but then... A blade stabbed into her chest. Rainbow Cloud gasped, her breathing slowed, her heart slowly stopped, her breathing becoming very shallow as she falls slow breathing but when the blade is pulled out. Twilight's eyes fill with tears but she has a large smile on her face. Yelling out, "The last of the Rainbow line is dead!!" The other element's feel this. But they sadly can't do a thing at the moment. Sun Sparkle softly and weakly said. "Mother....how could you?" Equestria The world is burning. All but Cloudsdale at the cloud graveyard. The tome stone of Rainbow dash has her element infused into the stone. As the last of the line dies... The crystal breaks from the stone and shoots into the sky. Spirits of the formerly dead would follow as spirits of the past start waking up. As one inside the gates start to smile. Tirek looks to Grogar and they both smile looking towards the gate. It was time...for them to break..through but they would wait... When Equestria is weaker... Cadence looks into the sky seeing the Element vanish from the world she has tears fall from her eyes. Knowing that the Twilight she knew is fully gone. The element of Loyalty flies through space, smashing through the Equestrian army ships causing some of them to explode or remove the power from them. As the stone enters the station and stopped at a couple of pods. A glow formed and the pods opened up. Twilight lifted up the body of Rainbow and tosses her over the railing. She falls back to the ground and then looks to Spike who is staring at her with fear. "Spike...come back to me..." She has blood all over her face, holding a sword in her magic. "Please. So....you can die!!" She gets lifts her blade and a voice screams out. "STOP!!" An orange mare with a pink mane and tail land. Twilight's eyes open wide. As she is in the suit of a wonderbolt. She had Rainbow cloud on her back who is slowly dying. Rainbow opens her eyes and she speaks softly. "I forgive you." The crystal of loyalty glows brightly and then infuses itself into Rainbow Cloud and she starts to glow brightly as her wing attaches back to her. But spirits of the past show up around Twilight. "Twilight...how dare you..." One of them seems to be Cloud kicker a good friend of hers. She has tears falling from her eyes seeing her five friends along with many others... Even her own brother. "Twlight.... I am disappointed in you sister..." She screams in anger. "NONE OF YOU ARE REAL!!" She laughs like she is crazy... "You can't control me!!" All her former friends stare at her. As she starts shooting magic lasers around the station, cutting it in half. The half that most ponies are in as it starts breaking apart. The station was blowing up from the inside most of it breaking apart. it was no longer going to be the beacon of harmony in the night..it is now shattered. It was cut right down the middle. Most of the wires are still connected but power is starting to fail on both sides as well. But the glow from Rainbow Stops as she lands back down the ghost of the past vanish as Twilight cries and sobs. As she seems to be beaten. Her mind has been broken. Rainbow Cloud calmly wraps around Twilight and lets her cry as they both knew they were going to die... There is no way to repair the station in this amount of time. Scootaloo flew off to check the rest of the station to make sure everypony is still alive. it would take her time to check the entire station. The Equestrian ships back off but the captains never wanted this. Their hearts are broken for the ponies that have been killed... Most of them even woke up enough to know this is wrong. One of them even starts speaking. "This is captain Thistle...stand down...this ain't right." But then a message from Sunset shimmer came in and they heard her speaking. "Everypony on the front lines, keep firing, kill them all, don't stop!!" The captains of the ships have a moment of thinking. Thistle, the captain of one of the larger ships, The bane of Tirek. They stand down their weapons. The two other's do the same. But it's already too late, parts of the station are drifting apart from each other. Ponies on the station try to make it to the parts of the station they can to hide and to wait. All the weapons on the station gone. Most of the star furies blown up. So much has been lost for them... They don't know if they can keep fighting such a force. Twilight was still sobbing as lasers from the ships attacking slowly crashing through what is remaining of the station. One of the lasers finally hit the magic core and the entire station blew up from the inside out... But the magic core had triggered a strange reaction and a shield formed causing whoever is dying in space to be frozen in time. As a large shield forms around the station. It seems the core has a fail safe just in case... Something hits the core. On the inside, everything is frozen. The outside there still firing on the shield. The elements within the shield seem to be keeping all creatures and ponies alive. Inside the shield, the bearers are dreaming as Rainbow Cloud and Twilight are the only one's still moving. Twilight is still sobbing as it seems something is causing them from being alive only. "I guess... Dash... I should explain to you what happen." She kept sobbing and then she looked up, her anger growing. "How dare a Dash be alive?! How dare you be born!" She was losing it as Rainbow Cloud just sat there watching Twilight lose it... She has no idea why she is acting like this. But she sighs as she removes more of the dye from her mane and tail. "Twilight... I was raised by Griffins. I have no idea what happened between you and my mother. It must have been bad... Something to do with the element of War. Who is your husband it seems? He corrupted you and is using you... Look around us Twilight, your anger... Of Rainbow Dash made you do this. You made this station..." She looks around gasping, tears falling from her eyes. "You even hurt Spike, Twilight... You sent him away... You hurt Discord... Starlight was right... You have changed... Ever since your friends died, you became a creature of hate. You're no longer the element of Magic... In my eyes." The words struck Twilight hard, tears falling from her eyes. The former guardian of Equestria has turned it into her own little hole of hell. If only she could see it. Maybe she is too blind to see it. The station around her. The echoes of crying and sobbing. The fabric of time is broken. Other realms hear, listen, see and learn about what is happening here. But the issue is they can't help they can't even talk to the others... But they hear fragments. But at this very moment... There is a focus on the ones brainwashing Twilight. Twilight finally would see those that have been brainwashing her... Her husband... War. Many of him seem to form as they wall to stand in front of her in their many forms. The stallion she knew him as. He started to nuzzle her as she sobbed on his shoulder. Her hurt and pain were shown. "KIll her..." He whispered. "Kill the remaining Dash...destroy the element of forgiveness. Join my side in the war between Harmony and Disharmony. It's time to allow the path of pain. Her great great great grandmother did so much hurt to you... My love...For our daughter kill her... To free her from this Dash's influence." More voices start to speak in her mind. "Kill the last Dash... Free yourself from the past. Rule Equestria how it's meant to be ruled." Rainbow was weak from the draining blood from her wing. Her element was trying to die... So she could be frozen in time. She stood shakily on her hooves. "Twlight... You can't stop this war from happening. No pony is going to allow this to happen. Are you willing to let your entire family die? In fact, your husband's race is the one that murdered Celestia. Are you just going to allow them to do this Twilight think of all your friends in the past... Think of everypony that knew you in the past Twilight all those that care for you. That cared for you, that loved you!!" Twilight starts to remember the past. Everything all she fought the ponies she met and died because of her. Thorax... Trixie who she knew would never meet again. The pain starts to fill within her. As she felt the pain fill her heart... But even though all this pain seems to happen. She reaches into her saddle bag and pulls out a potion. A potion that Zecora made for Twilight so many years ago. She kept it but how did it last so many years in that bag? No pony will know. She wanted to forget all the pain. "Twlight don't..." Twilight stared at Rainbow Cloud and then went to Spike. He seemed to be moving as she opened his mouth and whispered in his ear. "Forget me Spike...forget me. Forget the one that raised you...forget me, please... I did so much pain to you. For I have sinned..." She looks back on when Zecroa gave her the potion. Zecora told her to say who you want to be forgotten. She herself was about to drink it. To forget all the pain she caused. But she couldn't the pain was all she didn't wish to do. How can most things end for her like this? She helped him drink it slowly. "Forget me, Spike... Forget Twilight Sparkle. Forget...please." Rainbow Cloud watched in horror but she couldn't do anything because of so much blood drained from her body. She then dropped the potion and it started to fall to the floor. But before it did time froze for them. The entire station shattered broken in three sections ponies frozen in time that would have been dying in space. No ponies dead or any of the army of harmony most just wounded. But Twilights minions most were dead and gone. The ships that Twilight brought with her kept firing on the station. But a small ship flown by Star swirl, sent a strange pulse to cause all the ships to be disabled. Then cast a spell to send them back to Equestria. He had to move the station but there was no way he could without help. The Darkwaver's come out of empty space along the alliance but they see they're too late. The station needs to be repaired. There is no way they will be able to do this very easy. The station was formerly known as Babylon Four. All that is left of harmony in the universe is frozen in time. Eight Legs looks at the station through the window of his ship. He sighs. He speaks on the com to the rest of the alliance. "We need to move the station, my friends... It will take awhile to fix it as well. I am sure we could find a way to fix the station and move the ponies back from space. But we need to move the station away from Equestria space... Maybe in a year, they can return." Another voice comes from one of the coms. "What about their world?" Eight legs sighs. "It's lost we will start some smuggling operations and make sure... Those that want to come to the station can come. But we need to hurry before... Whoever is controlling Equestria right now." Then another voice sounds. "We need to arrest the one known as Twilight and remove the implant of Disharmony from her mind... This will be harsh. She will be who she was before all this happen. She will be the Twilight we all read about. But first, let's find a world...That will take the ponies and protect them till the station is fully fixed. Any ideas on this?" Eight legs thought a moment and nodded. "The world shall be where all harmony first formed. The world is the lava rock expanse. The world of the Gold sun." The other voices agree. But an old voice speaks. "I shall go back to Equestria to make sure... The world goes back to peace. I need to stop Flurry and Cadence from getting killed." The others agree a large fleet of the alliance and dark Weaver's place a strange field around the frozen station and they open empty space and drag it in. It was empty the former part of space... Just seemed bare without the station. Star swirl flew back to Equestria to get back before anything could happen to the Princess. The world of Equestria. The world of Harmony the world of peace. The world that had many stories within happen. Time travel changelings. The pain of so many lives. It was a peaceful world. But this world is hurting so much pain so much hurting. The idea of what can't become the endless path of it. The everfree forest is burning the creatures running out heading everywhere in Equestria. The diamond Dogs closing their lands off. All fo the Griffins lands burning and all of the Griffinstone removed from the mountain. The changelings' hives intact but they had to close off their lands... All that is left is the land of the Dragons. Flurry heart and Cadence left ponyvile it's on fire and all history is wiped. They removed all the ponies from it and escaped to rush to the dragon lands to hide until the time is right. Garbal and his friends stayed behind to keep Ember safe but they made it to. The dragon lands the only safe haven now. The rest of the Equestria now belongs to who took over. Discord keeps standing in his former spot were used to be a statue saying the words Fluttershy. The fires in Cantorlot have dimmed. All ponies that fought placed in jail. Sunset Shimmer now the Queen she wished to be. Sitting on the throne and she had a smile. Her living so long... Has caused so much pain. The rebellion has been smashed down. All that is left in the weekend world is the alliance that wishes to protect the gates. But there will be a time when it opens and no pony or anyone can stop them from forcing their way out. Sunset Shimmer had large robot guards defending her. While most of the guards laid in the throne dead or wounded. She didn't care, she did allow the medics to come in to take them away. She went back to the back and saw her leaders. The whispers filling her mind and she smiled as she turned to the minions of Disharmony. "When your heroes wake...in a year. I will get the world ready for them. Equestria shall be your main base. All will bow to you. The only free part of our world is the dragon lands... There is no way to break their spells and the camp at the gate to keep the evil at bay." The creature nods didn't wish to speak as they vanish into the halls. Ponyville rubble all that is left is the former homes of the Main six. The former land of Sweet Apple burnt and all apple trees gone. The Crystal Empire the crystal heart has been shattered and the entire kingdom was gone. The rest of the lands burning or destroyed. Even saddle aberba is under control of these minions. Los Pegasus crashed. Cloudsdale had fallen from the sky and the ability to make clouds destroyed. The only building left standing, is the castle of Canterlot. In the cities that remain the ponies are being chained and made to be slaves. As the truth about Sunset shimmer finally comes. Her eyes start to glow green and pure red. With strange darkness along her eyes. Her horn turning red. The way it seems that Sunset Shimmer has been able to live all this long. Is she made a deal with Sombra and now she is in control of Equestria. Causing her to force ponies to build her an army. Of course, she is stuck inside the castle... So no pony can see her. She is doing this in the name of Queen Twilight. So she started to have a prison built around Discord. To keep Discord at bay just in case the spell wears off. Making him go back to normal. But a lot of this would take a long time to build. She wouldn't allow anything to stop her. Not even the gates. She even sent some of her slaves down there too. She has them start working on a magic proof padlock to keep the gates from being forced open. She even has ponies learn spells to try to break the spells of the dragons. But they will never find the way to break it. But just as Star Swirl lands. He lands in the dragon lands... Looking at all the ponies that got away from the fight. His heart broken he doesn't know if Luna is dead or alive. He doesn't know what is happening now. All he can see is fire and pain. He watches while wounded Griffins fly in. More ponies running into the lands of the dragons that got away. But all he can do is hope that the warriors of harmony still live. he doesn't know how Equestria is going to live if it takes the warriors of harmony very long to get back. But he hopes whatever happens that the warriors. Become powerful enough to take on the remaining forces of Twilight and now Sunset Shimmer. She sends out a summon to the evil in the universe the land of Equestria now welcomes all that will spread Disharmony. In her throne room, she is speaking. To a group of strange creatures from Equestria. Even some of the aliens that landed here before the war. "I will pay anypony that can find the space station and the warriors of Harmony. I want them dead or alive. Make sure you destroy the station so no pony can find them. But I have no idea where the station is. But if you creatures can find it... You're welcome to destroy it and whatever else is inside. I just want the leaders of Harmony to prove that disharmony is the true path. Now go." The creatures and ponies as well whatever else nods and flys off in their ships. Sunset watches. As she had a smile on her face remembering her past. Killing the pony Sunset Shimmer who took her life. Then learning about this world getting the ability to become powerful. But having no ability to return to take over the earth. But the hope of it is that she finds a way sometimes... To destroy the girls that ruined her clones life. The power of having Sombra and hers mixed it makes her smile. As she watches the sun and the moon rise and goes down. Without the power. They no longer lower with magic just normal now. It's kind of sad maybe the power will be known again. Twilight has this power. But she needs to be here to do it. But she is frozen in the remains of the station. The world is now under the domain of the army of Disharmony the shell of the universe is no longer broken. But others normally are. Listen closely you might... See hear other stories being talked about heard. Stories that come from another universe another time another place. No one knows how these walls open. But they all can hear the pain of those trapped in the time shield of Project Harmony while it makes it journey to places unknown to get repaired. All the pain that has ever been told is there. The journey has just started for the warriors of Harmony the battle will start in a year... They better be ready for the path ahead. For no one or no pony will walk away from the fight. The battle will begin at the summer sun celebration the day it all started. For the time being it's time for healing and time for ponies to remember the good time's they had... For the sun is still the beacon into the day and the moon is what binds them altogether from the shadow of darkness. If they keep hope nothing can stop them from enjoying their lives for all is there in the endless loop of harmony. Season 3: Chapter three: Eyes of the many"Those that see their dreams, tend to never find themselves again." On the outside of the frozen station, the ponies and other races of Equestria seem to be praying for their kind and friends in the station. It's been close to a month since this all happened. Most of the cities have been built. But weren't very far apart, some stayed close together. The small towns were not that far away from each other... But the main big town is known as Luna's soul. The smaller towns are known as Gem town, Changeling's hope. But the castles name Celestia's heart. It's going to be just like Canterlot. But most wouldn't know. It would be a year or two before the ponies are ready to take back their home. They have gotten used to this world. But it's nothing like their old world used to be. But they have learned that when... All the ponies and other races would be removed from the frozen station. It's very late at night and Luna being in the dream realm. Looking through the dreams of this land. It's new to her in this world. She has more power here than she ever had. But she noticed something she could contact the ponies in the station. But the reason for this was because of Charity. The main one she wanted to speak to though. Was the element of dreams. She tried to gain into the spell. During this, the shield around the station glowed brightly showing that someone is trying to break through it. The ones studying it looked at it, confused. But then it calmed down... While the spell allowed her through, she could see Charity dreaming of her store. She turned to Luna and smiled. "Ah, darling, Luna. Good to see you, dear. I hope the station is treating you well." Luna blinked, smiling weakly. "Charity... You know we are in a dream, right?" The unicorn looked up to the Alicorn and nodded. Her smile turned into a frown. The battle was happening again and she sighed softly. "Luna... I am stuck in this dream. Please, help me get out of this dream...how long has it been since we have been stuck in here?!" Luna sighed and looked towards the station. All the ponies here are in one dream. One dream to hold them all together. All done by Charity. The unicorn just went back to her job. This was the only way the minds of the ponies could stay sane. "None of the ponies know that we are in a dream. Luna, please don't tell them. But, again..how long have we been stuck here?!" Luna sighs. "A month Charity... We're in a new world called 'New Celestia', a world where the army of Disharmony will never find us. Also, we can rebuild the station and get a force ready to get our home back. I know many of the Equestrian's will want to stay here. Mainly because it's going to get to the point that many don't wish to go back. Too many dead and too much harm has happened to many of them." Charity sighs, nodding to Luna she had tears in the corner of her eyes. Luna had to keep up appearance and she smiled at Charity. "Charity, please fit me for a dress. Don't worry, when it's morning, I will let the others know that you're alive in this shield." Charity gave a nod, rushing to get her measuring tape and started to measure Luna for a dress. It helped her keep her mind off all this. Luna sighed softly and walked along the halls. Seeing ponies live their live's like nothing ever happen. But this would only stay this way. If Charities mind stays pure. So they have been sleeping for this long and dreaming if their lives never had a war or Equestria never attacked. She finally found Rainbow Cloud and rushed to her. Rainbow looked up at Luna. "Ah, I see you have come into our little prison, Luna." She blinked, staring at Rainbow Cloud. "Yes...yes. I know this is a dream... Only the element's know it is a dream. I know I'm wounded and that time is frozen. So yes, it's best for us to be the only ones that know. So we can help the other's keep sane." Luna sighed gave a nod. Her eyes closed a moment, showing her unhappiness for all this and she sat down to listen to Rainbow Cloud. "Have you been keeping an eye on Twilight?" Rainbow nodded and sighed, nickering a bit. "She knows this is a dream as well. But she has been trying to fix things with Spike before we wake up. But I doubt he will try to go along with it. She broke him badly and now he is not even happy that she is here right now. The one that knows it a dream as well is Starlight and she is trying to understand why Twilight allowed herself to get hurt by her husband. But of course, Muffin is unhappy here. She even went for a walk again to try to find things and talk to herself." Luna gave a nod and looking towards the rest of the station. The station seemed so busy. She left to go check the rest of the station. It seemed like it was before Twilight even turned crazy. This is how ponies wanted it to be. No war, no nothing, just happiness and Luna watched the workers in the background go by every now and then. As she just sat on a bench watching every pony and enjoying the peace for once...if she could she would stay here. But then, the spell forced Luna out of the dream world and the shield around the station glowed brightly again. A strange discharge happened and a pony was brought out slowly. The pony was a burnt up unicorn mare. A light red unicorn mare known as, Butter Berry. Ponies rushed to her. A Diamond dog knowing her and was one of the ones that escaped the station. "Butter Berry!!" The mare seemed very out of it. Some medical ponies picked her up and lead her to a hospital tent. The creatures that ran it were the dark weavers. It wasn't going to be easy for the wounded to be taken care of by non-ponies. But now one of the ones studying the shield now fully understands it. She taps on the spell and it vibrated again but this time, no pony was removed from the bubble. It must be when the spell picks whoever they wish to bring out. But at the moment, the tree inside the station. It glow's brightly and it slowly removes itself from the station. The tree flies out of the station and turns into the ship that every pony has seen and then it slowly lands by the station and a root wraps around the station to keep the spell going. A computer showed up on the tree. One of the ponies went and read it. It said. 'The minds of the ponies in the dream state need to be repaired...the dream realm was made to heal the minds... Those who are healed shall be brought out. Estimated time for all ponies and creatures in the station: A few months. The minds are broken and the biggest mind that needs healing is Twilight Sparkle. The ship keeps the computer up so all the others can read it. Luna looked at it herself, blinking. She thought it might be wise for the ponies to leave and allow this spell to take its course. Luna sighed, walking over to the medical tent watching them work on healing the burnt up unicorn. She was heartbroken seeing that this was the only one that could get out. She calmly walked over to the muted mare. She laid her head on her back and calmly allowed her to know that she is not alone. Eight legs calmly patted Luna's back and she looked up to him. "Listen, Luna, go rest... Get ready to become the Queen of this world. We will watch your subjects." Luna nodded and walked back to her tent to rest. Soon, the new castle and everything will be built and then she can finally beat that crystal and become what she meant to become. The get the station back into space, upgrade it and get it ready to go back to the universe Equestria is located in. She laid her head down on her pillow to rest. ______________________________________________ Eight Legs The weaver calmly placed his hand on the shield as it calmly vibrated from his strange hands. He went to the computer that the tree has and put in to see how Charity was doing. It seems she is the main reason this is happening. She wishes to heal the minds of the ponies before the spell is released. He left the station, going back to the medical tent to watch the poor unicorn. She was wrapped in many bandages and seemed to be breathing slowly. It was going to be awhile before she would be up and walk about. He left the tent, his mind has so much to think about at this moment. It's not going to be easy since he's been wanting to fix all these issues but he can't. He walked to one of the cities being built. The first one he saw looked so much one Ponyville. They even built it like so. So the ponies who are from there. He watched the ponies and other creatures of Equestria work together to build these cities and towns. At the moment, they are pretty close to each other. He watched more ships landed, bringing food and such from Equestria it seems they have all kinds of seeds trees and so on. Since this world was made for who ever needed it in mind. So he watched as the ponies seem to sing a little tune of happiness to get apples and whatever else to grow. He noticed all the different farms. He has never seen such harmony even from a race that just lost their world to Disharmony. But it seems no more ponies or other races came with them. Hopefully, the other worlds are peaceful and not harmed by this issue. He was getting worried to the point that most never seem to know how things like this would happen. He stood there for awhile, watching. Seeing others of his race guarding the ponies. Along with the Alliance, they seemed even though they are safe. Many of the Alliance is not ready to allow them to be alone. In fact, even some of the alliance is helping build their new world. It's not going to be easy. But he looked to see some of the apple trees, looking at one of them and carved in it. 'Applejack's work will live on!' That would mean most of Apple Core's family is here. Maybe this is for the best it's time for the family to be together around this time of pain and hurt. He then sat on a bench, watching the ponies go by with building parts. They seemed so happy. He looked around, seeing families together. Then he saw two others, Princess Cadence and Flurry Heart. They seemed to be getting ready to find a land for another Crystal empire. They have a shard of the crystal heart. It's being used to find a land that would fit it and maybe repair it. But this means they will never be going back to Equestria. He had a frown form on his face. He's wondering if Equestria will just wither and die then become a new world of Disharmony. It's odd how the things work. It's becoming to the point that he is thinking that he would never see the one he loves, ever. Maybe he needs to think of a way to save it. But it's gotten to the point, most will never know what Equestria is... Young will be born here. They will only know it in legends or in stories. It's something that he is very worried about. But he's even worried all the counter of the elements are waking up... The war will start in a year or two. He looked over at the ponies... They need to be ready to save the universe. But first... time to heal. He closed his eyes and then a nightmare. He opened his eyes, seeing the army of Disharmony beaten. He had a large smile on his face, but something was wrong. The gate broke open. It wasn't the army of Harmony that beat them. It was the villains of Equestria. This is either the future or something to come. The minions of Grogar and all these villains from the past have more might then every other disharmony creature. Hopefully, this never comes to pass, he hopes. But when he turns to the side, he sees Grogar and he starts to speak. "Ah...you must be one of the new alien races. The ponies seem to trust you. But I don't, I'm sure you wonder... How? Heh, lets just say I know how to enter dreams. The dream realm doesn't just belong to Luna... It belongs to me as well. But I'm only strong enough to bring my power to your new world." He gave a dark smirk. "So alien... The army of Disharmony is extremely foolish if they think we will allow them to control our world... They got it wrong... The ponies don't own our world... We own the world. We always will. It's been our land way before they showed up." Eight legs was about to speak. But more of the villains of Equestria formed. Crunch the Rock Dog, The bees, Three witches, Tirek and even more. These villains seem so deadly, he is scared himself. But before they could say anything, he wakes. But this time, he wakes into another dream. He looks to see... Discord? "Eight legs...please...save me... I am stuck here... Please send...some to come and get me. Place me somewhere so...the spell can break... Twilight destroyed my mind. I need my mind to be reconstructed..." He suddenly woke up and got up and rushed to Luna who was overseeing some of the building she turned to see him and she blinked. She seemed to feel his fear. "Luna...we need to save, Discord. We need to send in a small group to save him so please find someone to save him." Luna gave a nod. She thought a moment, the wheel's in her head turning. She knew a group of Equestrian's that came with them that could head back. She flew up into the air and the weaver watched her fly away. Luna flew towards a training center of this army. This Equestrian army is trained to fight and kill. Not used that often but when they are they do the job amazingly. When she walks in, the group bows. She looks to a female Yak, known as, Raggy. A very ragged Yak, heavy armoured commando. She looked to the next one, a changeling that was known for changing and spying. Then she found the leader of them. A diamond dog. KNown as Bacardi. These three were the main of the commando unit the others... Got very badly wounded during escaping Equestria. So it's just these three. "I got a job for you three... I want you to do this..without harming any Equestrian... I need you to go back to Equestria save Discord and then bring him back. If you get captured, allow yourself to be killed... No pony can be allowed to know our new planet." The three nodded, getting their gear and headed to their ship. It has a strange cloaking system. They give Luna a salute and then fly off, leaving the planet. It would take them a month to get back and then return. Luna goes back to what she was doing. She calmly goes back to overseeing the building of the new Ponyville or what it's going to be called New Harmony. The unicorn known as Butter Berry opens her eyes and tears stream down her face. She starts to cry. So much pain in her body. One of the Seven Fang's wraps his arm around her body gently. He holds her close and strokes her back. "Shh, it's okay little mute one. I may be from a race of warriors and crying to us shows weakness... But you need this. I'm one of the Seven Fang's race. I know you're a market store owner. Maybe I can build you one... To sell whatever your wares are. So please release your sorrow and pain." The muted unicorn keeps crying, all her pain being released. She needs her friends that protected her so much. In her mind, why was she rescued first? Why did the others not get freed? But her mind was never that broken. She was out of it for most of the battle and never seen half of the craziness going on. She slowly calms after awhile and the Seven fang smiles and strokes her mane. "I heard you can speak with your magic." She blushed gently, giving a gentle smile and her horn glows softly. The voice sounds kind of robotic... Since magic turns on the device in her neck. That helps her speak. "Thank you... I...can't speak that well..." She gave a weak smile. He nodded. "Now, let's go ask if we can get you a store built. Because I take it you won't be going back to the station?" She thought a moment. Her horn glowed to calmly let her speak again. "I might return to the station when it's placed back up into space... But for now... I feel it's wise for me to stay." She then goes silent. She felt that this creature would protect her. She didn't even have to ask for what he said next. "I will be your bodyguard little, Butter Berry. I will protect your store in this world and the station. I give you my weapons, my claws and my soul. As I will protect you until my death." Her light red face turns a dark red. She nodded, speaking with the robotic voice. "I am honoured... Come, let's go speak to Luna and get it all going." He nodded and she calmly stood on her hooves a bit of a pain since her muscles are very weak. She slowly walks, her hooves making soft sounds as she walks. It would take her time. But most ponies were watching her with a smile. She was hoping her family was here too But she knew her family worked for Twilight so she doubt that... She would see them if she did... They wouldn't treat her very well. The seven fang's creature was not far behind her. He held a large sword. He didn't trust this world because of the bat-like creatures but they seemed peaceful. She walked up to Luna, turning to see Butter Berry and her face brightens up seeing the muted mare, wrapping a wing around her calmly. "Ah, miss, Butter Berry... How can your Queen help you?" Butter Berry looked to the Seven Fang and he stood beside her as he began to speak. "I'm Cold Tooth, of the Seven Fangs. I have become her bodyguard. She wishes to have her home built and a store built for her as well. She will stay out of space for a year. She will help bring an economy and make sure that every part of it works." Luna nods and thinks a moment and looks to an empty spot near some trees and a small river. She rushes to the workers and whispers to them and they nod. She trots back with a smile on her face. "They will build you a home and a store in it... Then will also build you a cart you can take from place to place on market day." Butter Berries' face brights up, nodding and sits down on her haunches. Cold Tooth smirks as he pats her head. "Come along my friend." Cold Tooth leads her back to the medical tent to get her bandages changed. It's been most of the day now Luna goes to do her main job, which was taking care of the dream realm. She is going to see if the issue that is happening before is still going on. When she gets into the dream world, it's still calm and she looks around seeing the workers fixing. She noticed Chaser, who is being herself. But the thing is, Chaser is one that has caused many issues. But she is needed in the grand way of things. Luna walked calmly up to Chaser before she began to speak calmly. " Miss Chaser. I need to speak to you." Chaser looks up from what she was fixing and she smirked. "Oh, does the Princess wish to sleep with me?" She gives a wink and a smirk. Luna sighed rolling her eyes. "No, Chaser, I need to speak to you." Chaser nodded, still having that smirk. They both walked away into a private spot and Chaser's smirk went away. "Luna, you don't have to lie to me... I know where we are... We are in a dream... The fact I can feel my mind being worked on as you speak to me. I have a feeling you want me to be brought out next?" Luna blinked, her eyes went wide and she sighs. "Yes, Chaser we need a worker like you to help build in our new world. Please, will you do this for me and talk to me about what is bothering you and keeping you here?" Chaser sighs and chuckles. "What is bothering me, Luna? The fact that Equestria fell from grace... I know sooner or later it may go back to grace. It's not why I sleep with others so much though. I do that because eh, it's sex, it's fun. But remember, us workers are just in the background. Maybe someday we will be more in the foreground and more will learn about me and the others who break ourselves. Also, of course, the fun I get in this dream is interesting. But I shall do what you ask since I will find others to please." She smirks. "So, I am ready to go." Chaser vanished from the dream. Luna smiled softly to herself. She brought another one out. Maybe she needs to speak to another to free them. She then finally sees Spike, her eyes full of tears seeing his tail is now gone. The fact that he is probably going to die if he is removed but she needs to speak to him. She calmly walks over to Spike but the one that stepped in front of her was Starlight. "It's not wise, Luna...his mind is the most broken of all. Twilight is in a prison and her mind can't be healed. So I would think it might be wise to bring her out last. But Spike... The spell might be wise to wrap around him personally and then remove him but I don't see that working. But I am willing to leave this dream... We all know this is a dream." Two voices speak... Two voices that she knows. "Starlight..." "Hello, Starlight." Starlight's eyes fill with tears seeing her two friends... Thorax and Trixie. She turns to Luna, sobbing. "Don't do this to me, Luna, please!" Luna sighs, placing a wing over her. "This ain't me doing it, Starlight. It's your own mind... This is you trying to fix your pain and your mind. The only way to fix it, is saying goodbye to them." The mare that caused so much pain in the past. Who went through time just to ruin Twilight's life finally sees what she can't do, say goodbye to two friends that she feels that died because of her mistakes. Luna places a wing over Starlight's back and smiles. "Go with them, Starlight." Trixie and Thorax walk off along with Starlight while Luna goes to find another to speak to, for more of the workers. Starlight's point of view. Starlight lead them to grey sector. Most of the poor lived here most of the broken minds. That needed a lot of work themselves. Trixie started to speak. "Starlight you know...full well the great...and powerful Trixxxxe doesn't blame you for what happened. Starlight, it was bound to happen. You were sent into a trap. It was going to happen sooner or later. I'm dead...but I am talking to you through my spirit that you remember through your mind." She smiled and nuzzled her dear friend. Starlight just had tears streaming down her face. It's something she wanted. She wanted to forgive herself. But She couldn't at least she felt she couldn't. So many got hurt because of her. She enslaved an entire village, she did so much to many other ponies. She even broke the hearts of many that cared for her. Trixie walked away from Starlight for the moment and then Thorax walked up to her and Starlight's tears streamed down even more. "Starlight...don't blame yourself for what happened to me. I know you had no choice in the matter. You had to run or she would have killed you... Even if you died... But it's something that was going to happen. She wanted revenge on you. It's always going to be tough. I'm sorry I wasn't there to protect you... But she beat me with no issue. I knew I wasn't ready to be king of the Changlings. I knew a long time ago, Starlight... That I was going to end... My race of Changelings are long dead now. Even if they found a new way to get love. We will no longer exist. You need to say goodbye to the two of us." The poor unicorn falls to the ground, sobbing so hard. The tears are tears of pain. She looks back on everything. looking up and seeing all the ponies she hurt. She knew they all forgave her in the past. It's going to be very hard for her to accept it. Then she saw him... Starburst. Her friend but she never saw him again after. She never learned his fate. Maybe someday she will learn about his fate. She then stood up slowly as Sugar spoke. "You're the most amazing leader we ever had, Starlight... Please, save Equestria for us." Starlight nods and the group vanished but the two remaining were Trixie and Thorax. "Trixie... Thorax...Goodbye..." She sobs hard as she watches the two vanish and she is removed from the dream world. All that is left behind is her tears. A janitor that is a diamond dog, wipes them up and goes on with his job. Luna had to find one of the workers a close friend of Chaser's, Shadow Flight. She looked around and finally found her. She was fixing a power box and she turned seeing the Princess and she bowed. "Oh, Princess, are you here to try to remove me from the dream casing? Yes, I know too... It's interesting. But I can tell you this I have no broken mind... I just don't know why I am still stuck here. But maybe soon I will be removed and then I can keep an eye on Chaser. Since she has been busy for days." She rolled her eyes and laughed. "Yes, yes, Shadow, we know how she is... Anyway, now I am sure there is a reason why you're still stuck here. But I can force the spell to let you go. It will keep you from your mind healing whatever your mind is trying to heal. But it might be something you can't get over." Shadow shrugged her shoulders."Eh, who knows really." Luna nodded and lowered her head to place her horn on the Pegasus and she vanished from the dream. Now three have been removed. She has one more she needs to talk to. That is Savannah. So she can try to find what happen to Muffin. She walks to the Medlab and sees no wounded and the doctors just sitting and relaxing to allow their minds to relax. Savannah was with them calming their minds. She spoke in the exotic voice. "Yes...that's it all your minds to be cleansed and you will be out of here in no time." She stood up, leaving the others behind and walked over to Luna and smiled. "Ah, Princess, how may I help you?" Luna gave a very gentle smile. "I am searching for your other half, Savannah." Savannah blinks and her ears fell. "Yes...many have been searching for her... But this is her own way of healing. Allow her to walk till she removes herself from this dream. I would say the one you need to talk to though is Twilight. I can lead you there." She blinked and nodded. They both left the Medlab and there was a strange part of the station. That is not even part of the real station. In the middle is a heavily caged Twilight. Chains were strapped to her wings and her body to keep her down. She looks at Luna, standing up quickly and rushing to the cage. "Lu..na let me out... I am cured... Please, please!" The princess of the night sat down on her haunches and stared at Twilight. She had an unapproving look. "Twilight, you know I can't. You basically almost killed everypony on the station. You caused Equestria to burn. Now we have to have a new world because of you and your minions. I am sorry but we can't allow you to be free. Our new world will not welcome you. When the castle is finished we are going to place you in a prison and then you will be sent in front of a court. You will be trialled for all the crimes you caused. Even if you were under control of Disharmony, you will be held accountable for the murder of Rainbow Dash. The murder of Trixie, the murder of Thorax the murder of everypony in the ships you sent after us. The soldiers you sent to die. Everypony in the crystal empire. Even what you did to Ponyville and you will be held accountable for everything. I will sit there watching and enjoy every moment of it. But the biggest thing you need to be held accountable for is Discord and Spike." Twilight's eyes filled with anger as she tries to lash at Luna. "I did nothing wrong! I'm a good Queen, you should bow to me! I will not allow you to do this to me!" She was panting, her eyes glowing. She was away from the army of Disharmony then she realized what happened as tears form in her eyes and she looks down. Twilight finally noticed she deserves this. "But I will make sure you will not be killed. I will make sure you have your mind freed from what you did... But you will be forced to remember every single thing you did and then you will never heal. But you will be better for it. I am sorry to say but you deserve this, Twilight. I will choose the time when the court happens." She stood up and she could hear Twilight sobbing as she vanished from the dream. On the outside of the station, three ponies were brought out and then layed on the ground. Weaver's carried them to the medical tent. Chaser had many burns all over, Shadow Flight had two broken wing's and Starlight seemed to have many burn wounds from blasters but she will live. Luna was still working on the dream world. Butter Berry got on her hind legs seeing who it was and she tried rushing to them but Cold Tooth stopped her, shaking his head. "Let them heal first, Butter. It's wise." She nods and lays down to finally fall asleep as Cold Tooth stands watch, holding his weapons ready to protect his charge. It's something he has been wanting to do for a long time. It's not going to be easy for him but he's happy to be here. He watches the Equestrian military fly some Star Fury's they repaired along with some Equestrian ships finally landing. It ships that made it out and that are part of the resistance, they land far away and it seems they are starting to build a star port. It was time for this world to become the new seat of Equestria. New Celestia is a world long away from their universe and in a universe that is protected by powerful magic and tech. A tech that will protect them until the end of its life. It will never happen of course but the moon glows in the sky while the stars twinkle. He wonders what is going on with the army of this Disharmony but for now, he watches Butter berry have a decent sleep. In the tent, the three are set on cots to let them rest. While the doctors clean and repair their wounds. Chaser getting the burns cleaned and bandages placed along her. Starlight getting all the burn wounds cleaned out and repaired. Shadow Flight, her wings are being set and wrapped, her hooves are being cleaned of the caked blood. It seems these three didn't get the brunt of all the issues that I have happened. These poor ponies have been through hell and back. They're starting to get used to the pain and the idea that they're no longer at home. They now have a new world. They're now at peace, for the time being, of course, they have their lives again, all they need to do is wait a year or two, then they will be ready to take the fight against Disharmony save the worlds free them. Then rescue Equestria. Season 3: Chapter 4: The three comando's Part one: The Mission." Rescue" " To all that concern. We have been sent on a mission to save Discord. This message will be sent back to my family in Equestria. If this is taken to you. Then I am sorry to say I have been killed. My team has been sent to death. Granted we will do it with gusto. To save anypony from what is left of Equestria. The rest of the team is wounded thanks to what happens with escaping Equestria. We left three days ago. We got a month to get there. So the three of us are going to be stuck in this small ship. I will do more and more logs. I am going to be sending them all to Equestria so. The ponies know what has been going on." She turns to look at her two friends. Sighing softly and she drinks from recycled water. " I will never get used to the fact. That I'm drinking what is formally piss." She sighed and stood up from the console. " I shall start another log soon" Raggy looked up to her leader and she sighed. "Commander. You're going to worry yourself like always.." The changeling looks over to her as well. He didn't have a name. His eyes glowed. As he worked on a console. The commander sighed. She wanted to remain nameless. She doesn’t remember her name. The entire time she trained. She kept remembering that she is just the commander. She knew she was going to die on this mission she knew they were all going to die. They were sent on a mission to be killed. Even Luna knew this. They were being sent to die. The commander forgot her name. Because she knew sooner or later. She would die. There are only three of them so they will only become more painful. Walking around her room. Not sure what to do. She felt her heartbeat as she looked at photos of her family. She didn't even know if they were still alive. It's time to be they wished. But it's not what they wanted. She is now a threat to her family. They would have to stop at a port. To get fuel soon. As well as supplies. It's going to be hard. Since they might be hunted for escaping Equestria. The commander was very sure. She was going to be killed along with the rest of her team. She looked to see a book left for her to read to keep her mind off the trip for the next few days. But soon they will need to get to a port and then get fuel enough to get Discord back. Even if it means alone. She calmly opens the book and starts to read. __________________________________________________________ The nameless Changeling The changeling Commando kept looking through the computer. He seemed to be searching for every computer. That the commandos were connected to. He was searching for free world's that didn't get taken over by the Equestrian force. Some did fight but lost during the escape. The only world he thought of that they could make port at new Griffin stone. it was hard to take it over..Since Griffin's would fight till the end of the world. But it would take time for him to download all the files of each of the worlds. Starting the download he stood up and went to his room. Within the room was a hive. The poor changeling was homesick. He looked through the book of Equestrian. He never learned to speak it. But his tongue. He remembers the words of Thorax before he was killed. Give love to others, He snorted giving a soundless laugh. Setting the book down. Trained to be a ruthless killer. But he also knew he was going to be killed. But it's never going to be a bad thing for him to die. Being a former con for murder and many other things. Being forced to join the commandos or being removed from Equestria. The hard way, Going back to Equestria bothered him. The punishment with the loss of his vocal cords. Looking through the computer again and he looked at the download. It was going to take longer. He had to know what port to go to so they don't get caught. He gave a breathless sigh and flapped his wings and flew a bit around his room and starting to clean to help his time. He was the board they didn't have much to do here. But just train now and then. Opening a strange box and eating a pill. This pill was made to give him love. Never understood why they were made into pills. But it gave him enough of this love for months. I only needed it every other month. His eyes filling happiness and looked through a few books to read. It's getting to the board he was getting very bored. Looking through the files he finally got since it's been almost an hour. His eyes go wide. The only nearest port was The new Hive. A world is full of changelings. Sending a message to the commander. She said. ' I guess we sadly have to. I know how you aren’t welcomed by them. But we need to fuel up. Then we can try to steal fuel to get Discord back.' He nodded and started looking through the files to see what Equestria ships and how much of the army is stationed there. This would take a long time maybe a week to get an update file every few hours. Sighing and smashed his hoof on the console hated how slow this was. Looking at the file of his world. All changeling’s looking through that their new queen is a former race of Thorax that changed back to what she is now. She was very loyal to Equestria. Placing himself into a strange cacoon and he sighed to sleep a few hours. It's not going to be easy for him to go to this world. But he knows he is going to have to get back to Equestria. So hopefully there will be time for them to get there. ______________________________ Raggy Yak commando Raggy being what her race is. Never smashed unless it was needed. She disliked the stories of her species. It's gotten to the point when her kind became part of the alliance they had to move on from their way of smashing every single thing. She was the communications officer also at times she was the hacker. They had to learn all the skills just in case missions like this happen. She looked through her books. Trying to learn the tongue of the harmony Alliance. Dark wavers seem hard to learn. But the others are pretty easy to learn in her opinion of course. She set down her book. It's gotten to the point she realized it was going to take longer to get to Equestria. She looked through the info. It was going to be hard to find a safe port. To dock get food and fuel, But she figured she would change the codes. Make it like the ship is a new-made one. So they could get in and out. She had been trained in making uniforms and clothing. She went to her room to keep it on the auto flight and started to work outfits for her two friends and herself. It was going to be the only way to work through it. She sighed this ship wasn't made for space to space combat. It was just made to get them from place to place. Its something that the Equestrian army wanted to make. So they could get into the back of the enemy lines and then take out. It's been getting crazy since then. So they have been updating the older ships to make the older ships into fighters. But this one didn't get the time and was part of the rebellion and they had to change the number and the codes now. So hopefully it will clear and they can land at the port. Raggy's family is living in the changelings world. She wishes to speak to them and get them to get to the new world. So hopefully they won't turn her in. The commander even has family in this changeling world. It's going to be hard because they have family in this world and Equestria they need to find out a way to meet them and hope nothing happens. The uniforms were finished but she needed to do some reworks on them. But it would take almost a month just to get to this port and then three weeks to get to Equestria then the same speed back. But they will be getting enough fuel to keep Discord safe. Just in case the three don't make it back to the ship when they get him in it. Raggy was about to get some sleep. But she doesn’t have time to sleep. It's time for her to get more fabric to work more on the uniform's to get them past the Equestrian army. Placing the uniforms on a hanging string. Raggy lies in her bed. Falling into a deep sleep. __________________________________ The ships Ai. The Ai of the ship seemed to be the only thing working. Many of these commando vessels had the Ai's It helped just in case the crew died. It's gotten to the point that this Ai was asked if she wouldn't mind joining the resistance. She joined but she misses her sister's. She had feelings of emotions. The Ai itself helped the changeling download the star port's landings. Trying to make sure what part of the Equestrian fleet was at the starport. But of course with how far away they are from the information gathering. It would be harder to get a minute update. It's getting to the point that the AI is turning things off to make sure. Whatever is taking to much power that the updates can come faster. The Ai turn's off the air in the bridge keeping the door's locked so..No the air can’t escape the three's rooms. This was the only way they could send back the info to the rebellion on new Celestia they would have to do this. Even the AI knows the three may not even live through this mission. It bothers it alot or her. But it never wished to have a gender. Coming up was the first planet. New Griffin stone. Non of the Equestrian army was even there. But that is because new Griffin stone didn't wish to be in this fight. The AI checked what would be better the Changeling world or New Griffin stone. The ship turned to New Griffin stone it's going to take longer. But it was needed to be safe. She didn't want her friends. As she called them to get hurt. Shifting the ship from the changeling's world to new Griffin stone. But of course, the ship kept gathering the info on the other world's. The ship was gathering what it could. Then it was going to shoot it back to the new world. So they could learn what is happening on a daily bases. To help with this the ship released a satellite shaped like a moon. It's getting to the point that it is going to get harder to get the info to the new planet. But they were given these satellites. There is a connection hoping that it will be sent back with no issues. The Ai gave off a robotic sigh it got to the point. That this ship could live on its own. But she needed the crew to help her feel alive. Alive was the only thing she could feel at the time It's something that she will never understand. Looking through more of the planets. Only New Griffin stone is not under the control of the Equestrian army..yet anyway. It might be soon from what she is reading. The Changeling world is full of them. The world of the Yak's it was founded along time ago. The reason for that no idea. The Zebra world completely under the control of the Equestrian army. It's impressive why did they take over the Zebra world? But left some of the other worlds out of this battle? Then it came up to a world that is full of ponies that ran away. Now it's being attacked to bring them back under the power of the Equestrian army? The Ai wanted to help but they knew they needed to do this. Sending the info through the stream so the army of harmony could go out and save whatever pony or creature's that can get out. It's not going to be easy. Finally, the entire download has been done. She sent it all down to the stream and allowed it to get to the new world so there will be an hourly update. So they know where to strike when the battle is ready to strike. Then the Ai tried to get info on Equestria itself. But so much info. It would take longer to do this. Another sigh shutting herself off to let the download work. The ship is fully automatic. ________________________ The changeling The changeling finally woke and left his room. The room closing and locking and the bridge getting air and everything back. As he looks at the info and blinks. Noticed that it’s been sent back to the new world and nodded and then saw that they were to Griffin stone. He looked to the reasons and oddly agreed with them. Getting something to drink. Since it's so dry in here was causing him some issues. Another sigh came from him. Heading down to a study that they had. Some parts of the ship seemed bigger? Hmm, no idea why either. But this one had a study because well they needed to find way's to study what was going on. Looking through the books he found the new Griffin stone book reading on how it was founded. ________________________________ New Griffin stone After the death of Rainbow Dash, Gilda removed her support from Equestria they stole some of the techs. To make their rocket to get to their world. The Griffin's made a secret rocket. But of course, Gilda knew. She wouldn't see this new world for ages. The rocket made many Griffins unhappy they didn't wish to leave the world. But many got promised they would not have to ever deal with ponies again. They would never see another group of their kind treated like pure trash by the ponies. It had gotten to the point around this time. Before the alliance fully formed. The griffins were the last ones to fully join the alliance. They were the first to leave the planet and find their planet. It's something that the griffin's loved. But this is a fault's book from what is deep in the story. The griffin's tried everything to get the rocket going. But they made the story fake. The rocket exploded causing the Griffins and Gilda to die. The real founding came after the ponies found the station. They found new Griffin stone and it’s sometimes allied to Equestria sometime's it's not but the princess refused to attack them. But they had to remove themselves from the other Griffin's to many factions of Griffin's that caused the main group of them to leave. Some Griffin's caused issues for new Griffin stone for a long time It's gotten to the point, That many of the Griffin's tried to remove themselves from Equestria. But in history, a pony was left on the doorstep of one of the main griffin warrior families. They named her Rainbow Cloud. No Griffin knew who she was. But they all relaxed and raised her to fight and hate ponies if they did wrong. But history removed from this family to the leadership. The leadership stayed with Equestria trying to form some trading. Then the station Babylon four. It seemed to be a big part of trading. The only way the Alliance would stay afloat because of the station. Most of the race's only stayed in the alliance was because of the station. The griffin’s felt they could get more power in the alliance. But that didn't happen in the history of rebuilding the station. But keeping it look what Twilight said, human. It would have kept the power neutral. That’s the thing about this station. The history didn't go well for the station many ponies and Griffin's try to blow it up. But that didn't work many tried to destroy. But still Twilight never allowed that. When the gates finally broke and the monster's from that evil land. Since I refuse to write down the name of course in my books. They allied to protect the gate after this. They felt that it was needed to keep them all at bay. But at first, they killed these flowers to keep the other monster's from wishing to break back out. Then burned the bodies of the flowers. The alliance has been formed thanks to the station and the Equestrian army. Now that the endless war is going to start sooner or later when the spells and power on the gates will break open sooner or later. ___________________________________________________________ The changeling set the book down and looked up. He grabbed another book and its info on the ships their using. He set it down and sighed. It was getting to the point that he was board. Extremely bored. He looked up and went back to check the books. Each book he looked through the history of each book. The Changeling never spoke like if he could he couldn't have. Placing a hoof along his scarred neck. This came from when he went on his first commando raid. A slice along his neck made him not able to talk anymore. Grabbing books setting them down and looked out the window. They were still in space. It would take a longer time to get to Griffin’s stone now. With how empty this ship was before they left. Since they had no extra fuel. Looking around he finally found a book. It was the history of the Changelings. He barely knows anything about his kind. Setting back into the chair grabbing the book opening it up and sighs wanting to speak it made him so upset that he couldn't speak anymore. Slowly starts to read. ___________________________________________ Changeling History. The history of the changelings. All I can say many never understood how the changelings came into being. Some say they're a magic experiment. Some think their ponies that have fallen into magic pools and came out rising like crazy bugs. But the issue with it all is. That most would never know. There are rumor's that they came from a tree of pure evil. But no one knows anymore. But when the changelings first showed up. They attacked many homes nad many ponies and creatures. But the thing with this is most fought them off. The defeat at Cantorlot wasn't the first one. They had many and so many times they fell. But they kept gathering more and more. They wished to gather more and more battles. They then lost their Queen to when Rainbow Dash murdered her. Then murdered Trixie and Starlight as well as Thorax. The changelings demanded Rainbow's head and when they got their wish. They joined the Alliance and then become part of the protectors of the gates. The gates have had much protection it's gotten to the point that most don't even know when the war will start again. That started after the station's shadow was seen above in space. It's not going to be easy for the rest of the ponies to accept the alliance with the Changelings. Most would think that since Rainbow was killed because of this. It's not going to be easy at all for them to accept. The only ponies that did accept it.. Were expecting it. _________________________________ The changeling looked back at the books closing this one and stood up about to leave hitting another book with his hoof but he went back to his room to fall asleep. Raggy finally woke up and left her room to look at the computer it's been a day or so they had an hour to get to new Griffin stone and talk to the resistance that is on the planet to lead them to the new world. maybe more ponies will find their way to the new world. But of course, they came out of space and then found themselves on the planet. No Equestrian battleships or soldiers in this world. Yet anyway. She sent a message to wake the other two up they all came out to see that there. They have been permitted to land now they have to find out what is going on in this world. Before they go to their mission. Season 3:Chapter Five: The three Commando's part two: In the name of Luna." Resist" It took an hour for them to be able to land. When they landed no one even came to greet them. Some knew who they were commandos sent to die for the cause of the resistance. But it was hard for them to know. The changeling stayed in the ship. The commander and Raggy left. Raggy went to go find some weapons and food. The commander did what a mare like her would do. Drink and learn how to find them. She was on her own. A nameless unicorn mare just hired and bred to kill and to save. It's a fault of their lives now. How can one but that way when no one shall be known? Maybe it's how fate has come to see it. But maybe it's not anymore. How it's seen is how she is meant to see it. She walked to the inn that was named the griffin's talon. Inside it was very calm and gentle. It was kind of an old-world inn. A fireplace gentle music it was so much full of love. But she was here to learn how to get onto their world. Equestria where she was born and trained to be a killer. Forgotten of her name. She sat at the table. A drink is given to her for free. The griffins again knew. A pony sat at the table with her. They both drank. " I see that Luna's commandos are still alive after the battle of harmony. But I am happy to see that. Since the Queen vanished. The guards have left us. But we expect them to be back. In force to force us under their rule. It's not going to be easy for us to fight them anymore. But we expect them a day from now. We hope to get you out of here by then." The commander nodded. The two stood up looking to the tender and he opened a strange door to the back. " Come on.." She calmly said the two ponies walked down the stairs to their new tomb or what it would be called. Its how some saw it but to her, it is her tomb. her death her seeking of dreams. When they got into the stairwell it was silent. They stayed silent. Only the sound of their hooves on the stone. The stone made it sound like a march of death and harm. The path is how we see it one said. The path is how we seek it. But we shall never know, They finally made it to the main room. Some many computers so little time. The commander sat in the chair while the resistance around made of many different races and sects. Sat there. They stayed silent so silent. But when it became apparent that they knew what was going to happen they seek for the end of the silence. " We need you to do something before we give you the info on how to get back to our world commander. We need you to free our children here. The Queen wished to take them from us. So we would have to follow her with endless hope and dreams. I know that is not what you wanted but are you willing to do so." The commander nodded standing up. " It's who I am lead the way to this place." They looked at each other. Nodding the leader of the resistance leads the commander the killer to her target. But it was going to be hard for her to do this. It was a long trek through the tunnels she looked to see the sick and the dying because of a sickness Queen Twilight wished to force on this world. But it's not going to be easy for them to fight this war she knew this. She knew this too well. She stood there just watching the children cry and cough. They were going to die when the guards came here. When the army came here to reclaim the planet. it's never going to be easy to see that. it's how the pain will never know the needing of the night. " It's how most have come to us." The commander looked to the leader as he spoke. " The sickness has done so much to us. So much to our foals, the sickness was made to just target them can you understand how much that hurts? it's not what we wanted but we have wanted to be free from the Queen. Now her helpers like Sunset have done more harm than good." The commander just gave a nod. Not speaking one bit. She just stared her eye's focused on a dying child. She didn't cry she knew that fear. She knew that death. " Its what I have seen all my life. I wish to see it. I wish for it to end with the night and they shall never see. I wish to seek it. I wish to end it. Maybe the time is right for me to do such a thing. But we will never know but how do we see with the ending night." The commander calmly ended with that. They started to walk again through the tunnel it was hard for them both. The commander knew. She knew...But when she knew that her death would come. She didn't care she welcomed it. They finally got outside and there was a giant building full of many guards. The leader looked to her and pointed with a claw. " That is it. They have our children there. I don't know what they’re doing to them but it's not going to be good. I fear that they will use them to find us. Then we will have to put them down." The commander just nodded. She knew what she must do. She looked for a guard that was on his or her own. She found one. he was sitting on a bench looking at a griffin seeming to want to talk with them. But the commander nodded to the leader and went to sit by the mare. She spoke. " I don't care about this job. I never signed up to harm children. I see those eyes and fear. I don't want to see it anymore. Do you know what that is like?" The commander just smiled. " Yes, I do... I was trained to be a commando." The guard looked to her with horror in her eyes. The commandos of Luna. She knew them well she had fear in her eyes. They killed with no mercy. They always got their target. For if one is here then its a bad thing. The idea of it all is something that will never come to pass again. " Y...you you're not here to kill me are you?" The commander just looked at her and shook her head. " No child. I am here to save the children. Let me have your outfit and you are free to go. I'm only here to find a way back home. To meet my death. For I know it's coming we die for Luna." The guard nodded and stood up leading the Commander to a bush. She took off the armor and the commander put it on. " The key card is in the pocket. Please give them hell. I no longer wish to be here. I wish to find them and find the station and Luna again." She nodded. She lifted a paper giving it to the guard it had the place where the station was. " Welcome to the resistance child." The guard nodded leaving the Commander to her duty. it was time for her to praise Luna the only way she knew how. By killing Luna's enemies. So is the will of her commandos. It was pretty calm in the market place. Raggy the yak never wished to be a commando. But her father felt it would keep her from doing something stupid. Then she realized what she was forced to do. She even told her father. he liked the idea that she would give her life for Luna. For it's Luna. Her word to some is the law. Even with the death of Celestia, many loved Luna. They didn't care for her sister. But what she was searching for was supplies. It was going to be hard to find it though since most of it was the black market. She went to a shady part of the town. She felt that it was going to be harder for her to do this. her hope her understanding of the dreams. But when she got there it was pretty evident that they wouldn't be here long. The Equestria army was already here. She couldn't hide but she just had to fit in and get what she needed. It’s going to be too hard for her to do that though. When she got there to one of the stalls she spoke. "I am seeking special supplies." She whispered when she got closer. " In the name of Luna." The bat pony blinked nodding. She leads Raggy to the back and when they got there. All there was is food weapons and their orders. " Your order's from Luna are to save Discord. If you do get a chance try to take out Sunset. I doubt you will be able to. But in Luna's name, we do her bidding in death." Raggy nodded. Raggy got the supplies being large enough to look like a caravan. She headed back to the ship. While she didn't know what her commander was doing. But when she got back to the ship she went inside placing the supplies and weapons along with the orders inside. The changeling spoke it sounded female. " The commander is saving this planet from the Queen's minions she asked us to keep the ship running and then be ready to pick her up. She said make sure the cloak is on as well." Raggy gave a nod the ship slowly taking off and then vanishing into the night of new Griffin stone. The commander walked into the building. She didn't care what the name of it was. Then it was harming the citizens of Luna's Night. She walked the halls in the outfit she was given. No one knew who she was she wasn't on any wanted poster. But also she wanted to find was the core of this place. So she could blow it and free whoever is stuck in here. The children of the night. She kept walking the halls finding a few ponies guarding something. She didn't care she threw a strange bomb in front of them when it blew. It ate away at the bodies. Slowly turning them to nothing but dust. it blew into the vents. She didn't care if she was breathing in the enemy as long as they were dead in the name of Luna. She walked to the cells. Finding that most of these children are sick from being tested on. She placed down a teleportation device that the resistance gave her. After it was linked to another. The resistance came in slowly opening the cells to get their children. The commander felt this was to easy but...Maybe they didn't expect any pony from the Harmony one to be alive still. " I shall clean this place out. Get the children out." She lifted a bomb from her pocket heading out. The leader of Luna's Commandos. She placed the bomb in the prison. But it wasn't all she was going on to do. She lifted parts from her uniform making a large energy blaster. The name of the weapon is her name. Bella. She placed a cap inside it. As it powered up. She looked back to the Resistance her eyes glowing. " In the name of the Princess of the night." She said with an empty look like her face. "May all the enemies die in the name of her grace." The resistance looked at each other. They knew its best to leave if Luna's Commando's show up. She placed the helm over her head. Hiding her face and the rest of her body. Cloaking herself. The gun floated in some strange magic. Each hall of the building the commander fired the weapon causing the ponies to scatter but she spoke in a poem. " The night.. has come for you little ponies. The night of Luna has come." She knows she is being recorded. "I am Luna's wrath from death. To all those who work for the Queen shall be killed." She kept firing killing many of the ponies. She didn't care who they were if they had families or getting close to marriage. In the name of Luna, she will cleanse the Equestria of this threat. " The death of the Queen of the night shall clean with revenge." The voice kept saying from her. She set down bombs in each cleanroom that had the bodies of ponies. She didn't care they didn't give their lives for Luna. If they did that she wouldn't have been trying to kill them. But she cleaned up enough. She spoke deeply in a voice. " In the name of Luna escape...Her vengeance is done. Now it shall leave." The commander calmly left in the cloak. She stayed in the outfit as well. Turning to the building setting off the bomb and the entire building blew up. She had a dark smile on her face. " Praise Luna." She softly said. She walked into the darkness of the planet. She went back to the landing pad and came out of the cloak. The suit was left behind along with the weapon. The ship came out of the darkness landing for her. But before she could leave the Griffin's came out of their home's and she turned to them. She bowed her head to them they all nodded. Grabbing weapons and turning to take care of the rest of the Queen's Minions to free their homeworld. She walked into the ship and the others looked at her. " You sure caused a giant stir commander.” The commander looked at them with a frown. " I did in the name of Luna..." She said softly." Raggy nodded and the Ai set the ship up to get them to Equestria the ship cloaked while the entire planet is under attack. But they have to fight to protect their world. It was going to be a long flight a flight they knew they would never return to. All they knew was death for they have been trained all their lives this way. Season 3: Chapter Six: The Three Comanndo's part three: The Pillers."Flight" It's been a day since. The commandos left the planet. But since the AI needs power they have to fly. They have to fly to Equestria. Most called it Equis back in the day. But now the entire planet is named that. But this will take a few days longer. This give's them time to relax and be ready. Of course, the Commander is in her room. She is normally always in her room alone. Her room is full of moons and even some blood in a circle. She gives her very life to Luna. When this happens a voice comes up and the voice speaking is Luna. " My Commander, did you do my task?" The commander turns to the voice she bows. Even though the Princess can't see her. " Luna...the Queen of the night. We haven't made it to our world yet. But that will be soon. Our first time was the new griffin stone to get our orders and supplies. When I was there... I destroyed the enemy. They were using the children. To make a virus to force the griffins to surrender." Luna on the other side had a look of horror. But it couldn't be seen. She sighed. " What did you do Bella?" " I did what anypony would have done in the name of you Luna. I said in the name of the dead Princess Luna. So they don't know you're still alive my princess." Luna smirked nodding. " I don't always condone this type of behavior my child. But when it comes to my commando's it's needed. Now, are you willing to die to free Discord?" The commander nodded. " I'm always willing to do die in your name my Princess," Luna smirked her eyes close a bit. She knew her sister wouldn't approve of this but these matters are needed. Maybe her commandos will cause damage to Equestria so the Queen's minions won't harm any pony else. " Now I got one last task for you. I want you to send a message to your family. Let them know what you will be doing. I know you haven't spoken to them since you gave your life to me. Let them know why and when you will be there. I'm sure they will tell shimmer. But that's needed." The commander nodded and Luna's call vanished. She called up her family in Equestria. A video screen came up of an old unicorn mare. " Who is this?" The commander's face came out of the darkness and she smiled. " Hello, mother." She said softly. Bella's mother looked to have fear in her eyes. She knew her daughter's look when she is doing Luna's work. " B.. Bella...I was told all of Harmony one is dead... I thought you were too." " Me and my commando's escaped mother before it happens. Now we are coming to get revenge on the queen's Minions. Now, mother... stay out of my way or it will come to light. That your husband is not my true father. I doubt your standing with the queen as one of her court members will stay." She smirked. " No...Bella, you can't. I...need this...I need this so much." She pleaded. " Then tell Shimmer that I'm coming and we will be there in a few days. Tell her we come in revenge for Luna and the rest of the station. Oh, and mother stays out of this. You will be part of the piles of my killing's." The commander said with glee in her face. She gulped and the video phone turned off. " Soon my princess soon. They will learn to fear the night. The night will be taken for granted again. Like your sister before you. Who forced you into the moon for a good reason. But my princess You are no our Queen." She whispered to herself softly. She went back to our circle of blood. Chanting in the name of Luna over and over. The changeling that refuses to speak just sat near the computer closing its eyes. No gender has ever really been given to this one. Just a blank in its opinion it has been called a stallion or mare. But to this changeling that doesn’t matter. The idea of being just who they are is what they care about. " Now changeling." The Ai speaks. " Why do you wish to do this mission?" The Changeling didn't speak for a moment when it did. It sounded empty lost and confused. " I'm what's left of Thoraxes changelings. I changed back to what our Queen made us so long ago. But I never got back myself or my name. The rest of us follow our new Queen. The Queen is not evil. She follows Luna. But I can't follow anyone anymore." The changeling spoke using a strange collar on his neck. The AI stayed silent for a while then spoke up again. " I see. So you gave up long ago when Thorax and his pack were killed I see." The changeling gave a nod. " He was my brother of course. I have been there for him for years. But 2000 years past. I didn't age. I didn't feel love anymore. I felt dread after what happened. I don't wish to look back on it. But I no longer use my name. I no longer used my sex. I'm not a blank of nothing. I'm just me." The Ai thought a bit it was easy to tell when it was thinking. it was silent. " The idea that you're just a blank after your brother was killed. It is not normal but. I can understand. You wish to honor your brother. But still, is this the wise way to do so? I understand that he meant so much to you. But don't you wish to use your name?" The changeling laughs softly. " Oh, I am sure they will remember my name when I get there. I will die with it on my lips. I will die with it as my blood drains from my body. I will have my name when my body lays broken on the field of battle. Love is no longer what I seek. But death, I no longer see the end of my path. I see the start of it. I was there when Thorax died." The Ai again didn't know what to say. " This just seems to strange to me. But you need your name...You need it." The changeling smiled. "Again. I'm just a blank...I'm not a male or female.. I am just known as Throaxe's brother who survived. While Trixie and him..died. Starlight turning into a cyborg. I'm nothing but a blank. A blank shall die with honor as a blank. I don't even think of myself as a real changeling. But a weapon in the name of Luna." Again the Ai was trying to get the name. The AI wished to know the name of this Changeling. " Again what is your name?" The changeling smirked laughing a bit. It thought a moment on what to think. The light glowed on it showing the green color with the antlers. " Who am I?" He chuckled softly closing his eyes for a moment. "I'm Pharynx" The AI stays silent for a moment. " Then why did you refuse to be called male or female?" Pharynx sighed. " I allowed it to happen. I allowed Thorax to be killed along with Trixie. I wasn't there to save him. I went into a self-exile and joined Luna’s Comando's when it happens. Making myself look like a blank." Ai just sighed. 000000000000 Bella's mother walked into the throne room. On the old chair sit's Sunset Shimmer. " My Queen." Sunset turns to look at the mare. " My daughter Bella is one of the commandos of Luna. She is coming to get revenge in the name of her dead Princess Luna." Sunset blinks. " Hmm, so some did live through whatever happens to the station. Do you know why she is coming?" The mare shook her head. " I see well you will get more money. Now go. I shall get everything ready." The mare nodded leaving. " Oh and Donna." Bella's mother turn's. " Give my regards to your husband oh wait that stallion is not your husband." She said with a smirk. Donna snorted. Twilight kept her in line by not telling her husband all the stallions she has on the side. " Guards!!" Heavily armored ponies walk into the room. They have the heavy gear and large weapons strapped to their sides. "We have Luna's Commando's joining us today. Please get Equestria ready for them." The guards nod turning to leave." Bring me their heads." Sunset of course had no idea why these Commandos were coming. Discord was left unguarded in his cage. They wished to risk their lives for him. Star Swirl walked up to the prison. He put his hoof on it feeling the pain Discord felt. He and the pillars have lived this long. But he made sure his friends went into hiding. They don't need to be in the middle of this war. But he felt he had no choice. He must face sunset now. He knew who was coming. This was his time to do something. This was his home. It was his time to fight. Holding the staff in his magic. He walked up to the castle. The guard's trying to stop him when he came close. But like nothing he used a spell freezing them in place. He didn't wish to hurt these ponies. Their just following orders. He walks into the throne room. Taking out the guards. Lifting his hat the bells rang each movement. "Sunset Shimmer, Twilight told me about you. She said you were a great friend. What happen to you?" Sunset shimmer stood up. She had a smirk on her face. "I'm sorry but I don't know you, sir. I'm the version of Sunset shimmer that the pony version. Tried to destroy. She placed me into a coma. Destroyed my very life." She lifted her hoof with anger. " I learned what she did. I got to know her friend's in the human world." She had glee in her eyes. "I wanted revenge for what she did to me. So I took her friends one by one. Demanding they tell me where she is from. I even ended their lives...Oh, it was fun. Then I got a hold of her she told me everything. She and I found a spell that would make me immortal." She had such glee of Disharmony in her eye's. That the army of disharmony started showing up around Star Swirl. Large shadowy creatures. Most of them look like old races. They held shadowy swords. "Then I killed her. War brainwashed Twilight for so long.. That when I returned she was willing to accept that it was me. She gave me power when she left.." She lifted her hoof for the minions of Disharmony to back off. She removed her cloak and crown. Grabbing her large magic sword. It glowed in her magic. " Allow me to take him alone." 00000 In the middle of the throne room. The two ponies one of old one of new.. Got ready to fight. The tenseness of this situation was so thick. It made the old stain glass window crack. The minions watched this. It was entertainment for them. A camera floating documenting this puts this to every planet. Even New Celestia. They watched this floating on the screen. Luna's eye's wide open. This was the distraction that the commando's needed. All ponies would be watching this. " Again Star Swirl I just learned about you in the old books," Sunset said with a smirk. " I knew that Twilight had been under the control of the Disharmony minion's all this time." They showed back up on the screen. The ponies on Equis finally see they screwed up. The guards start rethinking the citizen's working with them in deep fear. But they know they can't do anything. For all of the Disharmony shows up in the streets in all parts of the world. To keep the citizens of the world in line. It emboldens the resistance to other worlds. " You're telling this to the Universe Sunset." Sunset looks at the Camera smirking. " Good, then the universe will see the might Star Swirl. Like Celestia herself. Die. Harmony one is gone. The elements are dead. LUNA Is dead. There I nothing you can do!!" Her eyes change quickly from the eyes of herself to the eyes of Sombra. Then back to hers’s but only Star Swirl sees this. " I see that you have been taken over by a demon of old. I shall do what Celestia couldn't. What Twilight failed to do. Remove the threats of Equestria with the harness of the world. But I'm not alone." RockHoof crashed through one of the window's holding the shovel in his mouth. Mistmane, Held the flower in her magic. Simply standing there with a gentle look on her face. Somnabula flew in with Flash Magnus beside her. They held their weapons. But the final one MedowBrook in her Mask. "I'm not alone." Stygian followed in. He turned into the pony of Shadow's having tamed the darkness. The pillars including the one that brought them together all facing Sunset Shimmer. " Oh, that's it?" She said with a smirk." Maybe if there are ten more of you it would be easy for you." The Pillars along with the pony of Shadows. Attacked Sunset in a quick move. But Sunset just stood there. Lifting the blade in her magic. Magic from the pony of Shadow tried to remove her sight. But instead, the sword and Sunset's magic dispelled the magic. She did one swipe into the pony of Shadow's Causing him to fly back into the wall. She did this like it was nothing. The other's stood still now seeing her power. Of course, Rockhoof being the fighter he was.. Wanted to take her on first. The other had to much fear to stop him. " I shall take you down!!" The Viking pony yelled. He attacked with his Shovel the warrior pony. The one that dug a trench to save his village from lava. Smacked his Shovel into the sword. But Sunset didn't faultier. Her horn turned red and curved. The King of Shadows. The crystal slaver full took over. She spoke in his voice. "How unimpressive." The sword quickly sliced down breaking the shovel in half. Causing Rockhoof to fall to the ground. But no blood came from his body. He looked up at the creature that controlled Sunsets’ body. Without the shovel, Rockhoof slowly started to die from old age. His body turned old to bones to dust. " Ah, I see your items are what save you. Poor Rockhoof I am sure he would be remembered. As the warrior. So much for Strength." The other's just stood there watching their friend die. But they had to give the Commando's the time they needed. Even if they fall one by one. Flash Mangus flew right at Sunset the shield being strong enough to take the blow from the sword. " Ah you have a powerful weapon Pegasus but I can't allow you to get in my way to take down Star Swirl." Something is wrong they normally would fight as one. But the presence scares them even scare's the pony of Shadows. " Come on my friend's we must. Be brave!!" He cheered out. The creature inside Sunset laughed deeply sound dark and the creature smirked. " Oh, you don't even know who you face." Magnus charged at him again. But great magic from the curved horn grabbed the shield pulling it off the hoof of Magnus. " I don't need my Shield to fight you!!" Sombra-sunset held the shield using strange magic in it. Causing Mangus to just hover there. The shield turned black glowing brightly. Mangus turned to stare at his friend's. His eyes are full of darkness. Sombra smirked. " Mangus kill the old one." Sombra tossed the shield to Mangus allowing them to fight. MIstmane formed a magic dragon with her horn. Using it to attack Magnus to keep him away from her. But of course, that didn't work for long. He found a way to beat the magic of the dragon. But she had more power than just that. Lifting her flower she used the seed's to grab him in vines. The veins held him for a time while he tried to break free. Mistmane turned to Sombra her gentle eyes of beauty had tears streaming down her face. The pain in her eyes shows that she cares for Flash as a good friend. She knew the only way to save him was to do this. She charged with her old body right at Sombra. The creature blinked. " Your kidding right?" Mistmane got close enough to take a magic dragon smacking the shield out of this magic. But it made her open to an attack. The sound of flesh hit her when the sword went through her body. Her friend's stared with horror. The flower dying her body turning older turning to dust. The flower falls to the floor turning to dust as well. " So much for beauty." Sombra laughed. Mangus had tears fall from his eyes. Seeing his friend die for him. Broke the spell he was able to grab the shield looking at Sombra. " We must stop you!!" Sombra rolled his eyes. " I have already killed two of you. Most of your friends are scared to death." "We must have hope." The soft voice of the pegasus said behind Mangus. " We all..need GACK!!" Magic from Sombra's horn grabbed her neck lifting her from the ground. " Hope?!" Sombra laughs. " I enslaved an entire empire child. They had no hope. I break hope." He used his magic to wring the neck of the poor pegasus. The pony of Shadow wraps around Somnambula protecting her from the magic. She gasped sobbing. Sombra laughs the sword glowing brightly in his magic. " Oh please, you're all fools. I will never fall!!" While this battle went on in Equestria the Resistances in other world's fought to free them. But it wasn't easy. The world that was winning was New Griffin stone the others had more issues. But Equestria couldn't do a thing. " You give hope to those around you. Pitty your hope will cause them to die Star Swirl. But enough playing." His horn glowed brighter. A large beam of magic smashed right into Magnus shield but the shield cracked and broke into many pieces. Magnus fell to the ground gasping in pain. " You will not...win." Mangus just had so much dread in his eye's he felt the pain take over then death. His body turning to dust. After this Meadowbrook screams charging at Sombra he knocks her to the side causing her to pass out from the hit. Meadowbrook was sadly never much of a fighter more of a healer. " Hmm So much for healing." "Oh Star Swirl why are you just standing there?" Star Swirl had fear in his eyes. It was very easy to tell that fear is in his eyes. But during this, he grabbed the pieces of the shield, The shovel, and the pot of the flower. Keeping them beside him. He feared this would happen. But he needed to be strong. Somnambula flew into Sombra using a strange sword that she got from her land. Wrapped the blindfold around her neck to keep it protected. " I won't let you win. There is always hope!! Hope will always win." Sombra laughs darkly as the two take blows with the sword. Sombra just stood there not even trying it seems. Because he was so sure that he will win with no issues. " You can have all the hope you wish. But I will still win." He said with a dark laugh. A swing of his sword caused a wave of magic that made Somnambula dodge out of the way. Her sword stabbed right into the side of Sunset's body but the body healed around the sword. The Pegasus pulled it out having a smirk on her face. " Hmmm, a strong creature can bleed." Sombra just sighed shaking his head. His horn exploded with the pure light of magic blinding the poor Pegasus. Since she is used to not be able to see. She lifted her sword in her mouth. Blocking each attack with her blade that Sombra tried to hit her with. The pony of Shadow's Pulled Somnaumbula away from the battle " Escape. To new Celestia." The last part he whispered. She nodded flying quickly out leaving The pony of Shadows behind along with Star swirl. " She holds our baby," Stygian said to Star Swirl. " Go with her then.." Star Swirl said softly." Stygian nodded slowly vanishing into the night. Before they fully go Stygian in his body of Shadows lifts Meadowbrook and carries her off to their ship. Sombra smirked. " Alone again Star Swirl and three friend's dead. Had to let mother and father be to Escape." He looked to the Camera. "Let’s give those watching a good show hmm?" Star Swirl lifted the part of his former friend's weapons. Including the pot of the flower. When he did it glowed brightly. 00000000 The commando's ship finally makes it to Equestria. With all the battles in space of again Equestria fighting Equestria because the truth finally comes out. The three stayed in their ship watching the battle. The commander smiled. " It's amazing Luna's work." Raggy sighed Pharynx nodded. Both sides lost ships over and over. The war started again because of this. Some Equestrian's defending this way of life. Causing some crippled ships to run. A voice came from the Commando's ship. "Defenders of Equestria I am giving you a place to run. Go there quickly." The ships that aren't crippled on the side of Equestria escape. While the ones trying to stop them stand down. "Raggy lets land." Raggy nodded. The final die has been cased. The Commando's of Luna herself land on the world to free Discord from his Prison. Right before they land. A ship launches off holding Somnambula and Stygian they fly off to head to new Celestia. To hide and form a new life. Somnambula holds a photo of her lost three friends. But that's not all the former crystal seed is also in her hooves. The back of the ship Medowbrook cried softly to herself she knew the items of the pillars would bring them back. But it was more a cry for her world. The world she was born in the world.. she leaves again. So long ago like she did in Limbo. The Tree of harmony on Equestria is special it was not an alien ship or an alien tree. That was grown from the world that never fell to Harmony till now. Season 3: Chapter seven: The three Comandos Part four Final: The last dance."When You do Dirty dancing it shall be the last." The three commando's land on the war-torn world of Equestria. But they land in the dragon land's first. But a lot of the dragons have already left for the new world. Ember is still there waiting. But she is getting her ship ready. This land has been home to her for 2000 years. " I had a feeling I would see you three before I leave. I am the last one of the dragon's left." She looks at her home. "When I leave the spell will vanish and the ponies that remain will be able to see what is left for them. Nothing we saved who we could from the ruins of the crystal empire." "I'm sorry about this Ember. I wish my brother could have been here. He might have had an easy time taking care of this. But this is the last time you will see the three of us." Ember turned to the three commandos her eye's full of tears, " I thank you for what you're doing. Discord may be many things. But it wasn't wise to do that to him. Now Equestria is not home to any of us anymore. Sunset will be leading without many ponies. Most have stayed of course to make sure she won't follow us." Bella nods. " Take care Ember I hope you can rebuild on the new world." Ember turned to stare at the three commandos. "I know you three are here to die. But please save Star swirl, He's the only one that could help us get this world back." Bella nodded. Ember went into her ship and slowly lifted off. When she does the spell finally breaks. Now the ponies left can see the dragon lands. Her ship shaped like a dragon's claw. The Equestria ships that stayed aim their weapons on her. She opens a call to them. "This is Ember. if you're wise you will leave me alone. If you fire on this ship. You will be breaking the peace treaty that Spike help put in years ago. if you do this you will be threatening the alliance." She waits awhile after she spoke. The ships stand down and she flys off to the new world leaving Equestria behind. She turns on the video screen. Turning the cams of her ship to look at the world she is leaving behind. Till she leaves into the magic jump gate. Equestria the world all empty of the ponies that used to live there. Bodies all over the ground. Parts of ships and issues lay over the land. But deep inside the castle, a battle is going on. 00000 Inside the castle the weapons held by Star Swirl and Sombra clash. " You have grown weak Star Swirl," Sombra said with a smirk. It's still sunset but mainly Sombra speaking through her. The two battled through the castle it started falling apart. Star Swirl had to find a way to keep the battle going so they could rescue Discord. The only reason he is here. To risk his life for Discord. The battle went through insanely. While that happens the three Commando's separated. Raggy went her way, Pharynx went his way. Bella the Commando went to go rescue Discord. But of course, the battle cause so much to happen. All the forces in Equestria on a standstill watching Star Swirl take on Sunset. But some don't see through the ruse. They think he is really fighting the Queen's champion. That she placed in the throne room till she returned. Only one's that see past the Disharmony fog can see for what she really is. Raggy walked through what was left of Ponyville she was here to blow it up. That's her mission blow up what is left of the history of Equestria. She set many bombs in the areas of the building's. Each building she goes in though. She gets attacked by Sunset's forces. Her armor takes the hit's but still with the weapons being blasters. Most of the time the armor slowly melts. Raggy knew she would die to this. But she got into a trapped area of what is left of the rocket launcher that got Twilight into Space. She put on her com. " Well, this seems to be my time. Thank you for the kindness you two showed me." She clicked the button of the bombs. While they started to tick down. " In the name of Princess LUNA, I shall free you all from this curse." The started using her weapon firing on all the soldiers that came at her from both sides. But during this, she fell to the ground in pain from all the shots. A bug creature of disharmony walked up to her lifting his gun to her head. " Any last words?" The creature asked. " Yes...Boom" The creature fires. Right after the fire's basically ending the life the Yak. Even though she is dead her bombs are not. They go off destroying everything that is left of the old days. All the history sugar cube corner completely has gone. The bug creature and the other's of Disharmony stood there allowing the bomb to take them. After all that nothing of Ponyville is left. Only one old Photo slowly burning., The photo is of the mane six. The last photo of them slowly burning. 0000000000000 Pharynx fly's to what is left of the old Hive. But there were rumors that the old queen of the Changelings is still alive. He lifts his weapon his magic. He hasn't done very well using his magic. But there are times he will fight. What's interesting some of the older changelings are in hiding and still alive. The pain he feels killing his brothers and sister. The pain he feels as he slices through them. But he hasn't even walked into the hive yet. He is just thinking of what he would do. Flying overhead is many ships they seem to be trying to stop ponies from escaping the world now. It's gotten to be the pain of it all. He lifted his large sword and walked into the hive. The changelings stop him from entering. " You aren't welcomed here. Traitor. The Queen shall see you." Pharynx smiled. " Oh I got a better idea I go see her...Like you wish me to but. I kill you all." He lifted many different blasters along with his sword firing at them all. Each time he fire's a cap of the energy weapon is used up. The tears fall from his face. As he kills the last of the changeling’s on Equestria Exterminating them fully. " I didn't wish to do this to you all. But you left me with no choice. After what you did to my brother. I shall avenge him and my swarm." He kept walking through now the disharmony beings showing up. The pain of it showing so much at the moment. His heartbreaking knowing that he is dooming his race on Equestria. They have their own world now. Their own queen's respectful of life. Not like his old Queen. he knew this would be his last stand. He wanted it to be. The disharmony army lifted their weapons. Taking shots at him. Blood draining down his body. But it's something that he needed to do. The blood fell as he lost one of his legs. Using his wing's to fly. They’re heavily guarded and he made sure he would never lose them. The pain-filled him so harshly. As he felt the endless bullets of energy and fire. He got deeper into the hive. But something is wrong. He falls weak from all the blast an entire group of Disharmony army. Surrounds him. They seem to be endless. Very endless to the point that he knew he wouldn't be able to keep it up. But when he looks up he sees her. The Queen.Chrystalyst " Ah...my former solider. What brings you here? Oh, I see revenge for your brother. Of course, the war did kill me well part of me. I'm just this." She sighed softly looking to her wounds. Then looking back at Phyranx her heart sank. As she watched him die in front of her. " Kill him." The army lifted their weapons. Along with the changeling's, they fired all they had on Phyranx. when he fell his body slowly started to beep. They went closer and one of them listed to his heart. They looked up in horror. " It's a bomb, my Queen." Chrysalis smiled weakly. " Do nothing. This is our karma. for what we have done to this world. For what Disharmony has done to it." She wished this would have happened sooner then it did. Her eyes close Then she looked towards the Hive that stood beside her. The army of Disharmony slowly left and vanished. it was time for them to leave. The bomb beeped slower. All the changelings closed their eyes ready to give themselves to the death they deserve and this is the death they deserved. The bomb exploded going through all of the changelings. Taking out the entire hive in one punch. Nothing left but a reminder of what was there before. The chard bodies remind some shadows as well. One of the shadows was Chrystast herself. her shadow remains as a big reminder of what she has done. In her defense, she has done so much for many. But the idea of what happened to her is no idea to know. But it's what in her. The fire's slowly dim in that explosion. The hope is not there. For the hope of what is to come but some would know that this Changling gave for his world. Most of the changelings don't even understand anymore what is going on. But the army of Disharmony meet's outside what is left of the hive they start to speak to each other. " It seems we have this world to ourselves. I am not sure that is the wisest thing. Should we wait for the other's to wake?" " Maybe we should." A pony said. " I agree." A frog-like creature said. "Too many of disharmony wish to be stopped by harmony. Are we sure this is wise?" They all looked at the explosion but they didn't care. There is one Commando left and they needed to take care of her. It was going to be hard for them to do that. It's how they much know who she is and what she is. It's time for them to enter the way it's time to end. 000000000 Bella slowly walks through what is left of the castle. She watched the battle between Star swirl and Sunset. She didn't care. She had to get to Discord. What's interesting though the guards were too focused on watching then protecting Discord. They didn't know that was the target. She slowly walked to the prison that was made for him. She lifted her weapon and slowly started to burn into the Prison of magic metal. It may be magic and metal but now it's going to be simple for her to break through it. She sweats slowly as her furless body her body is so covered in the suit. She doesn't even remember who she is anymore. her heart beat's slowly as she lets Discord slowly out. But that's not it. While she does this being a unicorn. She sets a teleportation device while she fires on this. Using up her magic to cause her to not be ready just in case whoever is here attacks her she is to peaceful right now. But it's not what she wishes to be. She wishes to kill murder in the name of Luna. Luna is her heart her spirit her love in her eyes. She has lived and breathed the word of Luna Taken so young she was raised in the heart of Luna. But Celestia never knew about this army of Luna's. Only a few like this are selected to become the leaders of so many things. But the idea's within the endless night of Luna's grace. But she slowly removes Discord from the Prison and he falls into the middle of the teleport. While it charges up. The battle between Star Swirl and Sunset makes it outside finally. Star swirl looks to Bella nodding to her. As he vanished from the battle. Getting into the charged Teleport with Discord. Sunset turned and looked at Bella after this was done. " Ah, I see Luna's puppets. it seems that you’re the last one left to get revenge for Luna." She said with a dark smirk. her horn going back to normal as well as her body. " I no longer need his help to fight you." Bella closed her eye's then stabbed her hoof with a strange Blade. She grew strange magic like wings. Her eye's glowed brightly staring at Sunset. Holding a magic sword in her magic. She slowly went towards Sunset getting ready to fight. " I will fight until every ounce of Luna is dripped from my body." Her eye's glowing brightly. " I am Bella the chosen of Luna's Moonlight night." She closes her eyes then looks back to Sunset. The battle starts. the powers of the moon. The idea of how the moon takes the idea. She slowly charged Sunset. The powerful being charged as well. Their blades smashing into each other. " You and your Queen Corrupted my world. My mother killed my father." Sunset laughed darkly closing her eyes and swinging her blade cutting right into the armor. But her magic blade was very stuck. When she pulled out blood drained from Bella. Her blade smashed into Sunset cutting deep into her. "I will end you...Sunset. IN the name of Luna." She growled softly closing her eyes in pain while her lifeblood drain's. It glows in the power of Luna. The blood drains looking like the moon and it glows. Luna infused every part of her body with this magic. " I see that the Moon is still alive in you," Sunset said with a dark smirk. " I can't let you go like this miss Bella. You need to be held as an example to fight the resistance. It's time to do this battle and keep your body for that example. NO one will break the rule of Queen Twilight." Bella growled closing her eye's in such pain. As her blood drained she lifted her weapons firing every cap into the sunset. Sunset grew angry getting shot. Parts of her body burning. Her eye's glowed again the horn forming. Knowing that she needed Sombra to end Bella. Bella moved around quickly flying back into the Castle. " Come get me Sunset." She said with a smile. The two fought an endless battle in the castle. The stain glass windows shattered and broke more history gone. In the name of Luna in Bella's mind, it's now time. "The power that Luna gave you only can do so much," Bella smirks. " I only need to do so much." They get to the throne. Bella clicks on a device on her hoof. Causing the ship she came in to slowly start to fly down to Equestria. During this, the battle is getting worse Sunset finally got a stab in Bella's chest causing her to fall into the throne bleeding to death. " I win," Sunset smirked. There was a sound of a ship coming in. She looked up fear filling her ear's. The ship crashed down into The throne a large explosion filled the castle causing it to fall apart and the friendship castle that. Twilight built falls to the ground below. The city of Cantorlot is in perfect shape. The ponies that are left watching as the castle burns. These are the ponies that offered to stay behind. One of them is a decadent of Fleur and Fancy. He stood there broken-hearted seeing that his world is falling around them. He looks up into the sky seeing the army of Disharmony starting to land. Along with the Equestrian ships that stayed. Their world is now held hostage but the ones that they have been told that are not real or at war with. The castle burn's slowly Bella has gotten the death she wished. Her burnt body has the Luna magic removed through the moon. The magic slowly seems to go through space. Heading back to the one who gave her the magic. 0000000 Star swirl flew in his ship with Discord beside him. Discord seems so out of it and his mind completely broken. He knew what happens to the Commandos. But it was the only way to get Discord back. They have lost the first battle of the war. Equestria is under full control of Disharmony. It was going to take a few months to get back. But he looked at his wounds that slowly healed. Looking at the shovel from what Sombra never understood the souls of the three that died are locked in their weapons and the flower. Fix them to heal the flower. By planting another flower they will come back to life and be restored. With his magic, he is already starting to rebuild the shield. It will take time to fully repair all three. The flower will be the hardest. But in his hoof holds the seed of the same flower that was killed. Planting it at their new home will make them able to live. With a sound of his magic horn, he summons the book. That the pony of the shadow's destroyed so long ago. He never told Twilight the truth. The pillars found a way to live forever by placing their souls in the items they took with them. He is happy though that Somnambula, Meadowbrook, and Stygian wouldn't need to go through this. But they will return and defend this new world from the threats of Disharmony For that is why they fight. Season 3: Chapter Eight: Discords Return."Return" It's been over a week since. Since Star Swirl left behind Equestria. He has had Discord by his side for that weak alone All he has heard from him over and over. Fluttershy Fluttershy. He softly tried to speak to him many times. "Discord please." Discord didn't even turn to look. The spell that was used on him seemed to be very damning to his mind. He bet if he looked into his head. That his brain has been fully damaged beyond compare. That's something he didn't want to see himself. But when they get to the new world. He will force the creature into the bubble to heal. But he had many things to think of before then. Sombra was in the body of that mare. Maybe Twilight knew maybe she didn't but he felt maybe she was under the control of these creatures for a long time. Since the first time they met. He's starting to wonder if they were allowed to escape limbo so Twilight would be easier to catch. Because of a few years after that. It's when that creature war showed up. Then they stayed together for so long. Then the crystal heart started to break. But after this flight since. His ship is made to go through space faster than most ships. He made it to the new world in a week. While it would take some a month or so. He lands his ship on the newly made starport. Luna was there waiting she looked like she had been crying. He lifted the relics offering them to Luna. " Fix them plant the new flower in the ground. They will return when it's time." She nodded taking the relics offering them to the ponies of the land. " Fix them plant that seed." She said softly and the ponies nodded. The first town was amazing looking. It properly hasn’t been named yet. But a market place has been built many houses have been built. But that’s it so far. The normal light on this is pretty normal to most. " Rest Starswirl. I will take Discord to the bubble and speak to him." Star swirl nodded and went off to a bed in the tents around the area slowly falling asleep. Discord was carried to the bubble and gently placed inside. Luna slowly went into the dream state entering the dream. She opened her eyes to see herself in the dream. But the one she saw that surprised her was Spike himself. He looked like he had been crying. " Luna...she did so much to me...She almost killed me. She is not my Twilight anymore. She gave me a potion to forget about her. Before the spell. I can feel everything I knew about her drifting away. I don't want that." Luna sighed nuzzled the dragon. " Spike...Maybe it's best for now that you allow this to happen. I doubt it will be forever that you will forget her. But maybe it's wise to forget about her. Remember her as the one you love. Not what she is now. The one that fell so hard." Spike sighed nodding. " I need to go find Charity and speak to her about this dream.." Luna nodded looking for Discord. But when she found him. He was broken he looked up to her with his wounded eyes and spoke very softly. " Oh, Luna... Thank you." He smiled weakly but he had no power. He just seemed to sit in a chair. His mind looks very broken to the others around him. " I tried to fight her at every step. But it was harder then I thought it would be. She did so much to me and the ponies of Equestria. She even spits on the grave of Fluttershy. She started to murder Fluttershy's animal friends. She even burned down the cabin. Saying that Fluttershy’s too weak to be remembered." Luna sighed and sat in front of him. " I doubt that is Twilight any more Discord. You seem to not understand that this is evil that took over her mind. This is how Celestia and I saw you Discord you. But You saw the error of your way. I think the loss of Tempest did so much to wound her." Discord smiled softly. " Well Tempest oddly being alive still is strange. I know she is in this world. But why did they break up at the start? Well, I know why she saw the evil in Twilight’s heart and that broke her. She broke Twilight by leaving her and then asking me for immortality to watch Twilight fall." "I am sure she misses Twilight I know that she is here on this world along with Garbal. But the thing is. She is now a happily married mare. She needed to allow herself to become this. I am sure Twilight would understand. But still, I think Twilight is mostly very broken in the heart." Discord sighed looking away drinking from a cup of tea. "She broke me even more after the spell Luna. She did her best to destroy my mind. To make me try to follow her till the end.” After what she did to Rainbow Dash. I demanded her to tell me how is that being a princess. She turned around and said. I did that in the name of Celestia. That is not being a princess." Luna nodded looking to the ground she knew this well. She wanted to be loved herself. She saw Twilight slowly becoming that when her friend's got more praise then she did. Her friends always upset her. The fact that Rainbow got so much praise from all the little ones. When she got barely any praise. “To me Discord it sounds like she is jealous like.. I was with Celestia.” Luna looks away she knew she had no right to express her feelings on this after what she caused. Even though it never went this far. She sighed remembering that very day. On how the station came into their space causing many many problems. " I agree Luna I agree. But I do feel my mind healing now. It will take time. For me to get my powers back. But when I do. I will be staying here. Helping rebuild the station. The station needs to be more Equestrian and a mist of the alliance." Luna smiled softly nodding. " I agree Discord. I agree It's one of the only ways to learn. Maybe someday most would know. But for now, it's how it's seen. As now I am Queen of this new world. I shall lead like Celestia." Discord smiled weakly nodding. " I am sure you will do wonderful Luna. That’s the thing that most don't understand. But that’s always the thing ain't it? That most never understand the leader's plight in the grand mind of it all. I stood there for so long. Its been over many months feels like so long." Luna sighed. " Its almost been a year since this happen Discord. The station has been gone for almost a year. There is a new world. The Zebra's found a place. Close to the other area the ponies are at. The dragons have found a land farther from the ponies. But it's gotten to the point that their finding places to live now." Discord sighed nodding. " Equestria is fully dead to them now it sounds like. Will, any of them wish to return someday?" Luna sighed softly. Looking towards the other's walking. But most seem to be avoiding Discord then she looks back to him blinking. " Why are ponies avoiding you Discord?" Discord smiled softly sighing. " Well, there is a reason this part of the spell only takes the broken. I am the most broken out of all Luna. Next to Spike and me." Luna sighed nodded. " Have you spoken to Twilight?" Discord stood up and walked over to the cage and made a sword form in his hand stabbing it inside and Twilight screamed in pain. " Oh yes, I have been. I have also been having fun with her so I could stop her from using me. So sorry twilight." Twilight came out of the cell growling but she as forcibly chained down. " I did what I had to Discord. For the best of Equestria." " Equestria Twilight?" Discord asked. " The world is burning the world is dead. Most of the ponies and races left the world. To become part of the new one. You aren't a queen anymore. You are Twilight. The threat of the universe. I should kill you in this dream." Discord grew in anger. " For what you did to Fluttershy!!" "Discord.." Luna said softly Discord turned to her. " Fluttershy did it to herself. You know this. She didn't allow Twilight to kill her. Fluttershy allowed her animals to kill her it's how sad it is I know. But it's how it’s going to be sad. I know that is not an easy feat. But you do know that right?" Discord sighed nodded. " Get back to the real world Luna. I need to think." He sat down sighing. Luna woke up from the dream. She sighed looking over to their world. Ember will be landing soon. Maybe they will make her the leader again. But something is just so calm about this planet. She looks towards so many of the other ponies. It's not a simple way to do anything but its how some see it. Luna went to go to her tent since her castle will take a while to be built. She slowly fell asleep. But there was something else going on. A bar was built not too long ago. Sitting in the bar is Sugar Sparkle. The crystal pony mare sits in a chair. In her spine thanks to an enchantment she got. It took her a while to get used to it. But she was able to use her back legs. again she sat down sighing softly in the chair. The bar was owned by Jigsaw since well he's not in the station. " Sugar relax the station will be opened soon. Then it will be rebuilt and put back into space." Sugar sighed smiling she shifted a bit. While more ponies and other races " I can't when my friends your wife to be is stuck in that station. I am sure the future has changed. Since Twilight was meant to marry you two." Jigsaw sighs and smiles. " That's the thing about this Sugar. I didn't buy have of this thing about the future. But I know one thing. That station is going to be fully rebuilt but rebuilt in our way. No longer any of that so-called human tech. It will be Equestira.." He sighed. The music died he lifted his drink. " For Equestria!!" He yelled. All the patrons of the bar yelled the same. " We shall free it from disharmony" The cheers went and Sugar Sparkle side taking a drink. The music started back up then the patrons went back to speaking. The spell from the station leaks into the bar itself. Strange magic wraps itself around the legs of Sugar Sparkle. She felt something strange around her legs looking down but seeing nothing. A quick tug pulls her off the stool. With her forehooves, she grabs the stool tightly. “Help!!!” Sugar screams but it was too late the magic pulls her out of the bar. " SUGAR!!" Jigsaw yelled and she was carried into the station back into the mind spell. To fix whatever happened to her. Season 3: Chapter nine: The idea of Speech: The return of the Elements arc.Speech and the beauty of words." Sugar Sparkle was given a new cybernetic Spine so she can walk again. But the station had another idea for her. She was one of the first to be pulled out of the station. But the station seems to have a plan for her. The tree outside the station places the branch of Speech inside the spell. Sugar Spark opens her eye's finally she is back in the station. But she looks to be alone. Lifting her head she trots around looking for others. But the entire station is lifeless. She sat in the middle of a room feeling that she is stuck in this spell for a reason. A voice softly spoke. "I'm sorry for what I had to do to get you back into the spell." Sugar blinked she knew that voice. It's the voice of the one that gave them the elements. " I thought you died.." " I did but the tree hold's my mind. I placed everything in there before we met. Because I knew something Like what happen to you would happen. The elements are dead thanks to what happened to the station. They need to be healed. The best way to heal them is to heal the mind." Sugar sighed softly. "I feel fine and happy. I found a stallion that loves me for me. He even helped me get a new spine. But I do miss the others. How are they?" The voice sighed. " The most broken is Rainbow Cloud. Twilight did many things to her that is causing her to slowly die in her mind. That's why I need to bring you all back. To save her" Sugar felt bad that she wasn't there for her friend. " What did Twilight do to her?" "Twilight won the battle with her. She even showed that she is the descendant of Rainbow Dash. She sliced her wing off stabbed her then tried to fully kill her. But a young mare known as Scootaloo saved her." Sugar sighed looking towards the emptiness of the station. "What must I do then to bring back my element?" The voice softly laughed. " You must find yourself in this spell. The part of the spell that is the element. Wake them up and then show to them that fighting for the cause you are fighting for is worth it." "Find me in this spell? What do you mean by that?" "Finding yourself is the best way. Meaning you go through this empty station and look for yourself. But that would also mean fighting your fear and the counter to your element. They will be waking up soon the counter's to your element's. So their mental power allows them to be in this spell. But they will never find your new world." Blinking. "I heard about this but how come no pony can find this new world of ours?" "It's where the world is located in the universe. The station is going to be rebuilt to be able to fly between universes. Since you will be removing all the human stuff leftover. But I don't know how the station will be built." Sugar sighed " Alright I will start searching." The voice stopped speaking but a bag of provisions formed in front of her with a melee weapon that looked like a large staff. Sugar puts the bag on her back. She closed her eye's sighing lifting the staff up into her mouth. She opened her eyes again she was in C&C looking around seeing no ponies at all. Alone again. "You can do this... Sugar. You can do this.." She kept saying. to herself. Closing her eye's going out of the door looking down each hall. One of the halls is blocked off though. There is a symbol of Forgiveness around the other elements. Hers is glowing. Meaning she is the one getting worked on right now. Looking up she saw that her element is the other way. Slowly walking along the dark hall. The station is ripped apart in some spots. Some wire's sprawled all over the area. Looking at the door blocking the way. Then back to the wires. It seems she needs to fix the door. This will take time Placing down the bag opening it up grabbing a tool trying to find a good way to fix the wire's. But it's going to take her some time. Lifting up one of the wire's placing it inside the wall to fix it. But she doesn’t even have these skills. She sighed tossing the tools to the ground she felt that she can't do this. Then she saw a button on the side. It said. 'Since you can't do it that way why not give a speech to others you can?' She sighed clicking the button and a group of ponies walked out of a room. They had no faces just empty looking. But they look to be listening She sighed trying to think of a good speech to say. Looking around a moment to the wall. She closed her eyes taking a deep breath. "Ponies lend me your ear's. I need your help to fix this door. So I can go on. I need to help save my best friend's. I have been on the outside. They haven't been able to get free from this trap. So please find it in your heart to fix this door for me." She waits to see how that short speech was taken. She doesn’t know but two of the ponies take the tool's starting to work on it. She smiled softly looking towards the door to see a light above is shines. It didn't have that shine before. Maybe her speech what is helped. But of course, she is not a fighter she will need to be trained before they go back to free the other worlds from Twilight's threat. She blinked hearing nasty creatures making their way to them. She looked to the ponies who just kept working. Not any faster or any slower. She lifted the spear into her mouth to get ready to fight. The creatures that walked into the hall look like Timberwolves. She got herself ready for a battle. But they don't want to fight her they just walk by her. Going through the door like it was already opened for them. She blinked staring at the door then back at the workers. They were almost done. Setting the spear down for a moment relaxing her mouth. The door finally opens. The ponies just step back. But they don't seem to be there. They never were there. She is on her own. Looking through the door. Slowly walking through. 0000 Walking through she finally sees her friend's on many screens. Savanna has many burns in her body and bullet holes. It looks like the army that attacked her used slug throwers. But she looks like she will be fine. Muffin has a large machine blaster with her. Is doing what she can to fight. Looking to see Apple core she has lost her front leg. Then seeing Pinkie Cake. She has had her eye taken from her. A frown forms on Sugar's face. She looks at Charity she looks fine. But looks like she is in so much pain. Then she finally sees Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow Cloud looks wounded and to be dying. Twilight had a look of hatred on her face. Spike lay far from them his tail gone. She wishes she could go save them both. But it would be too hard to do that at the moment. She needed to take care of this. Walking slower into the hall. Another hall blocked off looking up seeing its for Muffin. Only seeing one other open door that has her cutie mark on it. Slowly walking to it. But standing in front of the door. Is the former bearer of Speech. She finally gets a good look at the creature. This creature is female with a cockroach-like body. But she seems to have a beauty about her. She turns around to look at Sugar sparkle a smile forming on her face. "Ah, greetings sister. This is how I used to look before Silence took hold of me. But I'm what remains of the former bearer. I have come to speak to you. Of course, I am sure my friend told you that I would attack you at first. Truthfully I don't want this war myself. But Disharmony forced me into this war." Sugar sighed. " So then why did you fall into darkness then?" "I sadly had no choice. It’s been so long I have even forgotten my given name. I'm known as Black Shell. But I won't fight you at least. I won't. When we meet out of this we will fight but me being called the element of silence doesn't mean I will be Silent to you. But a warning to you my dear." Blinking looking around but then looking back at her. " What is the warning?" "Even if you beat me I won't fall I won't die. I will be healed and maybe back to my normal self. But that's the issue here. If you fall you become the next bearer of Silence. Then I die and become part of the next life." She blinked sighing looking around then Black Shell changed her body to look like the creature black Shell. "Now enough with that... We must battle. I guess it's the only way you will be sure of yourself. To me, you will be fine. But I guess fate or my friend feels you need to get your butt kicked." She shrugged her many arms. " Before we fight this friend of yours we met him on that world that held these element's he said he was the only one that didn't fall for into Disharmony." Black Shell blinks laughing. "He told you that? He was the one that leads us to this path to start with. Who do you think is the leader of Disharmony? It's not the Disharmony maker's no. Like the Harmony maker's they don't fight this battle. They allow their minions to fight." She blinked. " You mean the creature that we saw die and blew up his world was not him?" " Oh no, it was him. But it was his Harmony side. He found a way to break both sides off him. He wishes you to end his battle that caused Disharmony to hide and capture his friend's. I don't wish to kill you though. The other's of the army of Disharmony will want to. But I and my friends don't wish to fight the elements." Sugar sighed softly. " Then why are you? Why not just leave them and allow them to fight without you?" Black shell sighed laughing a bit. " If only it was that easy Miss Sugar Sparkle. But this war is not going to be easy. Your world is already taken fully over by Disharmony. Now their after the other world's. You can thank Sunset Shimmer for finding a way to wake Sombra back from the dead." Black Shell lifted fully up onto her many legs. Grabbing many weapons mostly melee weapons. Her many hands grip them. "I enjoyed our talk Miss Sugar sparkle. I do wish that we didn't have to do this. But it comes down to it. That it's a battle between good and evil. " Sugar Sparkle lifted her spear. The spear started to glow her body forming rune's of her element many of her speeches being written on her body. The element of speech glows on the tree outside of the spell. Ponies and other creatures watching this as it happens. The elements went back to the tree to charge. The only element glowing is the speech book. 000000 The area around the spell glow's brightly causing a screen to form. Showing the battle between Black Shell and Sugar Sparkle. A voice spoke. " Greetings ponies and creature's of New Celestia. I'm sorry for this but it seems the tree wishes you to see your element's fight what remains of the former bearer's inside them. To finally free the element from them." Ponies come out of their homes and their bars. Chaser and Shadow watch this together. The two workers in the background. Helping build the town. Jigsaw comes out of his bar staring at the glowing screen. "Allow me. Most might wonder why Sugar Sparkle was pulled back into the spell. Her mind is not healed. Her ability to walk might be healed down. But her mind is not." On the screen, the two bearer's circle waiting for their openings to attack each other. But Black Shell speaks. "Your race is alot like mine used to be. Peaceful happy and willing to make friends. But thanks to the harmony and disharmony war. Our race killed ourselves. Hopefully, you can bypass that." Sugar sparkle nods speaking through the spear in her mouth. " Maybe." Black Shell gives one last smile knowing that this will be the final time she will be connected to the element of speech. The two watch each other's movements the many legs of the bug creature that slowly allowed the creature to be faster and deadlier than the poor mare. Sugar Sparkle is not much of a fighter. It's easy to tell from how she holds the spear in her mouth. The way she places her hooves on the ground. Both their hearts beat loudly enough to become a way for them to hear their nerves. Black Shell lifted her weapons getting ready to fight. The element starts to glow brighter. Black Shell attacked first her many arms swinging the blades down causing Sugar to fly backdropping the spear. She fell into the wall. Black Shell blinked staring at the mare. "How did you become an element when you can't even fight?" Sugar groaned standing back on her hooves thinking to fight like a pony. She rushed at Black Shell causing her not to be prepared for then turning around quickly to buck the large bug. She used the swords to block one of them broke causing the blade to fall to the ground. She then trotted away with the large bug trying to chase her. Sugar is smaller than the bug. She stops turning to Black Shell they both stare at each other. Black Shell laughed. " Hmm, it seems you can fight it's impressive that you can." She spreads out her wing's forming a strange armor on herself causing herself to look much bigger then she is. Sugar Sparkle closes her eyes. "In the name of the Crystal Empire. In the name of the Crystal Heart and the crystal family. I fight you and I will not be stopped from winning this battle." Near a land, with crystal mountains, a new crystal empire is being built. Candance and her daughter Flurry heart hear this call. They look to see the image even made it to them. She said's it again. "In the name of the Crystal Empire. IN the name of the crystal heart. and the crystal royal family. I fight you and I will be stopped from winning this battle." The crystal ponies that survived to make it to the new world bow their heads to the shard of the crystal heart. Queen Cadance her daughter Princess Flurry heart bow their heads. The dead Crystal fly's into the air glowing brightly. Crystal's fly out of the mountains forming a new heart. It slowly hovers back down to them. Pulsing and spinning. The royal family starts to speak as one. "IN the name of the Royal Family protect our subject allow her to win this battle. All her to beat this creature. Give her the power of the crystal empire." The heart glows but the battle start's going wrong. Sugar Sparkle loses her hoofing and falls to the ground starting to get sliced up by the swords. Black Shell breaks the skin causing the poor mare to bleed. " It seems like your God's can't defend you now." Black Shell stabbed Sugar Sparkle right into the chest. Right into her heart. She gasped in pain slowly drifting down looking to the ground seeing her blood drain from the wound. The heart starts to glow brighter and starts to spin like days of old it's been called and it needs to save one of its own. The heart shoots up a big beam of magic. It slowly makes its way through the new world. A peaceful world it Bypasses a Changeling Hive. They have a new Queen known as Berry bite. She is pure black like her mother was. But she looks more peaceful. They have been watching this battle. Watching the beam of magic fly to the mare. She bows her head to it. The beam goes through another new city A city of Yaks. The new leader of the Yaks Prince Shaggy. He looks up with his subjects and they scream in unison for the mare to be saved. In the mountains, a new Griffin stone is formed. The leader’s Queen Silver wing and King Sun flyer watch this as their hope depends on the new elements. The beam goes through many other areas. The new dragon lands. A new dragon Lord Ember again. HIppogriffs found their new land along with their sea pony cousins. No new leader yet. The beam of magic finally makes it into the spell going right for Sugar Sparkle it hits her body. Causing a change to happen in the fight. The sword is pulled out forcibly by this magic Causing Black Shell to fly into the wall. The mare's wounds heal causing her to become a crystal-infused mare again like her kind used to in the past. 0000 Sugar Sparkle stands up Crystal armor formed on her body. her body calmly glows. A large crystal sword in her mouth. But she places it down. Staring at Black Shell her eyes glow brightly. " In the name of the crystal Empire and the name of the Element of Speech. I will win this battle." Black Shell smirks lifting her weapons. " Now a challenge." The battle goes on they class their weapons of powerful weapons. The crystal sword shattering just a bit in some spots. But their hunter for the battle is all most can see. The hope to come is how most wish to end this battle. Sugar Sparkle finally turns quickly bucking the bug causing her to fly and charging with the sword trying to stab her but the sword is not strong enough. A voice speaks in her mind. " Use your Element...Say a speech to fight her." She smiles at herself letting her sword down. " Hope is all we have left my friend. Hope is but a weapon to some that will never understand what is to come. I will not lose this war to you. I will not lose this battle." Her words become forms taking up the weapon attacking Black Shell. "The battle is never lost. Listen to the drum's let your heart become the drums. I will never seek the ending it will become the way you wish to see it. But that is how you wish to end it." The words become bigger in her speech. " I use my words to fight for the power of words that can be even stronger at times." Black Shell laughs. " Finally you're starting to see how the element of speech works. The words that shall fight for you. The ponies that shall take up arms to protect you. Your world is dead Equestria is. Now you must protect your new world from us from me." Sugar Sparkle smirks. " You have no idea how to find our new world. We will meet at the battle lines. But when we rescue our other planets from creatures like you. Disharmony will lose harmony will win. Then we will go back to how peace was. It's time to fight it's time to win." Black Shell is forced to the ground by the words. Sugar Sparkle uses the crystal Empire magic to jump stomping down hard on the poor creature. With all her weight that the Crystal empire gave her. She comes down so hard that the bug shatter's but the words give the weapon while the bug is dazed. Stabbing deep into the heart of Black Shell. An explosion happens causing the spirit of Black Shell to finally leave the Element and the element outside of the spell finally stops glowing and goes to a slow dim. The image that showed the battle vanished but the ponies and creatures around the world sing and dance for the mare that beat the odds. But in the image, a glow happens to show the future for her to see. 0000 Black Shell stood there at how she used to look before the element's found her. She was smaller and more calmer looking. She had a gentle smile on her face. " Thank you now you see how I used to be before this war happen in the past. I wish we could have met back then. But war is war. But we will meet on the battlefield because after I vanish here I am going to wake. But that would be till your friend's wake the rest of us. She looked to see the other creature of the former elements in a deep slumber. IN the middle of the former leader of them. The bug that gave the mare's their elements. He smiled at Sugar Sparkle and bowed his head. " Thank you for what you did for my friend. This is the part of her that will always be with you. But you will fight the element of silence." Sugar nodded. "But I have a question who created the element's?" He sighed softly the large cockroach bug didn't know how to word it. " You know how you think of the Alicorns your gods? Well, we had similar creatures like that. They were our leaders our creator's you could say. They worked hard on forming us getting us ready for the war ahead. But I doubt your Alicorns knew about this war but they did fight what they could and teach you." Sugar nodded. "But for now Sugar sparkle it's time for you to rest your mind. This area will shut down for the moment. Your body will be put with the other's when it's done. I am sorry about this but Twilight needed to be given this by war. War gave this to her so long ago after he gave her a foal. " " That’s right the one that will wake you all is Sun Sparkle the daughter of Twilight Sparkle. She is A pony and creature of harmony. She is half Ailen and pony. You will see this when she shows up again. But again for now rest." The world around Sugar Sparkle slowly turns dark. Her mind gently goes back to slumber to allow her friends to wake her up again. IN the spell her body is being moved to the docks where the tree used to be. On the outside, the ponies watch the spell. The Changelings now get ready for their war ahead. They wish to fight for the ponies and this new world. The new Queen doesn’t wish to be like her mother was. She wishes to fight for this world. The griffins get ready for the same war. All of the races get ready for this war to come. An element on the tree starts to glow. It's the Element of health the mare known as Muffin. It’s her time to become the next to wake. Season 3: Chapter Ten: Health shall Rise: The Return of the Elements arc.In the very spell holding the minds of the many ponies. Muffin, the element of health, is also the doctor of the station along with her other half Savanna. She is wandering calmly around the station staying in spots that she feels safe in. She is mostly on her own staying away from many other souls. She sat at what is normally called Greysector there is normally a lot of ponies down here out on their luck. But she is the only one right now. It’s how easy she sees it being on her own. She doesn’t wish to go back until her mind is healed. But little does she know the tree has another idea for her. It's sad how it’s going to be. The voice calmly spoke to her "Ah hello again miss Muffin." Muffin's ears perked up looking around. She doesn't even know what is going on. Looking around down to her gear to travel around. Looking around for the one speaking. Her calm eye's looking around. Spreading her wing's ready to fly off. She gets off the ground but something keeps her from moving. Looking down to see nothing is keeping her from moving. She looks around to see that she is locked in a room that is very small forcing her to land. " Now that I can speak to you without you moving around like a nut, miss Muffin. This flying around like crazy is not a wise thing to do.” "Whatever you're trying to tell me. I don't care. I'm enjoying my break away from all of it. I'm enjoying everything without being in the middle of being a doctor I am.." " Enjoying being without your lover? It’s easy to tell that you and Savanna are a couple even if you two don't show it in public. Love is hard to come by Miss Muffin and you seem to not care that she is waiting for you to return to her." Muffin growled using her wife on her... That is evil. “Listen I love my wife. You have no right to tell me that I don’t.” Muffin snorts growling softly. “Okay listen Muffin. Your wife and your friends are trapped in a magic bubble on what is left of the station in a new world.” The voice sounded like it was ready to smack the living daylights out fo Muffin. Muffin growled again. " One you don't use my wife on me. Wait what do you mean a new world?” Her ears perk up at the word new world. " Yes, the station was taken to a new world. A world is hidden away from Disharmony. It's a new world now run by Queen Luna. A world that was fully created for the army of harmony to rest and relax after their first big loss. Because losses are bound to happen. But this world is free from all the problems." Muffin sighed closing her eyes tightly. " What do you need me to do then?" Muffin seemed very unsure and not sure what she wished to do right now. Sitting on the ground thinking of Savanna how much she loves her and never told her she loved her. "You're right. I always treated her so awful even after we got married. Even after I was told I am mated with her through the stars. She even was there for me when I took the stims. I need to be there for her more." "I'm not asking you to be there for her all the time Muffin. I think you need to just be there. But that is not what I am speaking of. is I need you to face the element of Sickness. Well, what is left of him in the element is the element's got very badly weakened after what happened to the station. You well you are dying so is Savanna out of the spell. So when the spell is lifted you will both take a while to heal." Muffin sighed, closing her eyes. " I felt that this spell wasn't going to last but now you're telling me that this spell is going to last till the elements are healed?" " No there are more in here than just you and the elements. Many of the ponies and other creatures here are slowly being healed. But to have it go faster the element of health is wanting you to do your job Muffin. It's wanting you to go around finding these ponies and helping them with their minds." Muffin sighed. " I don't know if I am ready to do this again. I enjoyed being a doctor but after the station and all this. I think I will need a break." "That's the thing Muffin you and Savanna can leave after the station frees you and you both can explore this new world. Your friends can get on with their lives while the station is being fully built." Muffin blinked that she could finally get fully married to Savanna; she could start a family with her like Savanna's long-dead family wanted them to do. "That sounds great really. But how do I go about it? I don't know where to go and even if I wished to I don't wish to do this. But are you saying I have no choice in the matter?" "Well, Muffin it's either do this or when the spell fades all the ponies and creature's along with you and the elements will die. Your world will never be saved. You will never get the family you want with Savanna and Rainbow Cloud will never get her happiness before she is taken far away from all of you. Are you wishing to allow Rainbow to suffer as well because her mother went against the wishes of Twilight Sparkle in the past?" Muffin snorted in anger. The voice got her there. How could she just sit back and allow Rainbow Cloud to fall into the same fate her family did. Rainbow Cloud was about to get married to Jigsaw and now they're all stuck in this magic bubble. She stomped in anger on the ground. Grabbing her bag of supplies. " Alright, I will do it. What must I do?" The voice was silent for a moment then spoke up. " You need to walk along the station looking for a door that has your cutie mark and your element on it. I know that is too much to ask. But you will speak to the element of sickness to learn more about them. Then you will be asked to fight them. I know that is not something you wish to do but sadly most never do." With her wing's Muffin placed her bag on her back. Slowly walking through the halls. While she does she follows the path that has her cutie mark and her element looking at the ground seeing the bodies of faceless ponies and creatures dead from sickness. She grabbed a mask from her bag placing it over her nose. Taking a look at the causes of the sickness. The body turns black and the limbs start to wither. " Hmm, interesting.' A voice softly said. "No it's not... try living like this." Muffin blinked looking up at the element of Sickness. She finally gets a good look at him. At first, she thought he would be a bug. But no he's a toxic walker. " You look disappointed." The slime monster said with a smirk. " Huh, a Slime monster or Toxic walker. I thought the old elements were cockroaches or something like it." The toxic walker laughs. " Yes, that is a mistake. I was one of the few of my kind back then that had smarts. I became a doctor to follow around the universe to heal it. But of course, the war turned me into an element of health. I'm Called Slime step. Yes, Slime Step my parents had a weird idea for a name." Muffin Chuckled. " My great great great grandmother was obsessed with Muffin's so they named me that. They wanted me to become a mail mare like she was. But I wanted to hitchhike and I became a doctor after I met my wife. Savanna is my life and I have treated her so poorly all my life. But She knows I love her. She understands why I don't like to show affection in public. But I am starting to think maybe it's best to start." Slime nodded. " Well, we are meant to fight each other all that. But I don't want to fight. Even though I’m killing these fake creatures. I'm wondering are you willing to just sit here and talk shop? Doctor to doctor of course?" Muffin laughed and shook her head. " if only the one who gave me the element would allow me to do that instead of just saying oh if you don't face the counter of you then everyone around you will die and then your life won't be worth anything." Slime blinks his slime-like eyes. "He's here to..." He growls and sounds out. "Get out here you traitor. You're the reason we are what we are now. You fell for the gifts that the leader's of Disharmony would give us. You're also the reason we lost the war, to begin with when we fought both sides." The voice spoke. "I'm sorry." He was cut off. " Sorry? Look at this mare she doesn't want to fight me. She is a healer like I am. You turned me into a creature of Sickness so I could kill your enemies with this. Why should they even believe you and that you won't betray their new world to the army of Disharmony." The voice sighs. "I’ve not connected to my Disharmony self anymore. I can when he is asleep and is the element of Unforgiving." Muffin Blinks. "He's the counter to Rainbow Cloud's element?" " The counter he is the damn creator of the elements. The minions of harmony taught him how to make a set of the elements are the ones you found were created and made by him. Don't trust him even if he said he is no longer connected to the element." The mare sighed softly. " Last time I saw him he died and the world he was on blew up." " Wait... the harmony part of him is dead? Along with his dead world?" He sat there looking upset, closing his eyes again. The toxic walker was an odd race. He looked like the mix of a slime monster along with a version of the smooze. But he had more features. " I didn't use to be toxic. My body used to heal the wounded and the sick. I wish I could go back to those days. But of course when the counter of the element wakes. I will feel the same way but move around seeing the dead pile up." " Listen, my old friend. I wish I could take back what happened. But our harmony will finally go beyond the galaxy." "So we finally will join them?" " Yes but not all of them. A lot of your race is still alive. Their just now a mixed world since the toxic walkers are stupid." Muffin chuckled. " I met them. I don't know what caused them to get such a small brain. But their nice kind folks as well. But what do you mean by beyond the galaxy?" The voice spoke. "There is an emptiness. between galaxies is the place many go to. We will be following the other elements of harmony. Your world will join us someday. But I do know that Rainbow Cloud will be the one joining us sooner than the rest of you. Her body is dying. I am going to have to give my life to allow her to live." "So you won't be joining us then?" "Yes, I won't be... It's what I deserve for what happened to you all. I will save her" Muffin blinked at that, not sure what to think at all. "Do you mean that we will lose Rainbow Cloud many years from now just because of the battle with Twilight?" The voice spoke again. "Yes after what I did to my friends. Causing the army of Disharmony to lose during the first war. The war was going great for Harmony. Disharmony was ready to lose but I caused them to run. Offering them me and my friends in return to take over the universe when they returned. They never forgave me for that at all, not even our selective worlds." Muffin sighed. " I guess we must fight each other Slime Step." " I don't wish to fight you either. But we both are creatures of healing the sick and the weak. Maybe there could be a way to...." The power of Disharmony starts to fill him. He starts to change color to the pure black rotting toxic fluid. The smell causes the walls to peel their paint as well causing the bodies around them to fully decay and turn into puddles of fluids. He tries to keep his mind so he can say a few last things to the mare. "I guess fate has another idea... But before we fight.. The element will help you find cures for the sicknesses I will be spreading when I wake. Thankfully that won't happen till you start trying to fight for your worlds outside of Equestria." Muffin nodded, sighing to herself, very unsure what to think. " To defeat me...Muffin. you need to allow the element to infuse into you. Think of...S..avnna" He roars a foul rotting smell comes off him causing Muffin to feel sick. Muffin coughs her body slowly starting to blacken from the smell. Closing her eyes tightly, the pain in her body fills her, not sure how to do what he said. Outside of the spell, the element of health slowly glows. Then it glows extremely bright. Muffin feels strange magic protecting her from this sickness. She slowly stands back up on her hooves, letting off a healing effect. "Please... Free me of this body Muffin. Free me..." Muffin wasn't sure how to do this she closed her eyes feeling the pain leave her body. This time the voice didn't allow the outside to watch this fight. Maybe for the element of speech much was needed to get her ready to fight. Muffin groaned not sure how to fight at all. The element just gave her the aura to heal her. She set down her bag. Since Slime was so large now it took him a while to get to her. She opened her bag looking through all the herbs and medicines. She rushed to the med bay with all this to slowly make a vaccine to fight this sickness that Slime Step is causing. She looked at how long it would take to make it. It said close to thirty minutes. She would have to find a way to fight him off to keep him away from the med bay. She learned how to hack while doing her hitchhiking through starships. Using the computer to hack the bulk head's to close the door from the med bay to where Slime Step is. She then quickly used a bunch of beds and stands to block the door. She didn't know what to do now. Looking around for a weapon she found some slandered blaster's setting them up to use them all to fire at Slime Step to slow him down. Now she had to get ready for him to break into here. She heard many of the bulk head's outside the med bay door sizzle and melt from his odor. He slowly gets to the med bay door. The sound of them hissing while he tries to break through them. But the med bay doors were made to hold anything back better than most of the doors. The humans had odd ideas on what worked and what didn't work. Quickly rushing back to the computer to see how the vaccine is coming in twenty minutes. But it sounded like Slime moved away from the door. She then had an awful thought there was no way to protect herself from them coming through the vents. She started to get the blaster's set up to fire them all at once on the creature. She had so much fear in her mind. Pain in her body from the sickness still affects her. She coughed up some blood but it didn't stop her. She looked into her desk to find the stims. She closes her eyes tightly. She needed this boost. She knew that Savanna would kick her ass if she kept using these but this time she needed them. She grabs the stim's lifting them to her hoof to inject into her leg. But she didn't do it right away thinking if this is the right thing for her to do. But she did it anyway feeling the boost of the stim's going through her body giving her the ability to calm down and to focus. She looked above, seeing the ceiling slowly rot while Slime goes through the vents. She quickly went to the computer room closing the glass locking herself behind it having set traps all over the med bay. Looking at the count down till the Vaccine could be done. She groaned that the sickness is causing her organs to fail. So she needed this quickly before that happened. "Come on, Element of health please keep me alive longer. Just a little more time and then I can finally heal myself from this strange sickness." her vision started to fail thanks to the sickness as well. Looking outside to see Slime slowly seep into the room. The first trap she set was a couple of tables to try to smash them into him. But all it did was slow him down. Muffin kept herself locked behind the glass that kept her away from Slime. She watched the poor creature going through the room just to get to her. She turned the com on. " Slime Step please look at yourself. Try to fight what you are, you can't just allow Disharmony to control you like this." The creature stops growling speaking. "So much pain... I must give pain to others who laugh at me... You are Harmony I must destroy harmony... Please... save me Muffin. Remove me from the side of Disharmony so I can finally be free from it." " Slime. I don't know how to fight you or beat you. I'm dying thanks to being near you. Please tell me how I can fight you." Slim just stared at me. I didn't want to set off the blaster's yet to hurt him more. But when I noticed. when I asked him to help me he was trying to fight the Disharmony in his mind. He was able to fight back the Disharmony just a moment. He went back to the green creature coughing a bit. " Muffin you need to make a vaccine and then inject me with it. When you do that it will kill me. Then your body will go back to normal since all the sickness I released will die along with me. Please don't waste this moment I want to not be part of this war any more or part of this Disharmony in my soul." After the words were said slime grew back into the black rotting slime creature. Muffin quickly turned the blaster's on to have them all fire at once. Their gaps would last for about ten shots each. She looked at the computer to see if the Vaccine was finally done. She groaned her body getting weaker seeing the time is almost up. She falls to the floor not even sure how to move. Closing her eyes but she hears a voice speak to her. A kind exotic voice. " Muffin please stand up...Please don't fail me." Muffin could see Savanna in her closed eyes, a smile forming on her face. She wanted to tell her how she cared. She reached with her hoof touching Savanna's slowly standing up and she felt that she needed to say the words. But she wasn't there. But only in her head. The vaccine was done. She stood up getting a needle taking it and opening the glass she started to slowly get worse because of Slime's body. She coughed up more blood. She used all her might to force the shot deep into slime releasing the vaccine inside Slim's body She closed her eyes from the pain. But while she closed her eyes, Slime slowly turned back to normal. Her body slowly felt better. She opened her eyes weakly. He looked down at her but he looked to be melting away. "My harmony side will meet you again...But this was a test..." He smiled weakly as his body slowly melts away. "I'm sorry I put you through that Muffin. I wish I could have met you so long ago. We would have had so many talks. But maybe we can... While your mind rests." Muffin watched while Slime's body just slowly turned into a puddle of nothing. Her body so weak she slowly passes out not sure what would happen to her next. 0000 Inside the spell, Muffin is pulled into the same room as Sugar Sparkle. But when they're back inside the mindscape. She saw Sugar Sparkle and realized she didn't even have a wheelchair anymore. It looks like the new Spine even works in this dream-like place. "Muffin!!" Sugar rushed to her friend hugging her tightly. "Sugar you can...walk again?" "I fell in love with a doctor I met that came from one of the Equestria ships that came here. Its almost been a year since you have been here. But he had a way to fix my spine. So I went with it." Muffin smiled nodding looking towards the other elements who are asleep and look to be waiting for the others to wake to look in the middle to see the element of Forgiveness. " I need to tell you something about Sugar...I am Savanna's wife and we have been married for years. Even though I don't act like it I do love her." "Um Muffin I'd hate to tell you this but I already know this. Every pony does. It's how she looks at you. You don't need to tell her. It's how you two act towards each other. It's the fact you both live in the same area. You work in the same area and at the same time. You always sit near each other. As well as the fact that when your parents came to town. You forced Savanna to wear a dress. " Muffin sighed smiling. " Alright I guess but...Slime?" Slime smiled. " Good to see you again miss Muffin. Now, how about we talk hmm?" Muffin Smiled and Sugar went back to talk to her element. Outside of the spell, two elements were slowly glowing but the next Element that started to glow was the element of the Sacrifice. Season 3: Chapter eleven:Sacrifice warror of the star's : The return of the Elements arc.Savanna opened her eyes. She stood in her and Muffin's quilter's or what they called home. It was a pretty big home in the station. She was on her side that had all her zebra stuff. She may not be home but she still did brews and potions. She even star gazed. Now to her kind the stars are evil. But they had to bypass this to find their world. Of course, Savanna and her family are a few of the Zebra's that stayed on Equestria till they went on a starship to see what the new world could give them. But during these trips, Savanna was in her teens when she met Muffin. They became close and Savanna left her trek to their new world to be with Muffin. The two became doctors together and got married during their school time. Of course, the two never showed their love for each other in public just in private. They only wanted Muffin for Harmony one. But she said she goes with Savanna without her she won't come. So Twilight had to pull many strings to get them both a job in the station. Savanna lifted her pot along with many herbs and strange flowers. Taking the spoon to mix it in the heated pot. These day's Zebra's don't need fire for their brew's just a healing element in the pot's. But while she works this. She heard a voice speak. "Miss Savanna." " No need I think I already know.. What you need me to do." She calmly said with her exotic voice. " You need me to fight the counter of my element and that you already did this with my counter to get back to my wife. Again I am not as dense as my wife is or the ponies. Zebras have a sense." "Of course. But are you willing to get back with your wife?" "I'd rather not talk about my wife. We love each other and we got married under the stars as my kind do. But we are just wive's. There is love but we don't show it in public or even in private. We know we love each other. I love her with all my heart even if I never show it." The voice sighed. " maybe that should change Savanna." Savanna didn't speak. She went through her gear grabbing an old sword that looked Zebra made. Some strange nonheavy tech hoof spike's. She even placed strange spikes on her back hooves. Taking a few potions bottles taking the fluid placing it inside. "If it was to change that will be Muffin's choice. I gave my soul heart and everything to her. It's her choice only it's never going to be mine. How my kind is voice or creature. We give ourselves as we sell ourselves to those we love. That's how my marriage was. She is my leader my elder." Lifting the bag on her. " Now if you keep bothering me allow me to get to my mission." The voice sighed again. "Good now I shall go." The Zebra mare calmly walked into the halls. She focused on getting on with this MIssion. The focus was on trying to find her love. Just to see Muffin's smile would make her happy. But before she could go any further a creature stood in her way. He wore heavy armor holding a sword but his helm was off. He was a large bird-like creature. "Ah, it's the former Element of Sacrifice." The Voice said. The bird looked down staring at Savanna his eyes study the mare. Then a gentle smile forms on his face. He gave a very kind gentle bow. "Greetings miss Savanna. I'm known as Bright Wing." The Zebra mare just stared calmly she had no emotions on her face. But she nodded. "I see so why would someone like you. Turn into a creature of Disharmony?" Bright wing frowned sighing. " I'm not a minion of Disharmony. Well to my mind I am not. I am the element of honor. That is not an element of Disharmony. Now I doubt we would fight each other. They might even try to brainwash me because. I don't see myself doing evil things." Savanna nodded. " Now what must we do so I can get to my wife?" "Excuse me?" Bright Wing just stared at Savanna. "Look I am not one that speaks to others but my friends and my wife. I keep to myself now what must I do to keep moving hmm?" The voice spoke. " You have to fight him.." " Who said I have to fight him." Savanna asked "Is that your choice for me hmm? Listen to the voice of my dreams. I will not be told how to save myself. I will find my way. I will not listen to the voice of the one that ruined my life and my wife's for giving me this element." "What do you mean? I ruined your lives?" "You gave me and my friend's these elements. You didn't ask if that is what we wanted. You also gave us no choice." "That's sadly how it was for us to Savanna." Bright wing said. "We didn't even wish to work together to fight Disharmony. But the elements came to our worlds and well after that happen Disharmony destroyed my world trying to kill me. So I am the last of my species." "So you and your friends got stuck in this battle?" "That's the thing though we didn't even act as friends. We just wanted the war to end. But Disharmony captured us one by one. Then the war ended in a stalemate. Since we refused to work together in harmony and as a friend's the war was kind of lost. So now that is why you're dealing with a deadly force that is much worse then it was in the past. Equestria has been a world they have wanted to take over for years. Now they can without you there." Savanna sighs. "Alright, I'm ready." Bright feather sighed lifting his sword. He didn't change or act evil. " I am going to fight you with honor miss Savanna for Sacrifice is so much like an honor." "Yes, I agree I'm surprised that Disharmony even tried to force you to fight for them." With a quick movement, the sword left Savanna's back and she stood on her back hooves holding the sword in her hooves. The sword had an odd hilt that was meant for hooves. 0000 Outside of the spell all the creature leader's meet at the newly built city hall. All of them look very worried. The changeling Queen sat at the table. She was the first to speak up. "I fear the elements are in danger. But Is there a way we can force that spell to go down?" Flurry was sent here in the place of her mother. "I doubt that is wise. My aunt is in that spell. For now, it might be best to keep her trapped." The leader of the Minotaur's. He had many bandages all over him from getting his people out of Equestria. HIs left horn missing. "I think it's wise to allow this spell to run its course." A pony scream outside runs in the room. "The element of Sacrifice is glowing and the Zebra's are chanting spells and runes and asking the stars to protect Savanna. What should we do?" The leader of the Zebra's a very elder looking mare. With many gold rings around her neck legs and piercings in her ears. She spoke gently. "Allow them to focus on the old ways. Being in space for too long has ruined our old ways. If one of our daughter's need's to be saved through spells and runes even rhymes then allow it. We got hit hard by the Queen. I doubt anything exists anymore of Zebrica." "Star Gazer..." Flurry calmly says. The old mare looks to the alicorn with a gentle smile. "Yes my dear Flurry heart?" "Maybe it's wise to allow the Zebras to do more. Maybe they should start doing brews and even more things. I remember Zecora did many ways to get ponies in the spirit dream ways.." When that name is said Star Gazer frowns. Flurry forgot that Zecora was never respected by her kind. But Flurry did try to be kind. Finally one of the bat leaders flew in. A stallion he was old one of the oldest stallion bat leaders. "Listen... something is wrong... The Zebras is saying that Savanna is in a wild deep battle. A bad deep battle." Star Gazer frowned closing her eyes. She was wise like Zecora even though she wasn't respected like she was in the past. She slowly stands up. A few guards help her walk since she is too old to walk. They helped her out. But before she fully left she turned. "It might be best that you all follow me.." She said softly. "Join in to give Savanna the chance to win this fight." The other leaders nodded slowly standing to join in. The entire town was built around the station. Has joined in they all are singing song's rhymes spells and horn's glow Diamond dogs do their magic. Griffins of the town use their boons. All creatures start to sing for the mare. But it;'s the Zebra's that sing. At first till the other's join in. "The star's took us into their grasp to bring us to this new land. Oh, child of Zebra kind please win this battle. Oh, outcasted soul. Forgive us for the past for not accepting your marriage to a pony. Come back to us warrior of the Zebra. Come back and fight for us." The other creatures join in. Flurry spreads her wings using her crystal magic to send a beam into the spell. To use this song to empower Savanna. "Oh, great Zebra outcasted warrior. Fight for us all. Fight for the new connected world. You're an ambassador to the pony race. Please fight.. for us outcasted warrior." 00000 Inside the dream Savanna panted hard blood draining from her many wounds. Her sword is broken on the floor. This knight creature was indeed more skilled than her. She did her best to avoid each attack. But she was losing. Bright feather lifted his sword. He didn't want to keep this fight. But the battle was calling for it. "Forgive me, fellow warrior." He was going in for the kill when the beam of the song from flurry causes him to fly into the wall and the song starts to sing to her. "Oh outcasted warrior... Fight for us. You are a warrior of the Zebra race. Wake up...Fight for us.." Savanna blinks tears streaming down her face. Her race the tribes... their singing for her. She was forced to be an outcast. She then heard it. Her mother. The leader of the formed allied Zebra nation. She starts to sob. "Oh, my daughter... please come back to me....forgive me...for what I did to you. Forgive us... for the stars told us to. Oh please, daughter of mine." Bright Wing is dazed from the spell. Savanna doesn't fight she lets this cleanse her soul. She hated her species for what they did to her. She got married to a pony mare. Not a Zebra stallion. "Please daughter... Forgive us... The star's call for you to win..this battle." The stars used to be evil to the Zebra tribes. They didn't wish to go into the stars. Then the first set went to find a new world. Savanna was born in the homeland. She went to space with her family. Her family her father had many wives and they all were off the different tribes. Outside the spell, the Czar the leader of the entire Zebra nation started to join in with his many wives of different tribes. She heard his voice. "Ooooo my daughter forgive me... I have wronged you. Pleeease fight...for us.." Bright Wing stands up. Taking his sword stabbing Savanna right in the chest but that didn't work. All creatures on the planet start singing. The song has made it to other parts of the new world. even the bat race they have no name yet. It starts to sing. Along with the voice in the dream. "Oooooo daughter of Zebra. Warrior of ours. Please fight for us. Please wake up come to us. In our dreams." Savanna's wounds start to heal. Powerful magic starts to consume her. Her stripes give off a gentle glow. It heals her slowly. The sword is forced out of her chest. The song keeps singing all over the world. Muffin and Sugar Sparkle start to sing. But the other voices stop to let Muffin sing. Her voice is very distinctive she only sang when she was alone with Savanna. "Oh, my wife...of Zebra kind. Please fight...Please win.. Come back to me. We must connect our species through love. Not just marriage. Oh, Savanna please... forgive me... I have hurt you. Oh Savanna I love you." The first thing that has to happen in a long time. Savanna smiles. Then all the voices sing again. "Oh, warrior Zebra of all races. Please forgive us." armor starts to form on her of her people. The cutie marks of her friend's. The star's dance on this armor. A new weapon is formed from the song from the boons the rhymes and all of it. "Please fight for us." She gets ready for an attack. Bright Wing smirks grabbing his blade. "Warrior of the stars." While the song plays their do their long battle. starts again. Their blades hit with the song. "Pleases fight." Their blades clash their hearts race. Each strike of their blades causes the metal to heat to burn. "Ooooh Zebra warrior...." The two are even in this battle. They look to be on even footing. Savanna turned her back getting on her hooves bucking him causing the armor to slowly crack. But she quickly gets back up to parry his attack. "The star's call for you...Zebra daughter..." The song goes on. The battle becomes more deadly for both. The element of honor and Sacrifice. Bright Wingspread out his wings flapping them hard enough to cause a great breeze that causes Savanna to fly into the wall of the battle arena. She dropped her sword groaning in pain. He tried to make this his final strike on her. Discord along with Luna joins into the song. "Fight for us.....Hero...fight for us...Fight for the Queen of the night. Fight for me... the lord of chaos." Bright wing stops his attack hearing the song. It finally got to him. But he starts to sing his song. "Warrior of the stars. I shall win this battle. For the army of Disharmony. Fall to me, hero." Savanna stands up smashing her sword into his. She started to sing. "I won't give up. The stars have spoken to me. I'm to win. I am to win for my wife.. for my family for my new world. I'm an element of harmony. I shall rise...." The choir that is her family sings. "She shall rise.." Creature's of Disharmony finally form. They look to be watching this battle. this battle interests them. "You shall fall...IN the name of my honor.." Bright Wing charges her causing her to fly into the wall again. But this time he pins her there. "OH, you shall fall." Savanna being smaller then he got out of the way of his attack his sword lodged into the wall She groans a bit. The battle has been going on for a while. Her muscles are overused. Each nerve in her body is shot. Her heart beat's pretty quick. But she stands on her aching hooves. She fell back down to her legs trying to stand back up but she can't. The song kept going on. "Oh Zebra daughter of the stars. Please win this battle." She has tears stream from her face. "Please win this battle for us. Please give us your Sacrifice.." The word of the song caused the element to glow brightly. It connected with the other two glow brightly. Sugar Sparkle and Muffin gave what they could to Savanna. She stood back up her hooves cracked and bleeding. Bright Wing let go of his sword. Grabbing another weapon in his armor. He started to sing Along with her. "This battle... Shall be won.. by me!!" They both sang. "This battle shall be lost by you.." They lifted their weapons. "This battle shall end in Disharmony. Harmony." They get ready to charge Bright wing looked tired the armor fully cracked from the hits. The star armor on Savanna full of cracks parts of it falling off her. "I shall win..." Savanna sang. "Disharmony shall win.." Bright Wing lifted his weapon. His claw cracked and broken. "The stars shall dance at your lose." The Zebra sang. The two tired of the battle it's been going on a long time. They don't even remember how long. Her voice started to break. The song ended in her voice. So did the voice of Bright Wing. They stood there broken not sure they can go on. "I have never....fought a creature such as you miss Savanna. It's new to me..." Savanna smiled weakly sitting on her haunches. She could still hear the song. But she was weak. Her body overused her body in so much pain. She falls to laying down now looking up at the creature. "I haven't either.. I'm a warrior of the Zebra race. Well, I am an outcast of their race." She said sadly. "It looks to be faulted. They look to be singing their heart's out for you Savanna. You have redeemed yourself in their eyes. In the eyes of that old mother of yours in the eyes of your father. The tribes are all one because of you. Keep that going keep it. What tribe are you?" Savanna groans a bit. "I’d rather not go into what species of zebra I am. Not yet anyway. To bring all the tribes together even the more warlike ones. My father took the leaders as his wives. It was the only way to get into the alliance with Equestria to protect our world from Disharmony." "I see...A healer fighting a warrior. This battle was meant to go until someone dies. But it seems we never will end this battle. The song is making you strong. But the battle must end.." The two rested long enough. 00000 An image appears outside from the spells the Zebras have placed. The Stepmothers and Savanna's mother stand there watching her father with her many siblings stand there. It's easy to tell their Siblings. They stare at their sister she was broken she was wounded. But the one she was fighting wasn't much better. "But the battle must end." Savanna stood back up. She started to sing again. "I must trot on.." She lifted her weapon in her hoof moving back a bit watching him. "To fight this battle." Bright Wing lifted his mace. He looked weak tired unsure how to do this battle now. But he saw the determination in the Zebra's eyes. The warlike family cheered for her. Her father though had a fear that he was going to lose his daughter. He wanted to tell her that he loved her. Savanna closed her eyes. "I love you father. I love my mothers... sister's brother's." They all looked at her in shock. The spell went on. She started to sing again. She stomped her hooves to make drums. She stomped her back hooves making the drums. Bright wing charged. Their weapons smashed into each other. They did their best to fight. But all their will and might weaken over time. The weapons break and shatter from the constant blows. Now they go to hoof to claw. Savanna uses how she was trained. But she has one weapon up her hoof. Looking to her bag she trips him to make him fall on his back. She rushes to her bag grabbing a brew it was very discolored. She tossed it at him. When the brew smashed into him. He stood there blinking not sure what that did. He grabbed another weapon. But then he felt it. The brew started to sizzle it ate into the armor. Bright wing started to remove the armor quickly. She tossed another potion at him causing it to smash into the back of his head. This one started making him weaker. It was known as a sickness potion. "W..What are you doing to me..." "It's a brew I use on Surgery in the med lab. Muffin doesn’t trust what the other doctor's use. She feels it's to easy to overdoes. But drink all this it makes you sleep. But add a root known as wolf's fur. It kills even if you breathe it in. So you will feel your lung's close." Bright Wing tried gasping for air. He could still breathe. "Your eyes will swell and burn. Causing them to close." That happen he felt great pain. "Your feathers will start falling out. You will feel great pain while this goes on." He groaned the feathers fell to the ground and turned to dust. "Then your heart will beat so fast.. That it will stop." He gasped holding his chest falling fully on his stomach. "You....won....with Honor..." He smiled weakly finally closing his eyes. Savanna lay there she started laughing softly. "I don't fight with honor. I fight because I need to... For Muffin...For my new world...For my family. If I have honor because of this win. Then It's all I need to know I can fight Disharmony." Her family and all the other races. Cheered for her. It broke them that she looked so wounded. She sacrificed so much for them. That they could tell she is weak she won't heal in a long time. The spell holds her body. But the wounds aren't there but in her mental state, they are there. The voice finally spoke. "I'm sorry I had to put you through that miss Savanna but it was needed to see if a healer could do the battle that is needed." Savanna just sat there she went back to her nonsmiling self. Just looking to the body of the one she fought. "It's how life is.. All life is like this. But even if my family loves me. I will always be an outcast to my race. Unless my father has another idea for me. But." She stood on her broken hooves. But then fell back down. "I can't move because of this battle. I gave my all." Hooves slowly walk to Savanna she looks up while the mare lays beside her. Her cheeks turned bright red looking away. " I don't want you to see me like this." Muffin just smiled softly. Nuzzling into Savanna she looked up to Muffin. "Savanna I need to tell you so much. I'm sorry for destroying your life..." The Zebra lifted her hoof putting it on Muffin's mouth to shut her up. "Muffin you didn't destroy my life...Just my family didn't understand why I fell in love with you. I feel in love with you because you're strong. You didn't care what I said to you. You just stared at me like I am always dumb. You questioned me. You made sure every pony understood that I needed to be alone. You always made sure...that I didn't open up about your family." Muffin blinks. " But our families." Savanna just stares at Muffin. "Muffin I think our families can well my family since. I ain't sure your family is in this new world. But I love you Muffin with all my heart. Just our jobs you said always got in the way." Muffin sighed shaking her head. " That wasn't true Savanna I just didn't want others to judge us. But I forgot our world welcomes relationships like ours now. Just your species doesn't respect them as much as ponies do. So I promise I will sit with your family when we get out of here. I will get to know them. If they hate me for loving you. Then I don't wish to be wrong." Savanna smiled again it's been years since she smiled. She only did in the private company when Muffin was there. Muffin helped her up. But that wasn't the last thing that happens. Savanna forced a kiss a deep kiss on Muffin's lips her cheeks turned bright red. Outside of the spell, the image made every pony and zebra go aww but Star Gazer spoke softly. "let’s allow them privacy." The Zebras nod removing the spell they all went back to their homes and or what they were doing before this happens. 00000 Savanna and Muffin walked into the room that held the elements. Savanna saw Sugar Sparkle walking she rushed to her looking her over. " How are you walking?" "I found a stallion that I fell in love with and he had an experimental spine. So he asked some of the Weaver's to replace my old Spine." Savanna smiled nodding. " I feel we have been in here a while." " Almost a full year Savanna. Well, I was out for a few months. We are in a new world that no one can find. We will rebuild the station after the spell goes away." Savanna nods. " I need a break.. so I can make a family with Muffin." Muffin blinks. " Hold on a moment... how can we? We don't...Oh, I see. You want to find a stallion?" Savanna nods with a smile. "Yes I know that's not something you want. But I want somepony to come back to or have them with us. Even the stallion we will marry him as well deal?" "Alright, I can do that for you. It's oddly normal for pony kind to herd like that. But is it normal for a Zebra?" Savanna shrugged showing off her white teeth. "But why are we here?" Savanna asked. Then Bright wing Spoke. "Ah hello again. my friend." Muffin smiled went back to talking to her counterpart. "Oh hello again." "Fear not my friend. I'm now the harmony part of myself. I wish to thank you for free my friend." Savanna nods. " I know that's not easy for you really but you did what you had to. Now I am happy that you and Muffin can be happy now." Savanna looked to her wife. She had a smile on her face loving that she is now there. But she would have to wait for the rest of her friends. They all noticed the next element glowing. It was Sun Sparkles’ father he looked at us with a smile. "I know I did so much to your world... But this will be my only chance to talk to my daughter." Muffin had a worried look on her face. Sun Sparkle barely knows her father and what she does know of him. She hates him for what he did to her mother. "So was it true that she was married before she met you?" Muffin asked. War nodded. "She was married to one known as Tempest Storm. They had a daughter together and she cast a spell on them both to let them live as long as her. I am sure their on this new world of yours. But yes I feel bad for what I did to her. My daughter will know my real name soon.." Savanna and Muffin go back to talking to each other about herding. During the entire talk, Muffin had a bright red glow on her face. It was new to her but Savanna nodded. Sugar Sparkle ignored War. He stood there waiting for his daughter. Season 3: Chapter Thirteen: Hope shall sing.:The return of the elements arc"Allow Hope to sing." The middle of a field of trees in the dream world Core opened her eyes. She had a large smile forming on her face. "Ah, I love being near trees." Looking up at the tree's they had no fruit on them or even leaves. The poor cowgirl sighed she knew she was in the dream. But she didn't even want to leave the trees. For the moment she leaned into them feeling more at home then she ever has. Yanari slowly walked up beside her sitting down near the tree. "I had a feeling you would show up." Apple Core calmly said. "Yes, I sadly had to. I don't want to battle you miss Core. I just want to continue on my wandering following every sun I see. I used to be a holy warrior of hope. A creature that worshiped the light of hope. But down the line, I was corrupted by my friends." "A creature of hope? Well, then I see why you fall so hard then. But why aren’t you attacking me?" Yanari looked over after the question and she smiled showing her bug-like teeth. "I'm my Harmony side miss core. I will not harm you unless my friend find's that we need to fight. He seems to get all your friends to fight. It's starting to upset the others. Disharmony leaders are getting a bit upset with him that he is doing this. He is making you ponies to powerful in their eyes." Core laughed. " Well is that a good thing or a bad thing?" She asked while she looked at the tree's seeing no birds hearing no birds. It hit her hard that there wasn't anything of the sort. She slowly stands on her hooves. Finally, it hits her she is not in a real field or seeing real dreams. "So I guess my hunch was right. I am in that dream spell. Tell me Yanari how long have I been in this spell?" The bug creature stood up. "About almost a year. But the war won't fully start till you're all out of this bubble. Then you won't fight the war maybe for a year again. It will take time for the rest of the equestrian army that joined you to get to this new world. Then just to rebuild the station will take time as well." Core sighed softly looking at Yanari. "I'm not sure about this. I just want a normal life. But if I can settle down for at least a year or two. I can finally have the family I have been wanting to have. But...I know my leg has been lost. But still, I want to start a family. I need to find some pony that will love me for who I am." Yanari chuckles. "It seems like all your friends want a family something to come back to. I for one agree to that. Since well the new world you will be in we can't find it. It's in a part of the universe that it's hard for our ships to even fly in. But it allows creatures allied with Equestrian military and ships from your world that joined you." Apple core sighed " I think it's time that I try to find what I must do." Core walked away from Yanari heading into her home to gather gear for whatever is going to be going on. Looking at the old photos of Apple Jack and the apple family through the years. She is one of Apple's that went to space. The others stayed behind. But she has a fear that Twilight and her minions destroyed what Apple jack left behind. She walked through the house. Looking at the home she grew up in. That she left behind after the station finally became fully online. She just sat in her old room that was Apple jack's former room. But all she did was to check for her gear. Grabbing a slug thrower shot gun that she kept for wolves and other creatures. But she even grabbed her old sword that she bought when she was a foal. She sighed deeply looking at the weapons. " I don't know if it's wise to take all these." Looking around the room. She felt that Hope was gone in the Apple family. How was she going to bring it back? But then she knew that Applejack used to play songs for the family. She went through the house looking for the old banjo. She found the Banjo in a set of old mothballs. She went outside gently sliding her hoof along the old strings. Making some music closing her eye's feeling the music. Then I started to play the song. "We traveled the road for generations." While she sang the element on the tree outside the spell glowed. Causing the trees to form the start of the Zap apples. The apples stare at their crops turning into Zap apples. Apple core's older sister. Red Apple started to sing the song. "We Traveled the road of Generations." Sunset Shimmer and Luna watched this happening looking at the element of hope glowing. She smiled. "What is going on Luna?" Shimmer asked. "Hope Sunset... hope." "Joined by a common bond. "Apple core and Red Apple sang. "We're singing' our song across the pony nation. From Equestria to beyond." The rest of the Apples started to sing. The element glowed brighter causing a strange spell to happen to the land that would start giving the Apples the Zap apple tree's when it's time. The spell formed a docile version of Timberwolves so the howl could be heard. "After what happened to Equestria Shimmer the Apples lost everything. Everything. All that Applejack ever built all that her father and mother built over the years. Just seeing this hope in their eye's seeing the fact that they know... They could see their sibling or family member again. Brings them hope. "We're Apples forever!!" "Apples together!" The entire farm grew into the song. Even the ponies who aren’t apples joined in. The fact that hope fills their hearts makes them happy about this. The town glowed brightly the Seven Fang that protected Buttery Berry held her close to give her hope. He smiled at her when she was crying. Because she needed this more than anyone. Chaser and Shadow the two mare's that worked on parts of the station just stood there listening. Chaser was a bit of trouble in this new world. A bit of a crazy mare. "We're Apples to the core!!!" Apple core started to sing the next verses. They could start hearing her through the element of hope. "There's no place id rather be. Than travelin' with my family! Friend's all around come and join us see. As we sing across the land!! " Red Apple smiled that her sister was close to her again. Hope in their family’s eye's filled them. Now it wasn't just apples anymore. Some even married into Carrots and other growing families. There were no new feuds. It was the only way to keep peace with farm families. All of them started to sing loudly. "We're Apples forever! Apples together!!" But during the song, Yanari rushed in she was glowing bright black stabbing the banjo with her sword. Causing Apple Core to stop singing. But the rest of the family kept singing while Yanari grabbed the mare tossing her into a tree. Rushing at her to make sure she can't even get back up onto her hooves. Apple core lifted the shotgun with her hooves. It was made for earth ponies to be able to use them with their hooves. She fired it causing Yanari to fall to the ground but not as well. Dead she dropped it running away into the station all over again. She had her old sword trying her best to get away from Yanari. But the large creature just kept chasing her. "You gave them much hope!! You need to be stopped. Hope will destroy them as it did to me!!" Apple Core ran away as quickly as she could. She had much fear in her eyes. But she did what she had to. Being a farmer she waited around a corner and then when Yanari turned to get to her. She bucked her hard in the stomach. Causing the armor that she wore to shatter and she flew away from Core. Core quickly tried to move. But in the dream Yanari sliced through her left foreleg she gasped in pain screaming in agony. She fell to the floor leaning into the wall. She started to sing to give herself hope. "Please bring the sun to me...Please bring my heart to me." She sang shivering in pain. Yanari just walking closer Core knew she would be killed if the large Bug got ahold of her. She stood on her hooves trying to run with just three legs now. It was harder then she thought. But she kept singing. "We are apples to the core. Bring me my heart... Back. Bring me, my soul, back. " Yanari finally grabbed her. "Got you.." Core just stood there now letting her end come. Yanari got ready to attack with her sword. But it was a trick. Core held her sword stabbing deep into yanari's chest. The large bug gasped and laughed falling to her knees. "You think...this will stop me? Run...Miss core run." Yanari started to pull the sword out of her chest. Core quickly turned around bucking her back hooves into the head of Yanari causing her to fly into the wall. But core noticed she couldn't kill her. She knew what she had to do. "Please element of hope....along with my friends. Save me...please!!" 0000 The tree outside started to glow brightly. The element has been fully awakened glow to protect Apple Core. A beam fire's into the spell causing it to glow brightly and to make a sound that is ringing. The ponies stare at the spell. The beam rushed into the spell causing Apple core to grow a new leg just for the time, of course, it even gave her a new weapon. It said on the hilt the spear of hope. Yanari finally walked into the hall staring at her. "You have no place to run anymore Apple Core. I shall win even when we meet in the battle. Despair always wins the war on hope. I will never let you live without me. You're nothing without me!!" "Id hate to admit it to you. You're right. I am nothing without you. Without you, I would just be a simple farmer. So" Somehow not being a unicorn the spear floated beside her in a glow that looked as powerful as hope. "Come and fight me Yanari. Let’s see who will win this battle." The two stared at each other. Their muscles on their bodies tensed up. Yanari's many arms tensed up. Her hands started to sweat from holding the swords. Core stood on her hooves. Sweat slowly poured down her face. The pain from trying to keep this new leg from hurting didn't help either. Their eye's stared at each other. Then they both charged when they got into range Core tried to stab Yanari with the head of the spear. But it was blocked. The two stood there attacking each other with as much force as their bodies allowed. The spear attack using every inch of might. But with it being polearm it was harder to attack someone that used swords. Core jumped back groaning in pain. She looked up at the large bug charging at her. She smirked using the spear to trip Yanari knocking her into the wall making her at least knocked out for the time being. Core tried to stab into her back with the spear. But it didn't go through her shell. She had to find a way to break through the shell. Maybe heating this blade would do. She left the knocked out the bug to go to the docking bay. Yanari stood up flying up into the vent's to try to chase Core as fast as she could. Core made into the docking bay. She looked for what she could find a blow torch. Setting the spear down turning it on to heat the blade of the spear. Leaving the fire of the blow torch making the blade glow brightly. Steam and smoke went through the air. The tip of the spear didn't even melt for it's an enchanted spear made of her element. Yanari broke through the vent's leading into the docking bay. Core stood up quickly grabbing the spear trying to force the tip of the spear into the bug. Yanari backed up quickly feeling the heat of the spear. "Good try...pony." Apple Core has fear in her eyes now. Turning the spear quickly smacking the poor bug with the blunt part of the spear causing the poor bug to fall to the ground. Apple core rushed back out of the docking bay. The Bug stood up growling in anger. "Get back here!!" Core quickly hid into a closet waiting for Yanari to move past it. The pony then slowly walked back out. Getting her head almost sliced off by Yanari's quick movement. Core blocked the attack with the spear. The spear shattered in half. Core fell to the floor. Looking at the tip of the spear. Turning back to Yanari who is standing over her. Yanari did a side swipe unlike in other battle's sometimes lifting the blade above their head to give a good chance to stab them. But Core rolled out of the way her tail getting sliced a bit. She grabbed the tip of the spear quickly charging into her stabbing it deep into her chest. The bug just stood there looking at the spear into her chest. She looked back up to Core and smirked. "You thought that would kill me? I am the element of despair. You need to fight me like it." Core backed up but Yanari grabbed the tip of the spear charging into Core stabbing it through her into the wall having her be in pure agony. The bug smirked forcing the heated blade deeper into the poor mare and the wall. "You can no longer run." She pulls the spearhead out of the wall and the mare letting her fall to the floor. The poor mare lay there panting groaning. She closed her eye groaning. "Please... Celestia. I need hope...give me hope.." She felt the hoof of Applejack on her back she looked up to the honest mare. She didn't speak but the genteelness of her green eyes said it all. She felt another hoof looking up seeing her friends. Then she looked at Discord who stood in front of Yanari. "Leave the element of hope alone Yanari." The creature of Chaos stood in front of the bug. He looked weak from his time trapped in that spell. The bug laughed shaking her head. She took a step forward. While the friend's and Applejack tried their best to heal the poor Apple mare. "Discord... Brother join us..." Discord stood there with a weak smile. "I will never join you again. This creature from Equestria is now under my protection from creatures like you." The bug smirked grabbing her blade's. But she didn't know that the Apple pony slowly stood up even if blood slowly drained from the very wound. "NOW Apple core!!" Yanari turned to see hooves back deep into the bug's chest. The armor causing her to be protected broke and fell apart showing her weak points now. Core lifted the spear tip in her mouth. Slowly walking to Yanari. Her element is weaker than the others. Her hope is very weak. But she felt that if she made herself a family her hope will be fulfilled. The bug weakly stood groaning. Core tossed the blade at Yanari it flew right into her chest causing her to fall to her knees. She looked at the Apple mare. She was still alive how that is it's hard for Apple Core to understand this. Core pulled the blade out of her chest. Dropping the blade to the ground. She sighed softly sitting down staring at Yanari who just watched her weakly. "So you don't wish to kill me now?" The large bug asked. "Should I?" Core just stared at her. " I could kill you now but would that be how your friend wishes this battle to go?" Yanari sighed closing her eyes. " I don't know anymore. I used to be a creature of pure light. But then being given this power of hope. Then Dispare. I don't understand it." Core sighed wrapping her forehooves around the one that tried to kill her hugging her. She tried to fill her with the Hope that she had in her own heart. The sound of Yanari starting to cry made Discord very surprised at this. He walked to the two sighings. "Think you got this Core?" Apple core looked up to Discord nodding. The poor creature smiled weakly. Slowly walking away. "Listen Yanari. I can't do this very easily. I watched half of my friends get hurt. I watched a very close friend of mine Sugar Sparkle lose her ability to walk from a bullet going into her neck. Core stood up from the hug. "Take care." She left Yanari sobbing while she walked into the room of the elements. "I'm here.." Muffin Savanna turns to see their friend. They both smile they seem to be more into what they’re talking about. "Hello, Apple Core." A soft voice spoke. Core turned to look right at Sugar Sparkle her eyes grow wide. " You're walking...." Core's eyes fill with tears. She runs to her wrapping around her friend hugging her. Sun Sparkle looks over she smiles but then talking to her father again. Core turned to look at the former element of hope. Standing there was a golden armored Yanari that held a large sword. It glowed with a bright rune. She smiled. "Hello, Apple core. This is what you will look like when you fully embrace Hope. But Core I can tell you don't fully embrace it." Core sighed looking away. " I don't feel I deserve it. I'm just a simple farmer. I also make food for the entire station." Yanari leaned down putting her left hand under Core's Chin. "Miss Core I know it will be hard for you to understand....but.." They look over to seeing the element of song waking up. "Oh...no." "What’s up?" They stare at the element of the song. The creature looks like a seven fang. "The element of the song. The counter of it. Sadness." Core blinked she had a look of fear in her eyes. "Pinkie Cake has been on her own for a while now. Her element of Song didn't even trigger her element yet. She's all alone!" She said loud enough for the other's to hear and start to worry about Pinkie Cake. Outside of the dream, the element of the song slowly glows very dimly. Pinkie Cake is the last of her line. All of them have been killed during the attack on Ponyville. She knows this the last of the Pie line must win this battle or die like the rest of her family. Season Three:Chapter Fourteen: Element of Song Vs Sadness: The return of the elements arcPinkie Cake opened her eyes. She didn't even smile her mane deflated a lot like Pinkie in the pass. The poor mare walked through the empty halls of the station. Her element hasn’t even wakened up yet so she doesn’t feel the power that it gave to her. But she walked into a large creature that looked like a Seven Fang. The poor mare's ear's pin back looking up at the creature. "Who are you?" "The element of song well the former element of song." He gave a smile. Pinkie cake shrugged. " Oh good for you. My element doesn't seem to care about me. It hasn't even woke up for me." "That's because song take's it time to wake up. When I first got it. It took me over a year to trigger the element. How you trigger it. You never allow Sadness to take control of you. Pinkie Cake just looked up her eyes full of sadness and pain. She tried to smile but she couldn't. " My entire family is dead...I was told this before the station blew up and before I lost my eye. Tell me how can I smile knowing that my entire family died under the rule of Twilight." A glow formed behind her. "You can't sweetheart." Pinkie Cake turned to stare in the eyes of Pinkie Pie. Tear's streamed down the face of the poor mare. " Great great...Great Grandma Pinkie pie. I failed you." Pinkie Pie sighed pulling the young mare into a hug. "No, you didn't child you have kept the honor of a party pony alive. Please don't let it die with you. Find a stallion make a family with him. When you get out of this spell. Build a party house for you and your friends and the entire planet. Then find a stallion to make a family with him. Even if you don't want to marry him." Pinkie said with a gentle smirk. "You didn't get married?" "Should I have? I got most of my foals because I got overly drunk half the time. So I never learned how the father or fathers were didn't care. Back then marriage and so on were never extremely needed to some." Pinkie Cake just sighed shaking her head. "Listen, grandmother. I don't know how to go on anymore. I just have so much sadness in my heart." She blinks looking at her hoof it's starting to turn black. "Wh..What’s going on?!" Pinkie sighed smiling. "Your falling into Disharmony child. You're allowing Disharmony to control your heart. I learned a long time ago sweetheart you don't let yourself fall into this. Remember to be strong be happy always be positive even if you have a friend like Twilight." Pinkie cake tried to remember the happiness she had before the battle happens her friends that are so kind to her. The Zebra Savanna taking her time to just give Pinkie cake a hug every morning. Her mane slowly inflates again and her color slowly glows brighter and she bounces on her hooves giggling "Good as long as you remember your friends and your happiness nothing will ever beat you." Pinkie calmly walked away from them vanishing into nothing. Pinkie Cake turned to the seven fangs. Looking up at him. "So you're the former element of song?" The large creature nodded. "I know it's odd for one of my race to be part of the elements. But of course, my kind was too primitive during that time but the element found me giving me a good new brain. But as for me, I am now the element of Sadness for Disharmony. But I can tell you this being the element of Song is not easy for my species. But It’s easy to tell that your element never really triggered as the other's did." Pinkie Cake shrugged. "That's the thing I don't think I needed to. But I was told if we want the war to start sooner then it would have been to let it happen. But nothing ever happens to let that happen. Not even when the station started to sing as it did." She shrugged. "Maybe I needed to find something that I needed to beat that would cause my element to trigger the counter." "Well I don't know what it would be. But whatever you do to trigger it. it might be best to stay far away from me as much as you can." The two went their own way the way Pinkie Cake walked well-hopped like her grandmother did. She looked around for what will trigger her element but then a voice spoke to her. "Hello, Miss cake?" "God...is that you?" "Who is God?" Pinkie Cake shrugged looking to the screen. "This is where things start getting odd viewers." "Um excuse me?" The voice asked. "Oh, I am just talking to the ones that are reading." The voice didn't even speak for a moment. "Okay then. Anyway, miss Pinkie Cake I know the way to get your element of harmony to trigger. The spell made it so you will have to raise the morale of the ponies." "Is that all?" Pinkie Cake asked softly. " What do you mean is that all?" "I'm from a long line of party ponies. So I know what to do. But why must I wake my counter? Can't I just leave this spell and go find a stallion to make a family with?" "Leaving the spell would be an awful idea. Your mind is not fully healed and they would have to carry you with your wounded eye. I know that's not what you want to hear and that you want to start a family with a stallion you fall in love with." Pinkie Cake snorted in anger turning to the screen again. "You just had to make it hard for me didn't you?" "Who in the world are you talking to." "I'm talking to the one who is writing this story. I am very pissed with him. He could have made it easy for me but nooooo" The voice sighs. " Listen will you stop that and just go do what you do?" Pinkie Cake sighed. " Fine." She hopped through the station looking for these ponies. She didn't seem to find this fun. It was so hard for her to want to be in this dream. But when she finally found the room. There was no music the ponies had no faces they just had bodies. She thought a moment smirking rushing in getting everything ready as quickly as she could. She spoke in the mic. "Everypony it's time to dance and to have fun." She kicks her hoof into the music. Heavy rock music started to play and the ponies lifted their heads. They turned to stare at the party ponies. "Come on!! lets dance and sing." The pony started to dance but non of them started to sing yet. "Come on Ponies lets party!!" Pinkie Cake yelled in the mic. The band in the song started to play. "It's time to dance it's time to smile. Don't allow yourself to frown. Oh, everypony jump off the ground. It's time to smile. it's time to sing. Please for all that wish to hear from you. Yell your voices out!!" The ponies and other creatures of the station started to dance. "Come on come on. It's time to be happy it's time to smile!! Don't allow yours to turn into a frown." The element of sadness finally walked in. The counter slowly waking up. But all he did for the moment was sit there. "Oh, ponies sing your heart's out...It's time to see the light to come light. It's time to see our hearts beat tonight. Oh, bring forth the hope that sings to us. Oh, what shall sing is the minds that allow us to see it tonight." The element of Sadness lifted a pistol firing on Pinkie cake. The mare bounced away laughing. "Come on ponies scream your hearts out. Dance." She starts to finally sing. "We all dance together as we sing our song. Oh never allow us to fall. For we are the warrior's of Harmony," The lizard kept firing but the mare kept bouncing out of the way signing. She grabbed a large lamp smacking the poor creature in his snout. Making him fall on is back. "No pony will stop us from our heart's. our song of peace coming from our souls. It's what we need its what we need." She dropped the lamp going back to dancing. "Let’s go ponies shake those thangs. Hop into the station tonight give us all your happiness don't fall.. Don't fall tonight." The lizard stood up growling charging to the stage. Pinkie cake kicked the poor guy off the stage and the ponies carried him tossing him out of the room. "We have risen the sun to the high raise. Come on lets dance.." She kept singing her song. "Lets dance ponies. Let's not allow Disharmony or sadness to beat us." The lizard stood up shooting the Cd Desk blowing it up causing the ponies to vanish. Pinkie Cake looked at the element of sadness with anger. "Now you will listen to me element of song." "What do you want. I did what that voice wanted. NO thank you to you by the way!!" The voice sighed again. " Pinkie Cake you did the right thing but you had to know you would be fighting the counter." Pinkie Cake blinks reaching out of the screen grabbing a script. "Let’s see I fight the element of sadness." She reads on smirking. "Oh that's an amazing thing I am going to do." The script burned from her touching it for too long. "What?!! NO!!!!!" Pinkie Cake sighed and just shrugged she bounced over the large lizard creature. " Come and get me!!" Pinkie rushed through the hall to get to her room. When she got in there she got all her party supplies that could be used to fight this creature. She grabbed her party cannon placing in a large ball. She turns it to the walking large Lizard. "You're going to try to hurt me with party supplies." He laughed. She fired the cannon shooting off the cannonball it smashed into the lizard causing him to be tangled up into the party supplies. Pinkie Cake fell on her back laughing. But then she remembered she needs to beat him. So she reaches into her gear grabbing a sword. She charged at the creature smashing the sword into him. But all it did with a squeak. " Oops... the wrong sword." The lizard creature roars in anger breaking through the party supplies grabbing the poor mare grabbing her neck. " I win.." " No, you don't sir." She smirks looking behind him seeing a strange device causing a large metal ball smashing into his stomach dropping her. " Awww poor Lizard I feel sorry for you..." He aimed a gun at her head she gulped quickly getting out of the way bouncing away from him. He stood up chasing her. " Get back here!!!" She needed to find a weapon to finally take him down. But she didn't want to kill him. Just hurt him a bit so he would give up. " Pinkie you do know it's going to be simple to beat him Just make him laugh." " There has to be another way voice that will be a more simple way. But alright I will try." She rushed back to the poor creature. Carrying him away with her strange speed and her strange bending of rules and many other things. But she sat him in a chair. "Now I am going to try to get you to laugh mister grumpy lizard." The creature rolled his eyes. "I am meant to be sadness but at the moment I don't feel like to be sad. I just want to end you." She frowned shaking her head. She felt that maybe a little self humor would work. So to try to get him to laugh. She would drop a banana peel. She wore a top hat. Acting like all high and posh. "Oh, greetings sir.. Could you tell me the best way too silly walks?" She spoke to herself. "Ah yes, old Chap down the way to Banana peel lane." She smiled. " Thank you." She walks a strange way hitting the Banana peel she fell onto her face and then rolled down off the stage into a pie. She came out of the pie. "TADA!!" The lizard creature yawned. "Alright, I guess you can't do it by getting him to Laugh." Pinkie cake sighed. " Now you tell me." She yelled to the voice. She shrugged lifting the creature that is tied in the chair on her back carrying him to an airlock. Setting him down there. "Listen I don't wish to do this but. I need to get to my friends. Then I can get out of this spell and meet a stallion of my dreams and get my family going again. I wish to fight Twilight what she did to my family." The Airlock before the one he was in now locked down. She presses the button and sighed. The poor lizard was what you call spaced. He floated outside the space. "You didn't have to kill him that way." Pinkie Cake grew angry growling. "Listen I know who you are. I know what you did to me and my friends you gave us these elements. Oh too bad we don't take care of how you think. It should be taken care of sir. I did my best here. I am not my grandmother I'm who I am Pinkie Cake. Now can I leave?" The voice sighed. " No you have to go to the room were some of your friends are." Pinkie nodded she grew a bit angry again. But going along the way to find the element room. She smiled finding her friends. "Who wants to party?!!!" Sun Sparkle laughed. "Oh, Pinkie Cake good to see you awake." Sun Sparkle said with a smile. Muffin turned smiling waving to her Savanna nodding. "Greetings Miss Cake," Savanna said softly Apple core charged at her friend hugging her tightly. "There you are!!!" "GAH!!! Let me go Apple core, please..I am alright." Core nodding letting her go. "Before all this happen" She looked to her friends. " I learned that my entire family every single one of them died in the battle. My old home is long gone. So I was thinking of finding a stallion when I get out of here to make my family again." Savanna nods. " Muffin and I are thinking of doing the same. We wish to herd and find a stallion that will give us foals. So we have some pony to come back to the station. Even though I always came back to her. But it will keep Muffin on her hooves to have a few foals. Muffin's cheeks glowed bright red. " Savanna please, I know you want this but I'm not sure how to speak to a stallion that I don't work with." "Oh, then I know just the one. Do you know that strong earth pony? Gravel hoof?" Muffin nodded. "Well, we could ask him. If he hasn't found any pony yet. Besides would be nice to have a stallion. That works the same job like us and he can help me keep you in line Muffin." Muffin blinks. " Um why keep me in line?" "Oh, there was that one thing with the stims. " Apple core said. "The Walkabout." Sun Sparkle added. "Being very mean and harsh to others that work with you," Savanna said. Muffin sighed closing her eyes. " Okay I get it I get it. I haven't been very friendly to every pony. Maybe your right we find him. Ask him if he would do this with us. Maybe I will try to fall in love with him. Because I do want to find love with a stallion as I did with you Savanna." Savanna smiled the other blinked staring at her. "She is giving us a real smile non of those fake smiles. What happen?" " I can to her rescue telling her how much I loved her....How much I don't deserve her as my wife. A Zebra who has made me so happy with my life when my family disowned me." Savanna smiled pulling Muffin back to her looking to the others. " Now I am sorry we need to get back to our conversation. Since we will be stuck here till the other's get." Pinkie Cake nodded looking towards the element he wore a nice suit. " Ah, I see you're normal now." The lizard nodded. " Yes forgive me for what I tried to do to you miss Pie. I didn't wish to but that's sadly what happens when Disharmony tries to control you. Now Miss Cake I don't think all of your family is dead. I am sure you will see some of them in this new world." Pinkie Blinks. " New world? What happened to the station?" "The station blew up. You're locked in a powerful spell along with the station. The spell stops it from blowing fully up but it fell apart. Now a new station will be built after the spell is gone. It will be equestrian made. Now you might have to take some parts of the old station. But it will be fully rebuilt. But again the war will not start for maybe two years. Not all of us have been awake. I was the last. It will take a year for the station to be built and then sent back into space." They all blink Pinkie Cake's smiles. "So I will have time to form a family." " Now you might have to start the battle sooner Disharmony is trying to take over your world's now. Equestria is already taken over. But anyway." They all blink seeing the element of dream waking up. "it's time for the one who created this spell to wake up. Then your battle to fully remove this spell will start. After you wake up Rainbow Cloud." Season three:Chapter Fifteen: Dream's and Nightmare's: Return of the element's arc."Dreams" Charity being the element of dream's Sat in a world all of her own. To get away from the pain and this war that was caused. She wanted so much but she sadly couldn't get it. She knew this but what she did in this dream is sit in front of a waterfall and just relax her mind. That's never going to be easy for her to understand at all. But it's how most simple things are to her. She is a mare of taste and of beauty. But she hasn't seen this beauty in herself since the station blew up. All that she remembers about that is using the dream to fight off Twilight's minions she hasn't even spoken to her friends. They have stayed clear of each other for a while. But her dream. Is to be happy in this new world she heard about. She has seen this world from her dreams. How it's just like Equestria. Of course, back in the day, it was called Equis. But the fact her heart broke when she learned. It's called New Celestia. Her horn calmly glowed in a magic aura allowing herself to sew even in this dream. She didn't know what to do anymore. She felt like she has been stuck here longer than the rest of her friends. Outside of the spell, Eight legs put his hand on the spell closing his eyes softly asking. " Charity...please can you hear me?" Charity blinks turning around to see an image of Eight leg's tears stream down her face. Messing the fur around her cheeks and eyes. She rushed down from the hill that she watched the waterfall from. Staring at the creature that looks down at her. "Eight legs?" She softly spoke. "Hello, Charity." He smiled trying to reach for her but he went through her and he sighed. " I wish I could touch you Charity and hug you. But I need to warn you the elements are waking up. You and Rainbow cloud are the last ones. When they all wake up. You eight will be facing a great battle. A battle that will let the spell release and then the station can be rebuilt." Charity sighs closing her eyes tightly and then looks back up to Eight Legs. " I miss you...." She softly said. "Charity I miss you as well. But this is not a time for lover's talk. You need to listen to me. You will be facing the counter of your element. So be ready to face him again." Charity sighed closing her eye's sitting down shaking her head. It was easy to tell this war was getting to her. She didn't want to fight anymore. But It's going to happen. " Is it bad that I don't wish to fight anymore? Just go back to living like I always have been?" Charity just watched Eight Legs nod. " I understand how you feel Charity back when My kind was created by Disharmony it was easy to want that. The war went on for years longer then it should have. You will be lucky and maybe never ever have to deal with a war that is that long. But the fact you eight lived through that attack on the station along with the rest. I am sure there are some in that frozen station that is close to death." Charity sighed a bit looking away not sure what to do anymore. "I am looking forward to making a living in this new world." "That's good but I sadly must be going. Queen Luna is drawing up the plans for how the station is going to be like. Soon you will be talking to by the former holder of the element of forgiveness." Charity nodded as Eight legs vanished from her sight. She gasped having the flash she had in the past. Of that battle on that one planet. Sun Sparkle still has that sniper rifle. Muffin is helping along with Savanna now in the image. They pick up and pull the wounded away with them. Pinkie Cake is fighting a large creature her left eye is gone and what is left is a cybernetic eye. Apple Core is now in this vision. Her right foreleg is cybernetic she rushed up to one of the creature's smashing the metal hoof into them. Rainbow Cloud attacked from above with a metal wing. That looked to have a sharp blade on the end of it. The final part of the vision seeing Sugar Sparkle running on her four legs. The voice sound in the vision. "Fall back!!" Sun Sparkle yelled shooting off her sniper. A group of ponies falls back. But she turns around seeing Pinkie cake getting thrown to the side of her. Charity looks up at the Krell. Her voice speaks in the vision. "We will not fall to you Ruffians!!" The vision went on but a Krell lifted its gun aiming for Charity firing and the vision ends. She opens her eye's a broken heated sweat. It's the same vision she had back on the station when they had to deal with that ghost. It's worrying to her that this battle might happen. She stood back up having another Vision. The next vision was off Muffin and Savanna in a wedding with a stallion. Both of them looked nine months pregnant and the one doing the wedding for them was Luna. They both looked so happy. But while she looked to the side. She saw Spike. He had a robotic tail and wings. The wings looked a bit new. But it looked like they just recently grew into his back. Looking to the side she saw Jigsaw and Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow Cloud was holding a newborn filly. Apple Core sat by a large stallion and they looked recently married as well. Pinkie Cake was playing the music with a stallion that had a Saxophone. They had a little colt and filly playing along with them. She looked to another side. Seeing Sun Sparkle and Claw with their little half alicorn Griffin baby. Sugar Sparkle was with her husband. But their little one was standing at the alter holding flowers. Charity herself saw no one beside her..No one with her. Is this her future? To be alone? The vision ended her eyes full of pain. "Those hurt so much." "That's the issue with Visions dear Charity." She blinks staring at the creature she met during the battle of that dark nightmare world. " Don't worry I mean you no harm. Even if I was my disharmony form I wouldn't attack you anyway. But this test is of dreams. But first, those visions you had. They will come true. Whatever you saw there. They will come true. But they could happen sooner then you think my dear. Sometimes it doesn’t happen in the nature that you see it. If someone gets married of course and you see another with a child. The marriage of the other could come first or the child before the marriage could come." Charity blinks nodding. "What if it's a vision about the battle?" "A vision of battle is always hard to read. You never know how it would start and end. it could go just how you saw it. With an ending that is so out of the left-field, you didn't even see it. But when it comes to happiness things go just how fate wishes them to go. Because if you tell other's what you see. Then fate plays tricks and punishes you for it. But every time you look. You're always alone." Charity blinks sighing. "Did you end up being alone?" "Yes I did, My mate per se left me because. She didn't like the idea of me seeing our fate. She took our eggs. Then I lost my friend's left and right. Because they didn't like how I could see the future. But that's the curse of this element. You don't enjoy control dreams. You can cure the world with dreams. But you also can bring harm to yourself. That is the issue of one of dreams." Tears slowly fall down the beauty of Charity. "Oh, I doubt Eight legs will break your heart Charity. His former mate died during the war. I am sure the reason he wasn't in your dreams. It is because his kind can mate with other species. But thankfully for him and you. It will still come out as a pony. With the sense of Disharmony and Harmony. They can see through it and even weave it if they wished." "Is that why they are called the Dark Weaver's?" "Yes ironically. But the child will also be very easy to corrupt. That's another issue of the time that we don't even know. Most are always running out of it." He said with a sad chuckle. "Dream's never fade they never run out of time. Your element will keep you alive till the end of time Charity or till a friend strikes you down." Charity's eyes open wide with fear. "Oh yes, child. The cursed element picked you of all ponies. The decedent of a beautiful unicorn named Rarity. How empty and hollow you must feel. But fear not child. I don't mean you this harm. I don't even mean to upset you. It's just what fate's hand deals. Of course, he has been known to cheat at guards like Chaos." A sudden blue cat creature forms. "You're speaking of me again Dream eater...I ask you to stop." "Oh yes forgive me, Lord Chaos." The cat snorts vanishing. Charity noticed that it had wings? "Who was that?" Charity asked. "Just a being stronger then Discord. But we don't see him much unless he is board yes." The bug creature smirked. "Anyway, what other vision's have you been having?" "Nothing just those..one's I have. Do you wish me to try to see what else I can see darling?" " I wish you to try to see into my vision. The nightmare has visions as well. Now, this would mean we have to touch. Are you scared of touching me Charity?" Charity shook her head. " I may be a lady darling but I don't feel it's wrong to touch a creature that didn't do me any harm. Well, you did do me harm at first. But you haven't yet of course." The element of nightmare's offer's his claw to the grey mare. At first, she didn't seem up to the task of offering her hoof. She looked like she was changing her mind. But it was more that she needed to think. She set the hoof back down onto the ground. Then lifted it again fully placing it inside the hand. The creature smiled softly. "Close your eyes." Charity calmly closed her eyes took a deep breath. "Now empty your thoughts." The mare slowly removed all thoughts from her mind. "Now just allow your visions to take hold. At first, you will feel like your flying through space. Space then becomes very dark and empty. Then you see the pods." Charity found herself looking at the pods. "W..What am I seeing?" "You have left your body for a time. Now, this is a spirit form of the dream. Don't worry no one can see you. Look at all the Pods what do you see?" Charity looked to see all the pods are glowing. But the one that is meant to be forgiveness glows dimly. "I see all of them are glowing but the one that is meant to be the counter for forgiveness seems to be dying." Another voice spoke from the Pod as it open's its eyes. " Oh, not dying child. Waiting." Another beside it opens its eyes. " Yes...waiting. Disharmony is winning the war at the moment. They will only release us. When they start losing. A bad idea." Yanari said. "Yes, I wish to go to worlds and make them die with my slime-like body." The element of sickness said. "Master's who are you speaking to?" A minion of Disharmony asked. Charity turned around finally seeing one of the Minions of Disharmony. It looked like a small bug-like creature. With sharp evil claws and long fangs. "Nothing child get ready for the battle ahead." The element of Unforgiving stares at Charity. "Listen child and listen good... Leave now before they.... too late." A dark deep voice speaks. "So one of the dreams has come.." Charity turn's seeing a spider-like creature. That looked like the shadows. The shadows from the other universe. "Ah, I can see what you think intruder. No, we aren't the Shadows. But we are their children. Just like the one's of Harmony is of the children of the Vorlons." "As you see. The Shadow's wanted to control not just their own universe. But another universe's as well. The Vorlons did the same. But they wished to control it through the order. So they sent their most crazy here as you could say." The creature says hissing. The nightmare element speaks. "But the war is going bad back home from what we have learned. The one's known as Humans are getting ready to strike them. If this happens then the children of each side will get insane and spread faster then they should child. Because of the humans of that other universe. Your universe will fall faster because of them. You need to find your Sheridan your one that shall fight the darkness. The shadow war...is almost over in this universe of the humans.” Charity gulped. "Oh but there is hope for your world child." She turned back to the shadow. "It will take your time.. for you to be ready. But you need to get your new station built and built up your fleet and train as many soldiers as you can. But you can't tell your friends or anyone close to Harmony that you talked to me. It will set things in motion worse then you want." Charity nodded. "Now you better go before... my commander's find you." Charity left the room floating back to her body. It felt strange while she floated through space back to where she is. 00000 Charity opened her eye's looking around quickly and then removing her hoof from Nightmare's hand. "Like I said not everyone in the army of Disharmony wishes to be part of this battle. You would see the same with Harmony. But the issue is if you told anyone what you just saw. It won't end well for you. You need to do what I did. Get your ponies and creature's ready. By offering ideas and making them think it's their ideas. So next time you see your Queen. Tell her about your idea." Charity nods smirking. "I am known to getting what I want Darling. I have my ways." She shines her very white teeth. "But doing this what would it cause?" "It would show Disharmony and Harmony. That they can't boss your species and other race's around. When you get all the outer world's back you would have to confront both of them in a head long battle. All of you girls will have to confront them. But you would have to find him.." Charity blinks. "Who?" "There is another version of him in the human universe. That one is known as Loren. You would need to find his counter part here. Lazeres, He won't be too hard to find of course. Since he is the leader of the bat's that allowed you to take their world. You just need to have all your friend's there when the time is right. To call him. Then he will call the first ones of your galaxy. These first ones used to be young. These bats though. They’re the shepherds of younger races." Charity blinks. "What do you mean?" "You aren't the first race they allowed to use their world. Another race along time ago used their world. But they died out. If you do this. The world that was given to you. Will become your world. That is what they give you if you win this war. That world. Because I really doubt Equestria will heal fast from what happen to it." Charity thought a moment not sure what to think. But then spoke again. "When will we know when the time is right?" "When the gate's on your world open and release... Grogar. Disharmony thinks they can control him and the others in that gate. But they know nothing of his power or the power of the others. But there is something else. After you are done talking to me It seems we will have to do a battle of dreams." Charity blinks. "Who says’s?" "Eh, the former element of forgiveness the one who gave you the element's in the first place. He is a bit like Twilight need's to be done by the book or it doesn't work at all. But I won't turn crazy until our conversation is done by your word's." "I do have a question though. How did you get the elements?" He thought a moment. "Well forgiveness kind of creating them. When harmony asked him to. Now the reason for this. Is because Disharmony was just starting to form in this universe. No war broke out for so many years. But they still asked him to create the elements. Now, what's impressive to us. A crystal fell from the sky in your world. It was thought that a spark turned crystal found it's way to your world and turned into a crystal seed." Charity blinks remembering the story of how the Pillers found a crystal seed. "You mean to tell me that seed that was planted didn't come from this world?" "Oh no after the time they found it. It became part of the world. If they planted it when it hit down. it would have turned your world into pure harmony. To the point, Discord would never have formed. It's like Disharmony had a claw in that as well. But it was more at the right place at the right time sort of deal." Charity sighed shaking her head a bit. "Yes I am being told all this but I doubt I could tell anypony else." "That's how it was for my child. You know so much. But you aren't allowed to tell anyone. It would do more harm then good then you want. It's just simply how being one of a dream is. We see things others can't in their dreams or even outside of their dreams. The elements can be cursed. But dreams are the most cursed one. It's what caused that world you fought on to become like it was. Because I could no longer stand being part of the harmony side." Charity nods sighing sitting down looking down at her hooves. " I hope I don't get that way either. It wouldn’t be good for me to lose a little hair out of place. But I don't wish to become evil or wish to be in this war. But Of course, fate did this to me. I should just see it to the end." "That's what I did Charity. It's not a simple task. It's a hard task. But our conversation is going to be coming to an end.. For..." He closed his eyes and a nightmare and shadow-filled his body taking him over completely. Opening his soulless eye's Charity backed up gasping. He brought out a sword of night mare and shadow. Charity, formed a sword of dreams and light quickly to block the attack. When the attack hit the dream's screamed. "So the element of Forgiveness lied to us about how Disharmony was formed when he gave us the element's?" Nightmare stopped a moment and lowered his weapon. "What did he exactly tell you?" "He told us. That the elements created disharmony and that harmony started because of your element's" Nightmare laughed loudly. "Oh, no Disharmony was around way before we even showed up. He likes to boast that he thinks he is the reason why Disharmony and harmony had a stalemate so long ago. But no the stalemate happens because of the war ending in the main universe. Because of that war going bad. Both sides told their minions to stop the battle." Charity growled in anger. This is enough. She used her dream magic to form an Ursa major. The creature growled loudly at The nightmare element. Charity slowly backed up to let the creature do it's work while she concentrated on keeping the creature there. The nightmare element quickly formed its own creature to fight off the Ursa. Of course, being the fact that his race or the creature he created never faced a creature this size. The creature he formed quickly died by the Ursa. Nightmare quickly tried to find an idea to take on this creature. He rushed quickly to hide to come up with a plan. Looking over to see that this is hard for Charity to control. The Ursa growled deeply trying to chase the nightmare. But he had to find a way to stop her so he thought a moment. He chuckled forming a figment of her dreams. He formed Eight Legs Holding the sword to his neck. "Well Charity look who I found." Charity stares in horror but... She smirks. "You think I will fall for that?" The nightmare blinks the Ursa smashing him with its paw killing the Eight legs that were created and smashing him into a shadow smear on the ground. "Never...NEVER!! Trick me...Never used..those I love to get to me...Never!! Do that to me again." But the Ursa vanished from her anger. Nightmare slowly stood up shaking his head staring at her. "You lost control of yourself..." Charity lifted up her sword. Nightmare smiled lifting up his sword as well. "Come let’s see what is better Dream's or nightmare's." The two stood in the forested area. Of the dream realm that Charity created. The realm had no creature's roaming around. Not far from them the station located in a rock formation. To keep it protected. The dream protects the station since there are still some souls inside. That need their minds healed. They both stood there as the dream slowly start's to let a small downpour. Nightmare looks up blinking at this. "Hmm, impressive. Your world an idea of rain for a battle between element's interesting idea." He said with a smirk. But the battle slowly started. They both charged at each other. Charity rushing on her four hooves. Holding the Element of Dreams in her magic. Normally it's just simple knitting needles with her cutie mark on it. But now it's a sword. With a sharp end looking like one of the needles. Their weapons clash together. Causing the dreams and nightmares to scream it also caused the dream to shake. But she kept the station protected. She didn't wish to harm all those minds. Outside of the station, the orb of magic keeping the station from falling all over the new town started to throb and swell a bit. But it stopped for the moment. But to everyone's horror, they realized what is going to happen when that station comes out of the spell. Eight legs yelled to other Dark Weaver's "Place Webs all over the bubble so when the station comes out of the spell we will be able to catch the large parts!!" They nod rushing around quickly doing what they asked. Pony workers even Chaser and Shadow did what they could to help. Butter Berry stayed behind her Market place counter. Fear in her eye's Her body guard the Seven fang, Cold Tooth looked back to her with a smile. "Don't worry Butter you're far enough not to get harmed by the pieces you and the other stands." Butter nodded she looked at the other markets who looked at what is happening with fear. Butter berry though closed her eyes and smiled. Slowly selling her ware's. She made jewels out of gem's that her and Cold Tooth dig up. She looks to Cold tooth lifting her jewel's and he yells out. "Jewels of many kinds sold for the right amount of bits. Two for some maybe four. Step right up. I will be the one speaking for Butter Berry since she can't." Luna smiled watching the aliens working with the ponies. She walked up to Cold Tooth and he kneels down bowing. "Queen Luna." He softly said. "You may rise my dear Cold Tooth." Cold Tooth nodded. "How has the new market place been helping you two?" "For me, It's a wonderful time to make new friend's,” Cold Tooth said but he looked back to the station. He could tell a battle was going on. It brought a sense of fear to the ponies. "There is a battle going on. In the dream world.Luna. I think you need to take a look." Luna nodded. " I agree.." Luna flew off to find a spot to relax and to go into the dream world. She closed her eye's and her horn glowed sending her into the very dream world that Charity created for this world. 000000 When Luna opened her eye's she saw the two fighting. Nightmare and Dream. The nightmare had wounds of black blood draining from his many wounds that glow of dream magic. The wound's that charity had leaked her life-giving red blood onto the ground. The wound's gently glowing a dark shadow. Luna wanted to rush to help fight. But a shield blocked her from going to help. " Charity!!!" She yelled. "They can't hear you, Luna." Twilight was in her cell still it was like Luna's mind called her here. Luna turned to Twilight she could tell that she had been crying. Crying so much. "I have no excuse for what I did Luna.. But I won't use a dream monster to punish myself." She said with a kind of harsh tone. "But I don't get to treat you that way at all. I am in this cell. But how I got here.. I don't know." "Twilight I can't go back on your trial." Twilight nodded. "You may have started that Lunar rebellion so long ago Luna. But no one ever put you on trial. Because well the trial was facing me and my friends. But I could point out how to you how unfair this is. But I didn't do all this under the control of aliens. Most of this was my own fault. But some of it was me being controlled. But I started worse than a rebellion. I destroyed our world..I have been told it will take years for it to heal from this." Luna sighed looking back to Twilight. "Did you know that it night be truth that all of Pinkie Pie's family but Pinkie Cake is dead?" Twilight blinks her eyes full of pain. "N....o...What about Muffin's family?" "I don't know I know theirs on one of the ships fighting for Disharmony. Under your fake Sunset's order's." "Oh...that..." "YOU KNEW?!!!" Luna screamed at her. "No, I didn't. "Twilight had more tear's falling down her face. "She came to me...after she got out of the pod she was in. The fact...I didn't know about this pod. I didn't know where it was hidden. Maybe you might have to take a look at them. There might be remnants of whatever powered them. Because before I tried to kill Rainbow Cloud Scootaloo stopped me." Luna blinks. " Scootaloo is alive?" " It seems so.. How I don't know. She showed up right after Spike came back to the station during the attack. I tried talking to him. But he wants to forget about me. He wants to allow the potion I gave him. To forget about just me. But the spell won't let him forget me. It also doesn't help that I placed a spell on him making sure he grows slowly. He should have had wings by now." Luna stared at Twilight but she sighed. " I am a feeling you did this because you wanted to keep at least one friend close to you before he went off on his own." But before they could speak anymore Charity screams in pain. They both turned seeing that the sword stabbed deep into Charity with her sword deep into the nightmare. 0000 "It seems...Both of us made it to a stalemate." Nightmare groaned pulling his sword out of Charities chest. She screams in deep pain. Her horn glows brighter trying to expand her weapon inside the poor nightmare element. When she does it expands to the point. That the creature scream's in deep pain "This is no stalemate. I will not allow it to be." She screams not realizing that Luna and Twilight are listening. " I will show Disharmony and Harmony as well that I can beat you without a stalemate!!" She screams in pain the sword in her magic exploding causing her to fly away from the battle and roll a bit to slowly stop with smoke flowing off her. But lucky for her no burns. Just some nasty scratches and the wound. She tried to stand up but she couldn't. But the former element of the dream slowly walks to her leaning down healing her wound. He then slowly lifts her up. "Let me get you to your friends." He turned to look at Twilight and Luna. "Best remove yourself from this dream Luna. It will be ending when the elements connect. The minds will be healed. But the one's that are to badly damaged will need extra help outside of the dream." Luna nodded and looked back to Twilight who already vanished from sight be back into the station. Luna watched the creature carry Charity off to the station. She had a frown on her face shaking her head a bit. She didn't know what to think anymore. Closing her eyes vanishing from the dream world. The nightmare creature slowly carried Charity to her friends in the element room on the station. Muffin and Savanna rushed to her. Muffin checked her vitals. Then the nightmare creature stood standing in the spot the element would have stood and the shadow vanished from him. "She will be alright. She kind of over did it trying to take me down." Savanna quickly opens her bag. Taking one of her potions getting her to drink it. "She will be fine." The soft exotic voice of the Zebra said." Pinkie Cake bounced to give Charity a tight hug then backed away to let her wake up. Then the middle of the room the element of Forgiveness glows showing them Rainbow Cloud. They all Gasp. "Rainbow..." Muffin said. The poor mare had one of her wings missing she looked so badly wounded. The only scar she would have is the fact she lost her wing's. Maybe even the stab wound. The former element of Forgiveness finally forms. It's the old bug that gave them the elements back on that planet. They all stare at him in anger. Even the former element bearer's. "YOU!!!" They all say. The ponies and Zebra watch the elements lose their anger on the former of forgiveness. "You can be angry at me all you want... But we need to get Rainbow Cloud and the rest of you out of here. The spell is close to shattering. The magic has been spent. The core that did this was never meant to have this happen. But what was given to Twilight to place in that core? Was meant to cause an explosion but. I don't think who over placed it in there expected this." "Then get to it...Kin'uk we know you lied to them about the world as well that you and the elements came from." Nightmare said. "Me being a former Krell. Tell them the truth...what really happened in that world." Kin'uk sighed closing his eyes. Lifting his hand to show an image of what really happens. 00000 "My world was once known as Haven." The world looks so much like Equestria but instead of magic and flyers controlling the weather it was deep heavy technology. Some of it was used to help grow plants faster then it should have been. They also made their own weather. Not all Natural like the ponies. But more toxic based. "It was peaceful for along time. 2000 years ago. The Vorlons and the Shadows Sent their children to us. Since the war didn't fully start as of yet. Not till a 1000 year's later it did. But on your world Harmony and Disharmony only did one thing the crystal seed. That is it. of course Disharmony claims they created Discord but they didn't. He was just created to be created. But Harmony came to me they asked me to make the elements for the. To fight Disharmony." The image shows him being given the crystals by Harmony. But they looked dressed like Vorlons. Then showing him working on the crystals turning them into the elements. But he made more than the eight. " I was asked to make sixteen elements. But I was careless and Disharmony took the other eight I made. Then corrupted them." It shows Disharmony the creatures that look like the Shadows. They placed their corrupted powers inside the elements turning them darker and pulsing with power. "I and seven others from different worlds were picked to be them. Nightmare here used to be known as Rongo. He was from my race. Of course, he forgot about us after he became the element. But I will not go further. You know their names. But what happens. The war in the other universe became a defeat for the Shadows. But the war here became a stalemate. So we didn't need the elements anymore but before all this happen of course Crystal fell to your planet. During the water, it turned into the seed." He takes a breath. "Sorry, this is a lot to tell you. But the pillars found it and put their magic in it. Growing your tree of harmony. But Harmony had no control over your world or even the former elements. They don't even have control over you. It has something to do with the nature of your ponies. Disharmony can control you simply. But harmony no your to full of harmony at heart." Nightmare speaks up. "This anger's them." "But we were told that there was a battle not to long ago. But after that battle was over nothing back. They sent some scouts to look but non have returned. They were fighting with the humans and a large fleet. it was between the Shadows and the Vorlon's. We are worried that their battle is already over. They both already said if they don't hear anything in the next two years or so. They will out right attack. So that's why we must get you out of here." "What if.. The battle didn't only end. But they found a way to get both sides to agree to just leave their galaxy?" Savanna simply asked. Nightmare blinks. " That would be interesting if that happens. They would have gone to the dark place of the galaxy. We will be seeing them soon and all that came before us." "Yes, you see that dark part of the universe connects to all universes. So we will see all again who went there. Even those we have never met before." The room and the station start's to shake. "Oh no....the the spell it's starting to shatter. You must all connect the elements. As one. Step the element that is you. Become one with them for a time. To get Rainbow Cloud back. But I warn you this will be a long task. A very long grueling task. My other half will not allow her to leave without a fight. This fight she is going to need all of you. Meaning get ready to protect her" The element mare's nod. They step into the former elements. As the elements take their form. A beam of each element glow's bright. As they reach for Rainbow Cloud. Intermisson chapter: Applejack's fateApplejack has never stopped working a day in her life. She has had many parts of her body failing over the years. She didn't stop even when her friends slowly started to die. Even when they rise of better way's to get the apples started to be made. But she didn't let that stop her from doing her job. She always felt that doing it the old way and the best way was the best idea. Her brother had left to be with his own family. Apple Bloom the same she was now on her own working her butt off. But lately, she started to fall apart. AJ got married to a non-farmer that didn't understand the world as she did. But she loved him just the same. But he started to try to get her to retire but that's another issue in her mind. She didn't like the idea of retiring it made her feel like she would be killed if she did. But still, that's all the fates that she would see with her friends. She watched Twilight do so many awful things to her friends. Rarity died 20 years ago to the day. Pinkie Pie ten. Fluttershy barely could fly anywhere her wings couldn't carry her weight. But she always remembered the good old days when they all saved the world together. Now Twilight wanted to get into that thing in space so badly. She ignored the needs of her old friends. She didn't care or she forgot that Fluttershy could no longer fly like she used to. She couldn't speak to animals that well anymore either. After the boost of tech on the world. Animals started to become less and less able to be talked to and that made Fluttershy’s job more worthless with each passing day. But what caused Applejack to fall is when she did a recent bucking season. A branch fell on her back and pinned her. There she was trapped by herself in hot weather. But she couldn't even scream. But Twilight did come to check on her. "Applejack?" Twilight yelled when she slowly walked through the land of trees. Her ear's wilted to the sides of her head when she did her best to try to find her friend. But every time she didn't get an answer it worried her even more. To the point that she yelled louder. "AppleJack!!" Applejack finally woke up and groaned she was too far away to hear Twilight. But she tried to move. But she was pinned under the tree. She couldn't even move her back legs anymore. To much pain from what happened to her not too long ago. She tried to take on Twilight so many years after Rainbow was put to death. Thanks to what happened to her she couldn't even speak anymore. Twilight cut her cords out and then after awhile Twilight forgot why she did that to Apple Jack. Twilight got so worried that she lifted into the air yelling for her friend. When she finally found her and it made her even more worried. " Applejack!! " She yelled again. It echoed through the land and it made her feel even worse. She knew she hurt Applejack so she could barely speak anymore. It caused so much pain for her so it didn't allow her to speak back or anything but she finally found her. "There you are!!" She lifted the branch off but Applejack still couldn't move. Twilight had the look of fear on her face. The fact that her friend overworked herself again to the point that a tree fell on her like this. It made her think that she would never be the same. So she lifted her in her magic and carried her gently back to her house and set her down on the couch. "Hm...Twi... You didn't have to.." She didn't look happy to see her former friend. After all that has, happen Applejack didn't respect her former friend. But she didn't want to tell her that to someone that just saved her life well maybe saved her life. She couldn't move her back legs and to her, she would be good as dead. "Apple Jack...I told you that you need to rest... You can’t just work so hard when your family is gone for the moment to do things for you. You need to be there for them." Twilight tried to tell her calmly but she came off more like a boss. It didn't make Applejack very happy when she pulled this on her she lifted her head and snapped. "Shut up Twilight..." "No you need to listen to me your husband put me in charge of you when he is not around. You need to listen to me and your doctor told you to relax and allow your body to heal from the sickness you had not too long ago." "Oh, now you cared.." Applejack snapped back. It made Twilight’s ear's pin back. She knew she deserved that after so much that happened between them over the years. She knew that Apple Jack stopped caring. "But I do care apple jack about you and Flutter and...": "And who else hmm? That husband of yours that broke your heart Twilight? Oh, wait...The one that you broke my ability to talk correctly?" Now Twilight finally sees Apple Jack no longer has the drawl she used to. She has a strange lump in her neck. That allows her to speak. A new device that was created not too long ago. "But I didn't mean to do that to you. You know I was under a lot of pressure and you were there in front of me and I just let out my anger on you." Apple Jack laughed softly. "Right now I'm no longer who I am Twilight I am now just a puppet of your hope and freedom. All you do to keep me and Flutters around is not to feel guilty for murdering Rainbow Dash." She snapped back again. "But...But I care for you both." Apple Jack laughed with the device it sounded so robotic so upset. "Right you don't care about me or Fluttershy if you did then you would know that she feels useless. She feels like a foal trapped in her home. The animals have lost their ability to speak to her. She won't even talk to me anymore. She looks at me and see's the death of Rainbow Dash every single time. So now you think that is what you wanted?" Twilight looked away tear's streamed down her face. She felt awful and in pain. She wasn't sure what to think any longer. Her ear's pinned to the back of her head making her feel so awful and upset about this fact that she caused more pain than good. She wishes she could go back and stop herself from Killing Rainbow Dash and cursing her and her family. "First you curse all of Rainbow dashes family making the ones that will follow you into your slaves mark my words. I am sure one of these days a rainbow Dash will show up or a dash and beat something into your very very thick skull." Apple Jack lifted her body still not able to move her legs starting at her former friend. Twilight looked away tear's still streaming down her face. She didn't know what to think or what to do anymore. It just made her feel even more awful and upset. To the point that she slowly started to walk out of the room. "Hey what happened to need to take care of me hmm?" Applejack shouted out despite making herself sounded full of even more anger, then she needed to be at Twilight. "Come back here, you worthless former friend. I will no longer allow you to lie to me as you lied to the other's Twilight." Twilight started to slowly lose her temper. Her horn glowed with bright magic. But she kept to herself for the time being. She heard whispers. "Kill her...End her life..." She had a smile on her face. "Kill her Twilight show her that you're so much better than her. The princess of friendship you're so above her." The whispers tried to poison her very mind. A smile formed on her face. "Maybe I should." She chuckled to herself. "But how to do it?" She asked the whispers in her mind. "Burn the house down. Make it look like you suddenly found the building on fire. Use the fuel of the new flying car to make sure it burns down like a hoof glove. Now the best place to find some the station in Ponyville just tell her you're going out to get her something to eat. " Twilight smiled to herself. "Of course OH Apple Jack. I'm going to go out and get you something to eat. Will you be okay?" Twilight looked on Apple Jack while she asked that and AppleJack found it odd. "I will be fine Twi. I'm pretty hungry. I wouldn't mind trying some of those new hay burgers they started to make." Twilight nodded slowly left the house. She still had a smile on her face. But then when she fully got out of the house the smile turned into a frown. 0000 Luna's mission. I couldn't believe what I was thinking. I wanted to hurt Apple Jack I even wanted to kill her. She never did anything to me as Apple Jack did. During this ponies are watching her like a screen during a trial. Luna spoke out. "Note to those watching this now. This is what is going to be used during the trial in a couple of months. I have to find everything in her mind." She looked over to the sleeping Twilight who did this willingly. It made her feel bad that she is finding things that could make every family angry at her. Even after they forgave her. "Luna, do you feel this is wise though?" Luna's ear's perked up looking over to Discord. "I do Discord the Elements are healing. But the first one that will be brought out of magic stasis is Pinkie Cake. Her wound's even though she lost an eye wasn't as bad as the others. We will need them if this is going to go through." Discord sighed. "No that's not what I am talking about Luna. What you're gathering here doesn't put Twilight in a good light." Luna shook her head. "But she did things under a darker power. What she did to you Discord. What she did to the others. Don't you think some would love the fact they will get justice?" Discord snorted softly. "Some would say the same thing about you Luna." Those words hit Luna hard. She stared at Discord with a great deal of anger in her eyes. She stomped her hooves on the table. "That was Different!!" She yelled in the Cantorlot voice. Discord chuckled. Stroking his beard with his eagle claw. "So you say, Luna. Maybe other's if the past would love to see what they could find on your mind." Luna realized she was angry why was she angry she thought? She looked down feeling awful for screaming at Discord as she did. "I.. I'm sorry Discord. I guess it's been so long. That no pony would care about what I did." Discord laughed. "That's the thing Luna we all did things we aren't proud of. I'm not proud of what I did in the past. I know you aren't either. But we still did that. I for one didn't have anything controlling me you did. The nightmare did control you for a time. So you did fall under the control of something. You did things just like Twilight did you caused a threat that made you look evil." Luna sighs looking back to the sleeping Twilight. "I'm forcing her to remember the night where she did the unthinkable just to judge her when the elements fully wake. After they do something with their lives. But is it fair to do what wasn't forced on me Discord? So many may have forgiven her. The entire world may have forgiven her. But that stigma is still there. That wants to punish her is still there. is this our right to do this to her? Is this our right? Two former evil soul's that were given second chances. Can we do that for her?" Discord thought a moment he stroked along his beard more. "Maybe she feels that she deserves this though Luna. She wasn't the one that killed Celestia though. Of course, we may never learn what fully happen to her. Some still say that she ended herself to protect Equestria. But Equis is now under a full threat. The world is under heavy martial law right now. We have no idea if the human Sunset is still alive.” Luna looks away sighing stroking her head with her wingtips. "You do know I am going to have to do Fluttershy next to see what Twilight did to her. She doesn’t even remember what happened to Fluttershy are you willing to watch that with me Discord?" Discord looked away a moment then to Twilight. "No, but I'm going to have to. To learn the real reason why Fluttershy did what she did. I have a feeling though that Fluttershy did it for the reason that AppleJack did what she did work herself to death to the point she couldn't even move anymore." "Well, I knew AppleJack well in fact. I knew her more than the others of the mane ones. She was a hard-working gal. Even when her family started to move away and she could only do it herself. She married the wrong stallion of course. Since the stallion didn't care about the farm as she did. But let’s continue." Discord nodded. "Computer please start-up recording again." 0000 Twilight's eye's I went to go get the food for Apple Jack like I said I would. But that's not all I would get. I would try to find some of that fuel so I could douse her with it and then burn her entire home. Since her family is gone for the moment. I at least will save them from dying along with her. When I got all the food for Applejack I laced it with a sleep aid so she would fall asleep. But I didn't feel I could go along with it. So to save myself from this I went to Zecroa well to her daughter. Who made me a potion so I could forget what I was about to do. I couldn't allow myself to remember what I am going to do to a good dear friend of mine. I know I'm starting to remember what I did to Rainbow Dash. "Thank you Zenori give your mother my love." I smiled her young daughter didn't know me so well. Since I didn't come much anymore. But I knew the poor old Zebra was slowly dying. She didn't like the fact that we ponies were cutting down more of the Everfree forest to expand. She felt that is the reason why the creatures of the land have been angrier than ever before. "Of course she will love to know that you have been here. But she hasn't been herself since you had Rainbow Dash put to death." I sighed softly looking away when she said that. I didn't know how to counter the fact that I did that to Rainbow Dash. But I knew the reason why Zecora was how she is. it was because of me placing spells on her every time she and I came to have tea from time to time. But every time I did so much to hurt my friends. I hurt this beautiful mare I knew as Zecora, I watched her give birth and then. Her husband died. I still don't know what caused it. But to me, it's what caused the downfall. "Can I go see how she is doing now then?" I simply asked. Zenori didn't know what to think. Every time I was there Zecroa got more upset at the fact I was even there. "Of course you may. But please don't stay too long. Every time she sees you she speaks in the old tongue that I don't even know myself. Sometimes that is all she can speak" I nodded with a smile on my face. I went into Zecora's private room. This place has seen better days. There was writing all over the wall. Don't trust Twilight she is taken by disharmony. Don't trust her. I looked to the fact that she felt I was part of the Disharmony she knew me after all these years. Then she saw the fact I broke Tempest shadow's heart or fizzle pop berry twist many years after we married and after I put the spell of everlasting life on her and Grubber. "You could still be happy you know." I heard the voice. But she didn't speak in Rhyme like she normally did. "But you threw it all away for stallion named war.. That corrupted you Twilight." I didn't see her she just kept speaking. But I could see that she made a tent with her blanket. I think it was time to shut her up for good. The whispers have been telling me that she is a problem. An issue that she needs to be taken care of. "Zecroa, would you like some tea?" After I asked I cast a spell on the tea that I lifted from an old set that I gave her not too long ago. This spell would remove that voice. So nothing could stop me from doing what I must do. "Good Twilight good. You're learning that everyone is a threat to you and our plans." The whisper placed in my mind. But when I got to Zecroa she jumped out of the bed standing on her back hooves with knives connected to them. She just stood there on her back hooves. She looked so weak weaker then her husband did when he died. "Not another step Twilight Sparkle. I won't allow you to be controlled anymore by disharmony." It was strange not hearing her not able rhyme anymore. All I could do was set down the tray and I looked at her. I could see myself through her vision. I thought she was blind. "Zecora you aren't healthy anymore my friend." Zecora snorted she quickly attacked me as she could see me. If I didn't dodge out of the way like I did she would have taken me out. Looking down at my wing's I looked at some feathers on the floor from her getting close. I heard whispers screaming in my mind. "Kill her she needs to be killed. She knows too much she knows too much!!" I felt myself being controlled again by the voices in my mind. I didn't know how to fight them. I formed a blade of magic to get ready to fight my former friend Zecroa. 00000 Luna's office "Computer pause." It pauses on the image of Zecora and Twilight ready to fight. She stood up on her hooves looking down at Twilight who was still connected to the computer. "Learning about things that would be damning to her?" Luna looked to see Star Swirl. "I don't know teacher.. How are the pillars handling themselves?" Swirl sighed looking away. "We found out how to rebuild the items of the others and to get them back. This world needs us more then Equestria does." Luna smiled weakly. "I won't be returning to Equestria I do know that we will be fighting to get the world back. But without the alliance, the gate might be open." "Well, thanks to Twilight's school of friendship it helped with keeping those allies." A door opened and Swirl vanished in the darkness. Opening up was a female dragon she wasn't very large. But she was fully grown. "Smolder..." Smolder looked to Twilight frowning and then back to Luna. "Yes hello, Luna. I have returned from Equestria. I didn't listen to Ember. I went back to the school to see if I can find any of the others that would be there to hide. But the entire school was on fire and inside children burning. But when I fully went in there. I found the enemy you have been fighting. The army of disharmony broke in there. They said it was to repay what the ponies did to their minion Twilight and Sunset." Luna sighed. "I doubt there will be anything to save when we return to our world." "Luna there is nothing left to save on our world. The dragon lands have been destroyed after Ember left. The crystal empire is gone. Every single land or city left has been placed under heavy laws. I won't be returning there. I may have loved Equis but I can't go back to Equestria to many memories and the fact. That graves have been destroyed. For what most of them stood for." Luna looked back to Twilight. "I don't wish to force her to go on trial. But it's needed she hurt so many and destroyed so many. I wish Tia was still alive so I could get some help from her with this. Because she knew Twilight so much better then I did." "Look, Luna. I need to go find Ember she wishes to find land for our kind. I heard this world is so big. That it could fit every race from our world." Luna nodded. "From what I have been told. This world was created with us in mind or whoever would join the fight to take down Disharmony. Because Disharmony has done so much to our world. That I wouldn't be surprised if the Everfree forest is deadly again." Smolder looked back to Twilight sighing softly patting her head. Giving Luna a nod and finally walked out. Star Swirl finally came back out of the darkness. "I'm still not used to the fact so many races work together. Even after 2000 years. But the trial is going to happen then?" Luna looked away nodding. "Yes, It's needed we may have forgiven her for what she did. But many still call for justice. Hopefully, she will be given justice to clean up her life and then go back to Equestria to save is from disharmony. But that's the thing. I won't be returning I even doubt the rest of the world would return." Star Swirl looked at Twilight nodding and then walked out the door looking back. "Equestria might be a lost cause. But if she will be needed to heal the land. But we all know after what happened. It will take years for the land to heal. It may take years for the heart of the world to heal. Animals don't speak to us like they used to. The magic is not as strong as it used to be." His horn glowed he felt the magic of this new world going through him. "But this world. Hasn't been corrupted by evil and hasn't been used to prove points. It's going to be used for our needs and just that. If we treat this world like we did Equestria as we owned it. Then it will turn into Equestria. We need to protect it and not allow this land to grow in tech as Equestria did." Luna gave a nod. She sighed sitting back at her desk stroking her head with her hooves. " I always feel allowing the boom to happen is what caused the downfall. Just because Twilight wanted to get to whatever the was in space so long ago." Luna looks back on that day. But she has something to focus on and that is getting Twilight ready for court. "I shall leave you now. I need to get back to the other pillars and Somnambula is close to giving birth. She wants to give birth in the land that the ponies that came from her old home to be in. So that's were she and her husband are right now." Luna nodded while Star Swirl left the room to allow Luna to start her work again. She had to find out what happens to Fluttershy and Applejack. But she never knew what happen to Zecora. 0000 The fight with my friend made me feel that. I didn't need to do this. For how weak she was she still was a powerful fighter. But I held the magic sword getting ready to strike her. But she vanished quickly for how old she was. I didn't know what happen to her. But she showed back up right beside me starting to attack me. I never learned how to fight hoof to hoof. So she had the upper hoof on me. She cut into my very skin it burned It felt like she coated the blades with some potion of hers. It made the whispers leave me. I could hear them anymore. But they just slowly dimmed after she tossed me to the ground from being weak of this brew. She started to speak to me holding me down. "I don't wish to harm you Twilight.. But you need to cut yourself off from Disharmony. They follow you everywhere They whisper to you and I'm sure they asked you to murder Rainbow Dash." She told me I need to cut myself from the whispers. But my life has been awful since what I did to Rainbow Dash. But a spider creature formed from the shadows lifted Zecroa. I stared at the creature for once I finally saw what has been whispering in my ears since I met war. "Now miss Zecroa. We need Twilight." The creature held her neck making sure she couldn't breathe. Zecroa was gasping for air. "Shhh Shhh, it will be over soon" The creature lay Zecroa back on the bed holding its hands on her neck slowly causing her to die from lack of air going to her lungs. After awhile Zecroa lay there with the look of fear in her eyes. "You didn't need to kill her!" I yelled loud enough for her daughter to hear. But it was blocked by a spell the creatures placed on me. More of them formed from the Shadows But they didn't speak to me they just surrounded me healing the wounds Zecroa gave me. Removing the blood and the feathers. Then they stared at me. "Forget..." One of them said and they vanished from my sight. Now I don't remember anything that happens. Why did I drop the tea set? I lifted it back up and went to Zecroa but I saw her not breathing. I checked her pulse tears forming in my eyes. The whispers started again. "Now leave tell her daughter that Zecora died in her sleep. Now go get what we asked you to get. Get the fuel and burn the Apple pony." I went back outside of the room and turns to Zrani with tears streaming down my face. "Your mother died in your sleep. I wish I could have come sooner to see her." Zrani sighed "Then it's time. I'm going to take her body back to our homeland. It's what she wanted after they chased her out of that very homeland. I won't return Twilight. I want nothing to do with your ponies. Maybe they will send a Zebra to help with your so-called Alliance but. I won't be part of it. Take every potion you want. There won't be anymore." I gave a nod. " I will come back later for everything then. Even her books." Zrani just stared at me I think she finally saw those that followed me. The features on her face showed nothing but horror. But she didn't say a word and just packed. So I left and felt awful for what happened. "Why?" I said softly to myself and again the spider creature's formed in front of them. The many eyes show into my soul. They have full control over me. Thanks to me being pregnant with half disharmony and harmony child. They can't hurt me. They can just whisper in my ears. "Why..." I could tell the leader of them wanted to strike me. But the fact I'm pregnant with wars foal. They couldn't The very fact they could just control my mind and I could break from them. I fear what would happen when I no longer have her in my womb. For the time being, I stopped time to not just protect myself. But to protect her. They didn't strike me but they didn't enjoy the fact. They couldn't punish me for not doing everything they wanted me to do. "So you wish to know why. Don't you remember what happened to your friend Starlight Glimmer? Trixie? Don't you remember closing down the school because that school caused the alliance you have now? We wish to bring you the happiness you want Twilight. You broke the heart of Tempest now you wish to break the hearts of all near you?" The question hit me hard looking away from them to were my dear Tempest is now living. She is living far away from me in Cantorlot. I wish I could get her forgiveness and see our daughter again. But after the spell of me making them able to live as long as me. 0000 Luna Paused the screen again writing in her paper. The door opens up she looks up seeing the unicorn she knew back in the day that helped the Storm king try to take over Equestria. Her scar over her eye has faded but part of it can be seen. Her horn is still broken. But she stares at Twilight walking over to her. The large mare placing her hoof on Twilight's side nuzzling her. "Tempest..." Luna softly said. Tempest looked up smiling weakly. "I heard.She was here. Our daughter is well back on Equestria she did come. But she wishes to keep everypony in touch. But... I still love Twilight deeply. I see her daughter. Sun Sparkle. I looked and saw what made me fall for Twilight. Will she be in jail long after the trial?" Tempest calmly asked while stroking Twilight's neck. Luna looked away sighing. "Tempest she did so many bad things that she might be banished. But..." "Is it fair that you and Celestia did nothing to hold me accountable for what I did then?" The large unicorn asked. "But Tempest... That was 2000 or so years ago..." Tempest turned her horn sparking in anger magic flashing all over. "That shouldn't matter I still caused the same amount of pain that she did!!" Luna sighed remembering the past before she was banished to the moon. When you took care of issues you did harsh ways to take care of them. But these days you have to be careful. "I'm trying to learn what happened to Apple Jack. No pony remembers what happened to her. What happens to Fluttershy wasn't because of Twilight not from what I have seen so far. But I promise Tempest I will make sure whatever punishment she gets. You will be able to see her." Tempest turned to face Luna. "Thank you, my Queen." She bows her head. "I must be going. I'm training some guards for new Ponyville. They named it new Ponyville amazing" She sighed and gets ready to leave. "I love this new world Luna. I see why you built the castle close to the new Ponyville." Luna gave a nod Tempest left the castle. She wanted to go outside because today she was told that Pinkie Cake will be waking up soon. She wanted to be there to help her. Since a place has been built just for her. To help her through the problems she went through during the battle on the station amazing it's been almost a year. "Computer please go on." 00000 It was time to do my job. I got the fuel I wanted the food and drugs to make sure that she wouldn't feel anything. But I had to try to beat these whispers. But I can't they are ten times more powerful than Celestia. But when I made it outside the farm. I noticed a shadow hovering over me. A loud voice of anger calling to me. "Twilight Sparkle...." My eyes opened wide seeing the princess I dropped everything from my magic while she landed down staring at me. I bowed to her. " Ye...ss Princess?" The princess looked very angry at me. I could tell she wouldn't allow me to stay like I was any longer. "Zrani told me that Zecora died in her sleep. I checked out her body and learned it was something with hands that did it and she said's she was alive when she went in there to ask if it was alright that you could see her. Explain to me what happened." I had to find a way to lie. But she cast a spell that caused the minions of war to form. She used her magic to banish the darkness from my mind. I felt my mind so clear so free. "Twilight... You and I need to talk. Finish what you were doing with Apple Jack and then come and see me. These creatures I see around you have been around you for too long. Now it's time for you to be cleaned." I gave her a nod and she flew away. How did she know? I never found them till after I slept with war can she see things more then I can? I no longer heard the whispers. It made me wonder what I am meant to do now. So I went back to check on AppleJack and when I got there. I went into the house but the lights were out. I could smell blood. Fear filled me slowly I went to check on Apple Jack and I found Applejack holding a blaster "Twilight...." She weakly said. I had to help her but. Then I saw what was attacking her. The creatures that have been controlling. " War...." I softly said. War looked at me and smiled he put his hoof to my hoof hushing me. I saw him die he kissed me I felt one of those worms that I saw come off him before. It went into me and started to control me. "Now Twilight... Do it. Burn her..." I tried my best to fight him. But I opened the little can of fuel. Dumping it all over Applejack. He wanted me to burn her but I used my magic to remove the worm as quickly as I could before it fully connected to me. "No!! I won't do this.." War just stared at me he smashed his hooves into me making me fall to the ground. I felt my eyes sealing shut from the pain. But I stared at him starting a fire and starting to burn Applejack. " Twilight!!" She screamed. " AppleJack" I tried to reach for her but war walked out leaving me to die with Applejack. "I'm sorry Applejack." I closed my eyes and I teleported outside of the house watching the house burn slowly. I lay there sobbing hard Then war came up beside me patting my back. "Remember Twilight you made a deal with us to give you happiness. Now that one more is out of your way. It's now time for the last and final one. Fluttershy.." He smirked at me I heard voices and its ponies coming on to check on Applejack. But before they get to close War vanished as I passed out watching the ponies rush to try to help and save Applejack. 0000 Luna stared at the end of the entire memory. She looked at Twilight writing down on the paper. "Recording over.. computer wake her up." The recording was over and Twilight opened her eyes sobbing hard. Luna wrapped her wings around Twilight. Holding her close on her dark-furred body. "Please. Forgive me. I never wanted to hurt anypony. I just wanted to be happy. But war.. used me." "Shh, its okay Twilight this brings much to light. Guards please come and help Twilight rest." Two Bat guards walk in and they slowly help the sobbing Twilight to a room. "Keep An eye on her." Luna looked at the final part of the memory staring at war. "I knew I have seen you before War. The one that promised nothing would happen to me when I accepted the power of Nightmare moon." Season Three: Chapter seventeen: The life and story of Pinkie Cake Elements life arcAuthor's Note Note how this arc works. Each of their lives will change. Then there will be a new station and a new intro to the story. Season Three: Chapter seventeen: The life and story of Pinkie Cake Elements life arc "The idea of Song comes from the heart." It has been a month since the elements returned. But none of them woken up till today. Pinkie cake opened her eye she couldn't see out of the other. She called out to whoever is there. "Ow..." A dark weaver stood over her smiling. "Good to see you back the element of the song. I'm charging your eye." She blinked her one eye what did he mean by that she thought. "What happened to me?" The Weaver sighed. "The battle on the station was almost a year ago little element of the song. You lost your eye." Pinkie cake didn't know how to take that. She tried to move her head to see how her friends are. She doesn't remember what happened so long ago. But when she got up she saw that Rainbow Cloud was covered in many bandages and that one of her wings is now metal. She looked at her other friends. "Why am I the only one awake? "We think the elements have frozen time for many of you. The others are awake already doing their lives. But you won't see them till a thing happens in the timeline. I have seen the others wake. But when I look I don't see them but when you do You see them. The elements are odd things." Cake closed her eye feeling very sad that she won't see her friends till something in the world in time happens. Maybe she needs to do what she said she would. Find a stallion and offer herself but she needs to find one she will love. But first she needs to stake a claim in the town to build her party home. The Weaver helped her get off the bed. She got on her hooves. Her mane wasn't as bouncy she slowly walked out of the tent she saw the new world. Her mouth hanged open watching the new world around her. Seeing ponies aliens she had no idea what to think. But a mare gave her a paper it said on it. 'Near the middle of the market place is a spot for your candy shop as well as a party store. Everything is there to help you build it. Signed Queen Luna.' Pinkie Cake just smiled following the path. Her eyes go wide seeing that this is just like her world. The marketplace had many stalls food many other things. She heard a voice call to her. "Hey Pinkie Cake." She turned seeing the unicorn mare Butter Berry. She looked to be selling craft items. Just like she used to in the station. Pinkie trotted to her and cold tooth stood beside the stall holding the hilt of his sword. Butter Berry slides her hoof along Cold tooth's arm. "She is okay dear." Cold tooth nods. "Hello Butter I was told it's been almost a year to the.." She got grabbed and pulled into a deep kiss by Chaser. Then pulled away winking. Pinkie Cake's face turned bright red to the point there is no pink left. "Well look who is awake." Chaser smiled. "I will be helping you build your new home." Pinkie cake tried to speak but she was kissed again. Chaser flapped her wings and laughed flying off towards the place that Pinkie Cake will be building at. She sighed. "I see that Chaser hasn't changed." Pinkie smiled weakly. "Now I need to get going to see if I could get my building done." She walked to the land she was given. It was a pretty big amount of land. She stared at the wood most of it was from Sugarcube corner. Luna landed behind her. "Hello, Pinkie Cake." Luna's voice sounded very soft and gentle. Pinkie Cake turned seeing her tears fell from her eye. "Oh oh..Come here.." She pulled the little pony into her hooves as she sobbed others around her watched with sadness in their eyes. Pinkie slowly pulled away still sobbing softly. "Wha...what happen to Equestria that we needed a new world?" Luna frowned closing her eyes when she did diamond tears fell from her eyes. "Twilight did so much that the entire world is in ruins. Some ponies stayed behind to try to fight what she left behind. I have spoken to Twilight she is ready for her punishment. I know many want her dead. But she helped you and your friends to escape from your hell." Pinkie Cake closed her eyes taking a deep breath. A set of paper was placed on a table for her by Luna along with a quill. "Many wish to go back to the old ways so for now we will allow the old ways to come first. We allow some of the new world to help us build but we will not use weapons. Till we are ready for war. We need to go back to our old lives before everything happened. Its a way I wish to live." She looked away her eyes glow softly. "Celestia never would have wanted this. But we need to protect the pony way of life after what happen and to me that means removing tech for a while." Pinkie Cake nodded. "I agree. I know it's not going to be very easy for many of the ponies. But I am sure sooner or later they will accept the fact that we need to go back to the old ways and then when the station is done. We gather who wants to come and then get ready for war." Luna turned to Pinkie Cake a frown formed on her face. "Yes war.. since the worlds are under control by the Equestrian forces. We are no longer Equestria. We are now New Celestians. Our land here is the new Equestria. There is a new Crystal empire a new dragon lands a new everything. This is a new Ponyville. The place was friendship was created and how it was created is what we need. We need to the point of hope." Pinkie Cake looked at the ponies that are ready to build for her. In the middle of many mares is a large stallion. Who is pure black with a heavy cut mane and tail and a laser gun as a cutie mark. When his green eyes look at her. Her cheeks turn bright red. Luna blinked turning to look at the stallion her eyes fill with happiness. She knew what that blush meant to a pony it's a sense of mating. She knew that Pinkie cake after what happened to her that she needed it. She leaned up to Pinkie Cake whispering. "You never had a mate have you?" Pinkie Cake shook her head. "Then get to know him while he helps you build. Learn what he loves to learn about him. Make sure you see his dislikes too. Because without that you won't be able to live happily." Luna walked away when she did she stood and watched. Discord showed up beside her. "The first of the elements have wakened. That means war will come in two years. Are we ready for that? Because I won't be fighting the war." Discord softly stated. "I can't fight this war anymore. This is now my home and I can no longer fight after what Twilight did to me." After what Twilight did to Discord his power has weakened. He has become peaceful only causing pranks of chaos when the ponies around him need to smile or be happy. It may not be much, but he knows he needs to be here in this world for them. "I understand Discord. I am sure Fluttershy would be happy that you won't get into the middle of battle again." He sighed. "Oh I will get in battle again I fear the war will hit this world. But when it does I will be ready for it. But I have watched the other elements since time is different for them. I will just say they're all happy." Luna smile nodded. "Yes, time is running for all of them. Even though they don't see each other. They will see those they love and what they have done. It's a sad thing. That they won't see each other till the time is right. It is cruel it is harsh. But after what they went through. I'm sure it's needed in life." "Excuse me, my Queen." Luna turned to look at Sunset Shimmer she had a set of armor on. The set of the captain of the guard. "Ah captain Sunset what is needed?" Sunset smiled. "The new treaty needs to be done. The alliance of this world of all it's races. We need to agree that we will never fight each other. That when we allow ships and such again that we work together as well as the station that we give it an Equestrian feel." Luna smiled nodding. "I shall return Discord. I will be gone awhile to do this meeting. Will you be alright here?" "Oh of course" Discord smirked floating in the air. "Just going to make the foals laugh." Luna nodded she flew into the air and Discord vanished to go do what was needed. 000 The first month building a new life. Its the first day of Pinkie Cakes’ new life after the elements returned. She wished she was there to watch everything come into place. But all she remembers is the fact they were in a dream and she met the counter of her element. She lifted the quill in her mouth and started doing what she wanted the inside of the house and store to look like. She heard a deep voice behind her. "We are all ready to help you." She dropped the Quill her cheeks bright red the mares giggled at that. But the Stallion just chuckled. "I'm Laser sights. An honor to meet you miss Pinkie Cake." He’s a unicorn and he lifted her hoof with his magic to kiss it. The mares around him enjoy watching this. " Allow me...to get back to drawing the plans." She turned back ignoring her want to breed with him. Normally when its time to breed they would lift their tails to offer themselves but for the moment she wanted to fight those emotions. Herding is very normal for their kind but some do have one relationship. That slowly started coming out more after the stallion population grew even more. "I want a bedroom big enough for any stallion I wish to make my colt friend. Then I wish the kitchen to be big along with a few outside tables. I also want enough storage to keep what I buy from the market. Now, who will I be able to get supplies from?" A green mare spoke up. "There is a city on the coast that is going to be used for all that. It's been called the Golden gate. We will be able to get supplies from everything there. The place for apples is the new apple farm. Carrots new farm same with everything. All the farms are spread out. Sweet apple has more land since Apples are going to be big again." Pinkie Cake nodded. "Good good. Now I don't wish for this to just be a candy place. I want it to be also a bakery. Since I remember the old town didn't do that enough. Too many sugary sweets can't be healthy Even when we are close to war happening." "I agree I'm Ever Green foal hood friend to laser sights here." She smiled Pinkie Cake looked at the Green mare smiling. She felt happy that she was making new friends. "Now do you have any ideas?" Pinkie asked. "Well I know one thing if you want a stallion you will need a room for foals." Ever Green added. "Alright, anything else?" Pinkie asked. "I feel that is it but you do know that is going to take a few months to build it. So be prepared for that." Laser sights added. "I understand it will help me get over the fact I have a fake eye." She sighed. The first month slowly went along. It's been a calm gentle time for her first month. She learned that nature here is richer and the rain comes down and it fills nature with cleansing water. Thanks to what happens on Equestria with the new boost in tech the ability to get good clean water slowly stopped coming. She watched as the ones who created the world. Just watch them from afar with many weapons to protect them. But every time she watched they bowed to her. From what she had learned the elements are like royalty to them. She had gotten very close to Ever Green to the point that during one of the days she set up Pinkie Cake and Laser Sights on a blind date. She told Pinkie Cake to go relax go enjoy herself. She went to Jigsaws bar and just wait at the table. When laser sights walked in she looked up and smiled. "Ah hey, laser sights you here for a break?" She asked. "No, I'm here for a date. Why are you here?" She blinked blushing. "I'm here for a date to.. I'm starting to wonder if Ever Green set us up." He smirked siting at the table. "I'm sure she did. But now I get to tell you what I really think of you Pinkie Cake." Jigsaw walked over using his wings with a violin Laser sights stood up starting to sing to Pinkie Cake. Laser sights stood up while the violin played. He softly sang holding her hoof with Pinkie Cake the element of the song. The element glowed. Showing the entire town that the element of the song is happy. In fact the entire song played through the town. The tree even opened up showing a screen of the two together. "Every time our eyes meet. This feeling inside me. It's almost more than I can take. Baby, When I touch you..." He softly said holding the hoof tighter now a piano by a mare started to play. A soft horn played as well by a stallion two good friends of Jigsaw "I can feel how much I will love you. and it just blows me away." Pinkie Cake has tears falling from her eyes she just stared at him. All she can think of is him ignoring the fact she won't see her friends for along time. She could feel her heart beating many miles an hour. He paused during the song. As he lifted the mare of the song into a dance. He pulled her close whispering. "I can go on for you." "Please do..." She cooed softly He opened his mouth to sing the rest. Luna watched with Discord outside. Sunset watched as well a smile forming on her face. "Love is forming.." Luna softly spoke. "Yes, it is that's what they need. The offspring will continue when the war is over.. the twenty years are up. I will be leaving with them to the middle of the galaxy." Discord said with a sigh. "Why do you have to follow them Discord?" Sunset asked. "Because of my time. Is done. If I go full evil again. No one will be able to bring me back to the side of good. Luna understands this. But she won't fall into this trap. If Celestia was alive she would have followed me as well. The old need to let the new rise." He looked down sighing. "So for now.. Let them be happy." The song softly started again after Pinkie Cake and Laser sights kissed deeply "I have never been this close to anyone or anything. I can hear your thoughts. I can see your dreams." Pinkie cake smiled. Pulling him close as they danced her heart just beats so many miles an hour. Her cheeks so bright red that the mares and Ever Green are watching from the windows. "I don't know how you do what you do I'm so in love with you It just keeps getting better I wanna spend the rest of my life With you by my side Forever and ever Every little thing that you do Baby, I'm amazed by you" The ponies in the bar start singing along with him to help add to it. More music of happiness starts outside. The element of the song seems to bring happiness to the others. Even to Pinkie Cakes friends when it starts going on. The fact that so many wish to make her happy just to be happy themselves makes them feel peaceful. "The smell of your fur The taste of your kiss The way you whisper in the dark Your mane and tail all around me Baby, you surround me You touch every place in my heart" They have mated once before by mistake she got in heat when it happens. He helped her ease it so they have gotten that way. But it's normal for ponies at least in their minds. To some at least but when it comes to love. It will be more to bring a new life into the world. Not just for pleasure. "Oh, it feels like the first time every time I wanna spend the whole night in your eyes" Pinkie Cake’s face turns bright red. As others laughed at the fact that they have fallen for the pleasures of the flesh. It's normal for them but also normal just to the fact their ponies and they all have needs. The needs do come. She ignored the fact that she is missing an eye and having only a robotic one. "I don't know how you do what you do I'm so in love with you It just keeps getting better I wanna spend the rest of my life With you by my side Forever and ever Every little thing that you do Baby, I'm amazed by you" The song slowly comes to an end. One more set of the song is played and sung by the whole town that it makes the element glow brighter causing it to shoot into the air breaking the first part of the time freeze that causes all their friends not able to see each other. A few more and she will see them again. They just need to get their lives to the end. How it happens but the future Charity has seen will happen first. "Every little thing that you do I'm so in love with you It just keeps getting better I wanna spend the rest of my life With you by my side Forever and ever Every little thing that you do Oh, yeah every little thing that you do Baby, I'm amazed by you " They held each other after the song was sung. Everything went back to normal but the element still had a beam going up into the air. But she needed to tell him something. The fact this happen with them when they first met. They never told their friend that she did with him. But she needed help and she trusted him. It was more of a pleasure than love lust. But she needed to tell him. "Um. Laser Sights remember when I was in that heat. A month ago?" laser blinks as it starts to hit him. Pinkie Cake has been acting strange at times she has had morning sickness. His ear's go wide. As Ever Green trots in hugging him. But then slaps him to wake him up. "She is pregnant you doof. You seemed to forget you took her during heat season. You should have known this would happen even before you two fell in love." "Also since I an element I was told from the Weavers the elements have mutated my birthing cycle instead of a year it's going to be seven months." She added softly blushing. "So that means we need to work double-time to get the house... going and we need to get married." He sighed feeling over whelmed but he then looked at Pinkie Cake again a smile formed on his face. The fact he felt that he got lucky with this mare. He felt it was fate or the will of the elements for him to be her husband. "I see the first of the elements has gone on with life." They look to the voice seeing Eight legs. "It's good to see this even after what happen to you." He starts to walk out but he heard a voice stopping him. "Eight legs is it true... About Charity, she will forever be alone?" Eight legs turned to her with a weak smile. "No, it’s not true. Its how some felt during that time. She will feel that way for awhile. But I will make sure her last 20 years are worth her time. Because after the war is over and 20 years past. She becomes the next that runs the world of dreams.” The element of song smiled nodding. "I'm happy you will do what you can Eight Legs. I know it it's hard to please a mare that comes from an upbringing of what she calls high society" "I have been taking care of her adopted daughter while she helps build a new dress making a store for her. She wants Charity to be happy when she finally gets out of that time bubble or when she wakes. The issue is I can't see her till the elements wish me to." "Well for me.. It seems I am going to have foals." She blushed. "I find it interesting that the element that was given to me. Mutated my ability to have foals." Eight legs laughed. "Yes Harmony has a sense of humor. It's something that happens to the other elements as well. But sadly the knew if they ever won the war they would have to leave their family. But I feel it will be easy for all of you. Now Rainbow Cloud will have more of an issue joining us beyond the rim of the galaxy. She will have to prove herself and that means winning this war. Even trying to fight the evil in her heart." Pinkie Cake’s face looked a bit scared at that. They all have evil in their hearts what would happen to them if they allow the evil in their hearts? Maybe she had some evil in her heart. She closed her eyes wondering if she will ever have to be tested for this. The fact that she has a foal coming and its what makes her happy. She hopes that they will be healthy and happy. Since she is not on Equestria and she doubts she will ever live there again. She might ask her children to rebuild the world and bring back the world to its former glory. "I'm thinking of our former world." She spoke out softly. "Maybe all our foals of the future could go to the world and reclaim it after we free it and go there to rebuild what is left." Ever Green nodded. " I hope so I miss our world. But I'm happy to see that we have this new world that is not allowing Tech and go back to the old ways. But when the station returns that won't change I am told. I think this is a good thing since that ruined us when we finally got into space. We don't have to worry about..." her eyes go wide. "The gate." Eight legs look at them nodding. "I have seen what is in that Gate in fact one of them spoke to me in a dream. His name was Grogar." The music stopped the ponies looked up Jigsaw gasped they all did. he looked at them and then he wanted to ask the question. What did Grogar do that caused him to be so feared. "What did Grogar do?" Pinkie Cake gulped. "Tartarus or Dream Valley as it used to be. Back during a long time ago. It was so peaceful we found Equestria through a mountain and it was the only way to get there. But the many villains of Dream valley joined together after Grogar returned. He destroyed half the world and we had to escape. Most of these days think it was three clans. But no... it was them.." "I see they wish to take over Equestria. But who created the gate?" Ever Green shrugs. "That gate was built after. We don't know who did it. But the Alicorns pushed them back. Leaving the only two. It's a sad thing. But its how we worked and we made up a story for the next generation of the Hearth's warming. We learned the truth after Celestia told us we are old enough not to be lied to anymore." Eight legs sighed looking down. "It seems they have taken over the minion that Twilight put in place. They call him Sombra" A crystal pony gasped. They all looked at her she had tears in her eyes. The crystal ponies even after 2000 years have never fully healed to what Sombra did to them. That's why the new empire is located far away. The fact they can't handle being near other ponies like that. Also thanks to what happened with Twilight they don't trust where she is. "The crystal ponies were treated as slaves by that unicorn. It caused the." Pinkie Cake was trying to say then Eight legs cut her off. "Let me guess is this another story that something happens 1000 years ago and that this threat came back after 1000 years?" She nodded. "I swear you ponies have threats that always show up 1000 years after the fact. Do you have any happy stories in the middle of those 1000 years or is that hard to come by?" The ponies looked at each other and shrugged. After all that many months went by. The building was finally finished Ever Green even had a room as well she wished to help her friends with their foals and with the store. They got married sadly her friends weren't there but that didn't bother Pinkie Cake. But her foals were soon born. A colt and a filly were born twins. Earth ponies she named the Stallion Streamer and named the Filly Balloon Dancer. Their lives went on and suddenly the element of song flashed again and she ended up at the wedding that was meant to be for Jigsaw and Rainbow Cloud her and family freeze in time. While they wait for Rainbow Cloud to wake one element has be triggered. Luna stood there along with Discord they were the only ones not frozen. "So the first one has made it this far." Luna softly spoke. Discord gave a nod. "Yes, now we must wait for the rest of them. Then we can move on and bring the new station in." Season Three: Chapter Eighteen: The herding life of Savanna and Muffin. Elements life arcSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Season three: Chapter nineteen: The lonely life of Charity. Elements life arc"The element of dreams. I was called that many years ago. When most of my friends were still in this universe. I don't remember much of what happened to me. But the sad thing about the element of dreams you don't get is following your friends. I felt I would get to go to the end of the universe. I used to be named Charity. I don't even remember who I am anymore. Most know me as you see me. Just the dream walker just the dream seeker. Also hello my younger self." Charity stood in the dream speaking to a mare and old mare wearing a cloak. She looked young but her voice sounded old. "You're me?" "Yes, child I am.. I'm sure you have questions about what you see here. Dreams will always be lonely. But at least you got a family that you made to keep your name forever. But I am sure there is a big question." Charity gulped. "Will I marry Eight legs?" The old mare laughed. "I can't tell you that. That is how your future makes yourself. I'm what you will be at the end of your journey. You will take up the job the old element of dreams was meant to take. You have to say goodbye to your friends when they leave. For you won't join them till another takes up the mantle of the dreams." Charity sighed not sure what to think. But she feels in her heart she will be alone forever. "Will I be alone forever then?" The old mare smiled. "No, you won't. You will get your foals more then you can handle Charity I will tell you that much and River becomes the most wonderful little daughter that you could ask for. She does so much for you. Then when she passes you don't forget it. What she had done for you." Charity looks around her dream seeing that she is on a ship. "Why are we in a ship?' "The element of dreams is for the entire universe, my dear. You won't be just on one planet. There is a very old station built years ago to help the other dream walkers. The ones like Luna didn't need help. But this was for the ones that didn't have that power. You will never see Equestria again after you take up this mantel you will never see anyone again but those that come to see you." Charity had tears fall from her eyes. The fact that this is going to happen makes her very sad. Closing her eyes wishing to wake from this dream. But she knows that she will be brought here sooner or later. But she had to ask this question that may be one of her foals could take over. "Could one of my offspring take over?" The old mare started at her younger self. She removed the hood half her body is cybernetic as she stares at her with a weak smile. "It could but some things that happen to you will remove your beauty forever Charity. To the fact that you even lose your head and you have to have it placed back on." Charity gulps looking away. She looked at her future seeing the fact that she will lose much of herself. "Are these futures real?" The old mare sighed. "No the future is never set in stone. But you know that is. That sniper rifle. The creatures attacking. Muffin pulled away from the wounded. That planet you keep seeing that is in your future. But these parts aren't your future. It's how you make it Charity if you don't follow the path. Yes, your future is that you will get married and have tons of foals more than your friends do. They all will help you in the station." Charity doesn't know what to think she then is forced to wake to be the next one. 00000 New Celestia Charity opens her eyes above her Eight Legs watching her with a smile. Charity doesn't care; she quickly sits up wrapping around him as they kiss. Others around them just stare at the fact that Charity is in love with a spider alien surprises many of the ponies around. They broke the kiss Charity looked over to her friends sighing. "I see my friends are still asleep." Eight legs stared at them. But he saw it another way. "No time has gone wonky. I see that all your friends have gone their ways. Some have foals already. But the one that is still asleep is Rainbow Cloud. She will only wake when you and the others find their happiness. Sadly for her, she needs more time. The element is working hard on fixing her mind. Her mind is not that good. We had Luna check." Charity got out of the arms of Eight legs going to Rainbow Cloud stroking her head sighing. "She is the one that got us all together. Even though she hated ponies. I never understood her reason. But I think it had a lot to do with her family just leaving her in a planet full of Griffins" Eight legs nodded stroking the back of his lover. "That's the thing. Most things that happened to her were because of War. I am sure he didn't mean to do what he did. Because back during that time he just wanted to free himself from the element. Then he saw what he did to Twilight and just lost it. But this is what one of the warriors we captured told me awhile ago. But I didn't understand who the heck he was talking about." Charity nodded "What happened to the station, my love?" Eight legs sighed. "The station has been moved outside of the town to have everything removed from it, remove all the human stuff, and rebuild it from the ground up making it all Equestrian with some of the alliance from space. But for the time being, we need to build your story my dear Charity." Charity blinked thinking a moment. "So we aren't back on Equestria then? What is this new world?" "No my love we are in the new world called New Celestia." Charity blinked looking up at her love very unsure of what to think. "I find this odd why a new planet? We have Equis and I doubt Equestria will be able to live without so much magic to be there from the ponies that are part of it." Eight legs sighed a bit. "Yes, many have told me this. I am sorry about it, my love. It's not something I am happy about myself. But I can't blame you for what has happened. I really can't." Charity sighed and left the tent Eight legs lead her to the place that her store and home will be built. But she looked around seeing so many creatures of Equis working together and smiling and loving the fact that they enjoy each other's company. She is finding that very interesting. Back on Equis the creatures of the world never really came together to do stuff like this together. It's making her happy to see how that's changed. "You look worried about my love." Charity looked up to Eight legs and she had a smile form on her face. It was easy to tell that so much was on her mind. She doubts that something like this will last well. But of course, It's something that most need to understand. She was at a station for a while. "Can you show me the station Eight legs. I want to see what it looks like." Eight legs stared at her he gave a sigh nodding. He leads her through the town to an area of tents and large buildings far from the town. Surrounding the old station parts. The station has been ripped apart and they look to be taking parts up into space. "The new station is going to be built in a year or two. So when you go back with your foals. You.." Charity felt something large get on her leg she looked down to River and nuzzled her. " Mommy" She softly said with tears streaming down her eyes. "Don't worry little River I am here.." She weakly smiled stroking her head. "Have you been a good girl with and not given any pony or Eight legs here trouble?" "Now mommy he has been very kind to me. Also worried that you wouldn't wake up." Charity looked up to Eight legs with a weak smile. "I guess I am lucky I did wake up. I'm sorry for worrying all of you. I know it's not going to be easy for all of you to understand. That I am the element of dream and I was told by the other bearer I will be alone forever. But it seems that will only happen when I go to that strange space station or whatever in the middle of the universe." Eight legs blinked. Staring down at her. "So you dreamed about that then? Well, the issue with that is that place hasn't been taken care of in many years. It will take a long time for it to be rebuilt and the fact that it won't be anytime soon. So you won't be forced to have that happen. Remember the element of dreams can also corrupt you with faults and futures." She sighed nodding. "I thought that would happen. But the one that spoke to me did say I will have many many many foals and be happy for some time in my life." She looked up to Eight legs smirking at him. She just stared down at her. "Um. Charity I don't know how our children would...." Charity just bats her eyelashes at him. He sighed. "OH geez, Charity you want children from me? I am amazed and a bit scared that I won't live up to what you want." Charity laughed. " OH come on Darling you make me happy that is all I want. If you can give me foals then I will be very happy." They look back to the parts of the station being ripped out of the station parts that look very run down and broken. The fact that half the station is even working since they look to be testing the wires and how the computers work. It's not something that she was expecting to see. She hopes that soon it will be done. "So they have to rebuild the entire station from the ground up? What will be new about it my love?" Eight legs thought a moment. "Well, it will be used to defend the new world. A new law was formed recently by Luna. No more using tech on this world going back to how the old world was. But the tech will be in space along with defenses. The station is not the only thing being built up there. Many shipyards are as well." Charity closed her eyes from hearing that. It made her heart skip a beat. She knew that she would be going to war. "My love, what happened to Equis, how does it look?" Eight legs looked down at her with a sad smile. "It's the same and most of the stuff is now automated thanks to the tech you have in the world. No one has been there though to rise moon or rise the Sun. So it's been in between ever since Twilight left the world. She was to focus on trying to attack the station. So your world is under so much stress. But many stayed behind to try to defend it." Charity sighed. "Come then let's get back so I can make plans for my shop. Then" Looks up to Eight legs. "Then ask you to take me to your home planet and see if your Queen will accept that I want you as my husband." Eight legs stared down at her. He had a smile on his spider-like face. "I'm surprised you want to be with a bug like me." She laughed while they walked to the spot in the city that is close to the middle of the city. It's an interesting part of the little city there. But she is building her store home like it was back on Equis. Her home was made by Rarity. It made her feel bad though. That building must have been burnt with the war that went on in Equis. She hopes though that the ponies that stayed on the planet don't die. "Here we are.." They stood near building materials and workers. A set of paper is on a table she looked down at River thinking a moment. "Alright, my little darling. What type of house would you like to live in?" River blinked staring up at her adopted mother. In her eyes, she could tell what to think. She did start thinking looking at the pencil and then whispered in the ear of Charity. Charity did give a smile with a gentle smile forming on her face. Her horn glowed lifting the pencil placing a paper on the thinking of how it would work. it would need to be something unlike it was back home. She looked at how much room she had. She had so much room it amazed her. So she started to draw the insides of the building. Having there be a giant room for a display mirrors places to work for her dresses and a basement to place her supplies. Then upstairs she put in a bathroom and shower just for River along with a room just for her a room for foals to grow up in. Then making her room and bathroom large and wonderful. Then placed the name for it. "It will be called Harmony One. Since Harmony is no longer in space and I have a feeling that the next station will be Harmony two." She looked over to Eight legs and he nodded. "Yes, many don't want the name one anymore. They want to call it two and make it have no memories. The fact that new memories will be made for all the ponies that return to the station. Now allow them to create for you we will be gone for a few months. Since it will take that long to get to my world. Make sure you and River get what you need then we will leave." Charity frowned remembering she has nothing anymore. But she went to go use the bits she still had to buy an entirely new clothing set and bought some for River to a beautiful zebra in her eyes. But she didn't want to go without a toothbrush either just in case she needed to make herself look very beautiful for the queen herself. 000 Space They left the next day but of course, Eight legs lied to her on how long it would take to get there. Thanks to how this new world is. It connected to all space. Allowing them to go into the hyperspace that is called but the ponies keep thinking it as empty. Since you never see anything and always see nothing but of course they're getting used to it. Eight legs didn't talk to them for a while. But they were in the back of the shuttle River and she was on the only bed that is in there. "Mommy, do you think his Queen will allow him to be with you?" "I hope so, my dear little River. I love him so much. I'm sure he will get an okay. Maybe she will understand my point of view and want love for him." River smiled. "Well, I do know that I miss my own family. I wish I could still have them. But you have done so much for Charity. I mean... mommy But I still feel I should thank you for how kind you have been to me." "Well, I have to be dear. You lost your family. I feel that you need to have ones to love you for what you could bring to them. You have brought me so much happiness and love. I know that it is hard to understand for most that never understood why I adopted a zebra. But I have been to your land on Equis I have seen how some of the mares are treated there. I didn't care for it but it's been that way for years. It's hard to change it." River sighed looking away a moment nodding. "Yes, that's the issue with that. Most of them don't even trust the stars. I think they're learning to move away from that. I doubt it would be easy for them too. But I think that some of the children of the zebras of the past are trying to understand why so much happens as it did." Charity nodded. "Yes like I heard on the Zebra world they don't follow the laws of Caesar" "That new world is very open to our kind. I haven't heard from them since I do have family in that word since we left the station. But I heard that many of the planets got attacked by the Equestrian army that didn't get taken out during the escape of Equis." Charity blinks. "Then that means the Sunset shimmer has our other worlds held hostage. I hope when we finally take care of the issues of this army of Disharmony and harmony that we finally see. I don't trust either side and I think she is trying to get us to come out so she can attack the elements. I'm pretty worried that she will harm the world just to get to us. But I haven't heard anything yet." "You won't" They look up to Eight legs. "Sun Set or the fake one thinks that Disharmony will always be there." "I get what you mean so the fact there is a fake Sunset Shimmer. Wait there is a fake?" Eight legs gave a nod. "Yes, the real one was frozen in a pod with Scootaloo and wonderbolts. But we haven't been able to wake them up yet. Scoots woke up during the attack but she is gently healing. She wishes to be close to Rainbow Cloud. Since that's the only pony next to Twilight that she knows." Charity sighed. "I don't blame her. She has been frozen for 2000 years and now she wakes up in a new word that is not even Equis. I feel bad for her. I feel awful for all the ponies that came from Equis seeing some of their families broken and hurt. I am hurt as well since I have to be ready to follow the path of the other element." "You go get some sleep you two. I need to get back to driving. I do hope you two will be alright." Charity nodded and they both lay down their heads to relax. Eight legs went back into the cockpit to sit in a chair and sighed he knew this trip was going to be hard. But he finally brought himself out of space. 0000 Silk Web It was the same day and they slowly landed. Eight legs got out of the ship to leave the two of them behind. He didn't know what to think. He looked at the guards that defend the Queen and they allowed him to go inside. Inside he saw a group of ponies offering a trade deal from New Celestia. "I will accept this deal. If you bring us the best of what you have then you will please us. But it doesn't matter if you don't or not. Just the fact you are helping defend the universe you will get this trade deal." The pony bowed. "Thank you." The ponies left and He found it interesting that the ponies used to be scared to death of meeting creatures like him. Then he turned to the Queen who stared at him. "So Eight legs have you given up on the pursuit of love with the element of the dream?" Eight legs sighed. "No I wish to marry her I wish to have your blessing and to know what you think of it, my queen." The Queen’s face didn't have any emotions on it. She looked towards him and she sighed though. "Eight legs you know full well you won't be able to make foals with her. But there is away." Eight legs looked up to her blinking. "What do you mean my Queen?" "We have contact with another universe where that station came from. I heard rumors of a female alien turning human with a set of technology that we have as well. But I warn you Eight legs you do this you will lose your General title and become the full ambassador for us and the ponies." Eight legs bowed deep. "I will do whatever it takes to be with her, my Queen. I love her with all my heart. She is the first of the pony kind that has ever melted my cold iced soul." The Queen stood up from her throne. She breaks the egg sac from her body. Flapping her large wings. "Come along Eight legs." She flew up into a strange room above the throne room. Eight legs even though he didn't have wings found another way to get up there by using his webs to get up there. In the room is a large cocoon. The Queen sets up many candles and other various items to help harden it then looking down to Eight legs. "This will be painful. Eight legs and I will make sure to keep your lover asleep so she can become even more part of the dream." He sighed. "How long will this take?" "A month and we will keep them both asleep in stasis." Eight legs stared at the cocoon closing his eyes, sighing a moment. "I will do anything to make Charity happy. I care so much for her. She deserves to be happy even though most would feel the dream element is forced to be alone. But I don't know what to think anymore." The Queen sighed. "Listen my son. I haven't given the ponies my name or anyone else since I am the oldest living of the Queens. Do you want to give her foals? You want to make her happy. Well then make her your Queen treat her like a treasure and a jewel" Eight legs sighed looking towards the cocoon not sure what to think. He slowly walked into it while it sealed up and The Queen smiled watching the cocoon fully freeze one of her first sons of the past. She leaves the room to let the cocoon do what is needed. The weavers go inside the shuttle clicking a few buttons making so the entire ship turns into stasis pod and freezes River and Charity now they can dream. 0000 Dreams. "Well hello, Charity." Charity opened her eyes staring at Grogar. She backed up in fear he smiled darkly at her with his sharp teeth and red eyes glowing. "Now Charity I can't harm you. But since you're in my domain of dreams. We can just talk and not harm each other. So you have a new world I hear." Charity took a deep breath. "How did you know?' Grogar laughed softly. "Oh come on Charity I know everything. It's not hard to know were the ponies went. I am and will be stuck in Dream Valley thanks to that damned gate. But I can see the dreams of those I wish to see." She snorted, staring at him. "Why are you bothering me?" Grogar smiled. "Oh, I can't talk to another walker of dreams? I am the one that helped Luna learn to dream walk. So now again you're in my domain and I will allow you to be here so we can speak." She sighed closing her eyes and she knew this would happen sooner or later. That she would talk to one of the biggest threats of the old world. "What is going on with Equis?" Grogar frowned looking away. "The disharmony army is destroying the world. I may be an evil Charity. But I don't wish to harm the magic of the world. If they aren't stopped soon you will return to a barren world full of dead. The only world that will be safe is Dream valley." Charity had tears fall from her eyes. " I knew this would happen. Since the former element of dreams showed me the future. He told me that the future can be stopped. But I doubt we will be able to stop it. We have no way to break through the fleet. We have no station or army at the moment. Since we just wished to stay in peace until it was time." Grogar nodded. "I may not understand you, ponies. But I can agree with this. If you wish, we will help you when you fight them. But the deal is. You give us Equis." Charity stared at Grogar and he just smiled darkly. "You know I won't agree to that." Grogar chuckles. "Sometimes my dear you need to do things you may not like. Like giving up Equis to fight Disharmony and then give us the real rulers of Equis the planet. You have your planet now. So tell me are you willing to do this?" Charity growled showing her teeth in anger. "I have no say in the matter." "I know you don't. You will have to ask your leaders about this deal. Do you want to keep your world whole? Because I highly doubt they will leave the world free or whole." Charity tried to speak but another came into the dream. Luna formed in front of them staring at Grogar with so much hate in her eyes. "What are you doing here Grogar?" Grogar smiled, showing his teeth. "Oh come on little Luna you know you're in my domain princess of the night. You took my duty from giving nightmares to giving good dreams. Making the ponies weak and soft and not really for the threats ahead. Maybe the threats ahead will make you understand hmm?" Luna snorted. "They will be ready for all the threats that come to us. You can't stop us from having a wonderful peaceful time in the dream world." Grogar laughed. "So the three of us are the masters of the dream world? How about we all three work the dreams. I give the nightmares to bring peace to the minds that need it." Charity didn't know what to think. "I doubt it would be wise if the three of us worked together. Since we don't trust you Grogar and you could use the dreams to make everypony bow to you." Grogar shook his head. "You ponies always look at the bad side of things. I feel bad for you two. Maybe if you allow the real masters to control the weather and the sun. Since you ponies stole everything from us." Luna growled in anger, snorted, and neighed in anger rising on her back. hooves. "We never stole anything from you!! You always claim that the sun, the moon, and the realm of dreams belong to you creatures. We have been using them since the world was created by the magic of the past." Grogar laughed softly. "Too bad you think that. But the world was not created by magic. It was created by dreams. The creation of this universe is from dreams that become real. Those dreamers are now long dead." Charity tried to ignore Grogar but he had such a voice that made it harder to do so. "I can tell I am getting to you two. You can't ignore me and you can't ignore my right these dreams." Luna's horn glowed and a beam of magic hit Grogar forcing him to leave the dream realm for the time being. She painted her features full of anger. She stomped her hoof in anger. "He will be back soon so it gives me time to talk to you, Charity." Charity nodded. "What’s up than my Queen?" Luna smiled gently and she was still getting used to the fact that she was known as a queen now and not a princess. It's something she feels she would never get used to. But maybe she will down the line. She closed her eyes for a moment not sure what to say but then it came to her. "Alright Muffin and Savanna are now frozen in time. With their two foals. Pinkie Cake the same. You will be doing the same soon. You will be frozen in time, you all will wake up from the time." Charity sighed. "So we all will get what we want. But we will be frozen till Rainbow Cloud returns to us? I know she was close to death and got hit harder than the rest of us. She faces Twilight during the battle. it's starting to make me wonder if she was meant to die. But the elements are only keeping her alive to face the issues that they have caused." Luna smiled. "Yes, I know how that feels my dear friend. I felt the same way after Celestia gave everything to me when she passed on. I wish she didn't some of the time. But I miss my sister the most. I wish she was still around. I miss her." Charity blinks. "I feel like I am waking up Luna. I have no idea how long I have been in here." She slowly starts to vanish leaving Luna behind and after that happens Grogar forms again laughing. "Ah did the other one leave to go on her missions my dear Luna?" Luna stared at him snorting in anger. 0000 Month later Charity opened her eyes walking down the ramp standing in front of the ramp was a pony with Eight legs. She stared at him. She didn't know what to think of him as a unicorn-like her. "Um..." "It's my love." He walked to her on his eight legs. She stared at him, her mouth hanging open. "You... you changed yourself for me?" He nodded "I want to marry you even." They stared at him. A few months later the two of them got married at her new home. Then a little time after thanks to the element she gives birth to a pure unicorn that doesn't have any of the Dark Weaver's looks. They called him Golden web. Then after all this, they show up into the wedding frozen in time. Luna sighed looking towards Discord. “The end is near. It seems we will have time to fight. But a time to wait.” Discord just nodded and stroked his beard. “The fact that so many come now to this wedding there has been a change.” Season three: Chapter Twenty: The journey of hope Elements life arcApple core slowly opened her eyes. She felt very weak of course after being asleep for so long. She slowly got out of the bed groaning falling full on the floor looking down at her front left leg. It's fully cybernetic up to the shoulder. She tries to remember what happened to her. But she finally remembers that it was blasted off. A dark weaver slowly helped her up. This one called for Luna with a strange device. Core stood on her hooves looking at her friends who are out as well. So much has changed she felt having no hope in her heart at the very moment. Since she doesn’t fully remember what happened to the station but the battle of the station broke her. Luna walked into the tent staring at the poor mare. "Hello, Apple Core. Are you alright?" Core smiled weakly. "If worried about my friends is being alright then yes I am I guess." "Your friends are oddly awake well the elements again are trying to do a strange time issue. The time issue is the fact that you may see them but their journey to the next part of their lives is over." Core blinked staring at her friends again on the beds. Then looking up to Luna. "I don't understand what you mean but I can understand. Now If I may is there anything for me at all left?" Luna smiled weakly. "Some of your family lived through the battle on Equis and well they want to build an orchid and a farm but they wish you to be there before they do." Core smiled. "So some of my family is alive. Good... Good." She looked away looking down closing her eyes a moment feeling so upset and not sure what to think anymore. "Luna, what happens to the station?" Luna sighed shaking her head. "The station fell apart and blew up really. A spell that Twilight placed on it herself caused you along with the rest of the station to freeze in time. So while you all dreamed of your mind healing. You had to fight the counter of the elements that you hold." Core blinked. "Ah, I remember some of that. Now, what must I do to see my friends again?" Luna sighed. "Make a home for yourself find a stallion and make a home for yourself. So you have to get married my dear core." Core smiled weakly. "I'm happy to hear that. But it's odd for me to have to get married. But if that's needed it better before love and not just sex and lust." Luna laughed softly. "Oh of course my dear Core. It's going to be because of love. Also so you know this new world we won't have the technology that we did on Equis. Many feel in this new alliance that the reason for Equis fall was because of all the tech we had. Now the station is being built in space with defenses and shipyards." Core blinked. "So we are still at war with Disharmony? What happened to Equis Luna?" Luna closed her eyes sighing. "Equis is not the same since many of the creatures left. Some stayed behind to make sure they could keep an eye on the others. But Sunset Shimmer took over the world but we don't know even if she is alive anymore. No one can get into the ruins of the still-burning Cantorlot after one of my Commandos crashed their ship into the castle. To get to her. So the entire world is burning and the sun and Moon are in between and hasn’t been changed since then." Core's ears pin to the back of her head with tears streaming down her eyes. "But. My home sweet apple what happen to it?!" She sighed. "All the trees were cut and brought here. Since the ground was poisoned by the battle in Ponyville and Ponyville burnt to the ground thanks to the battle. The very battle did so much to the ponies of Equis." Core sobbed softly. Luna sighed and wrapped her wings around the poor mare gently nuzzling her back allowing her to cry and sob. She broke down hard took her a while to get through it the thing is though. She was trying to follow the hoof steps of Applejack. Now she is not able to anymore. She then sighs after awhile shaking her mane. "Where is my hat Luna?" Luna smile her horn glowed placing the hat back onto Core's head. "Don't worry my friend. You will find some pony that will love you. You will find all the places to plant the zap apple trees and the trees that survived the trip here. The bat creatures that made this world. They have found a way to make them grow like they used to year-round. So you will be able to sell them again." Core smiled. "I will be able to make the Zap apple jam again. It's not going to be easy without the tech that we had but I am sure living like we did before all that would be great. Till we get back into the station." Luna nodded. "Yes, that's some things some ponies are worried about. That when they go back to the station they won't understand what to do with the station so I can understand. Some will have issues getting used to the fact that they go from primitive ways of old Equis to high powered tech like the station." Core sighed looking at her friends then at the tent. "So what is this new world called?" "New Celestia." Core blinked a moment thinking. "Yesh that is crazy I don't understand the fact that it's named after our former Princess of the sun." Luna nods. "It was my idea. I'm now Queen of the world. My castle has been built close to this town so I could keep an eye on the elements. Even if I will just be there watching from afar I am not going to be part of the battle anymore." Core blinked thinking a moment. "Then who will be the leader of the station?" "Rainbow cloud will be the leader of the station. She is the commander she will follow what I say and I will tell her I want her to fight Disharmony and harmony before we go take back the other worlds. Meaning we need to fight all of the threats that harmony will send after us." Core nodded. "Alright, I understand Luna. I mean my Queen." Core bowed down slowly with a gentle smile on her face. "I wish I could speak like the rest of my family. But the cowgirl way of speaking has kind of left my family." Luna nodded. "Now you need to go take care of your home dear Core we found you a place for your family to stay and a farm to be built." Core nodded leaving the tent to see the beautiful new town. It's almost a city but it's just small enough to be a town. She turned to look at the hills that look like sweet apple was. But all she sees is a farmhouse. No barn but just a farmhouse. 0000 The fields Core walked from the town to the farm. Her family just stared at her at the fact that they see she is alive. But sadly they don't fully trust her since she was in space. Most of them don't even remember her. But waiting for her near were the farm would be built. A group of workers ready to help her with everything. "Greetings I'm Mortar. I will be helping you build this barn and getting your farm ready to grow." Core smiled giving him a nod. "So a unicorn wishes to do the job of an earth pony. Could you keep up with me?" Mortar smirked. "Oh, I can keep with you miss Core." Core smiled she felt her heartthrob hard. This stallion triggered something inside her. Making her feel like she wants this stallion but. More of the fact she wants to get to know him first. "Alright then." She picks up the pencil with her mouth drawing how she wants the barn to look. The inside looks pretty large for the storage of all the food they grow. They even want a trade-up inside the barn for the other growers of the planet. She backs up after she is done having Mortar look at it. "Hmm, I see You might need to build yourself a new home too. These ponies who are your family don't see to trust you that much. But It could be that most of them still think that Twilight was right about the elements. I'm sure sooner or later they will rethink that. I think giving the time they need will be better." Core nods moving the blueprints of the barn to the side. She made started drawing the house. Inside the house is not any storage she added a large set of bedrooms a good large kitchen and all this would be connected to the barn. She then drew a place for Mortar to stay. He looked at it and turned to look at her with a smirk. "Did I make an impression the mare of hope?" Core laughed. "Oh, maybe I am sure you will enjoy living with me till I learn more about you and make my husband." She winked at him. Mortar laughed. "Oh, so that is your game then miss Core? Bringing a stallion in on a faults sense of security and then asking them to marry you and give you foals?" Core chuckled. "You don't seem to be complaining big guy." Mortar just shook his head. "Why should I miss Core. I am honored that you wish to try that with me. But how about this we do a good old fashioned courtship. I will court you." Core nods. "Sounds good to me." "Now before we do anything else my dear core. We need to have a blueprint of how you want the farm. Your family hasn’t gotten brave enough to plow the fields or plant the trees. Are you ready to do just that?" Core nodded pushing another Blueprint she drew how she wanted the Apple trees like they were back on Equis. Then the same with the Zap apple trees. She was given a great amount to help the other farms to grow as well. Since some just do one thing. But she wanted to be like her ancestors before her and grow more. "Hmm alright, this will take some time. I will try to get your family to join in. I have tried to get them to come into town. But they don't even trust any other pony. From what I learned the farm was turned into prison soon after you left Equis." Cores ears drooped after she heard this. Why would Twilight do this to her family? But she couldn't just blame Twilight for that. The fact that Applejack was her friend and that she is living in the hoof steps of Apple Jack. She wanted to make sure non of Core’s family or core herself would destroy what Apple Jack made. It upsets her that Twilight would do so much to ruin others. "I wish I could have been more helpful to them. The battle of the station kept me from returning. If I knew how they were being treated I would have gotten on the first shuttle to rush to see them. I wish I did that." Mortar nodded watching a filly walk from her parents to look up to Core. "Are you... my auntie Apple Core?" The little brown filly asked. Core’s eyes fill with tears staring down at her niece she gave a weak and slow nod. She didn't want to get the fillies hopes up. "Yes, I am your aunt." Mortar smiled looking towards the workers "Get to work we need to get this ready. Also Core I need to speak to you alone." Core blinks nodding following Mortar to a private area of the farm so she could speak to the unicorn. She got a good look at him this time. He was a pure teal stallion with a green tail and mane. When they got to the private spot he turned to her with a smile. "Luna thought you would like me so she asked me to be the one to come. So what’s interesting about this I never thought you would want to be with me or for me to court you." Core laughed. "Mortar you're a strong stallion. I look for a lot in a male. Strong ability to make my week kneed and able to help me when I get back on the station. I feel that you will do your best with that. The station is not going to be easy for me to go along with that." Mortar nodded. "Yes, I can understand that since the station is not going to be easy for most of us to get used to. I have always lived like we used to back before Equis got the heavy new tech that made us weaker." Core smiled weakly. "Yes yes I agree but you will get used to when we get on the station with our foals?" Mortar blinks blushing deep red. "You want my foals we barely know each other." Core rolled her eyes. "Mortar we will get to know each other first. Before I allow you to mate with me." She laughs. "Besides handsome, you already impressed me with how strong you look." She winked at him with a smile. "Well, at least I did something right with you. Are you up for helping the workers and it seems some of your family has gotten into it as well." Core turned to watch her family helping the workers build her home and barn. She nods. They go to work on the farm and the house and barn. Core with her family and Mortar plowed the fields with ponies behind her planting the seeds. This would take a while but this hard work made Core very happy. Since she has been on that station for so long. The idea of the station made her happy but not able to plant or do this. it made her harder. Now the first field was full of carrots and lettuce. The next set of fields where most of the same thing but one had corn. Now it would take a lot longer for her to harvest. The trees would be next. The trees were slowly planted into the ground since the trees are pretty weak from only getting water every once in a while. She had to order a long rainstorm to allow her farm to get a drink. Mortar set up a tent since the barn and house is still being built but taking a lot longer then they thought it would. Core stared at the water looking back to Mortar. "I find it interesting this water is so pure in this new world. I never would expect to see this again." Mortar nodded. "That's what most love about this new world. It's gotten to the point that many don't even wish to go back to Equis we have everything we need right here. Maybe ponies should have listened to the others in the past. If we follow the path of Tech. We would lose ourselves and the fact that we did. It is very easy to see. We pulled ourselves into a war we never should have." Core sighed looking over to Mortar. "So tell me about yourself." Mortar chuckles. "Well, not much to tell really. My family was part of the royal building society in Cantorlot under Celestia. We would build what she wanted and then just live in the castle. Of course, when I was young we never lived in the castle. Since most of my family spent so much time getting that station up and running." Core stared at him smiling. "So you know what it's like to live in space then?" He nodded. "Yes, I was born there in a very core room. It's where I spent most of my foal hood till I grew up fully and left the station. I was told that ponies like you would be running in and I didn't wish to be there. So I went back to Equis got married had foals. But.." He went silent a moment sighing. Core at beside him nuzzling his side gently. "Go on, please. I want to know what happens." Mortar took a deep breath. "I was with my family in Saddle Aaraba It got attacked by Twilights army since they heard there is a group of resistance fighters in the town. But they took out ever they wished. Twilight told them to take anyone out that looked like a threat." Core stared at him. "My family and I were thought to be that threat. They gunned all my family members down even half the town. I was left for dead lying in the bodies of my family and friends. I waited there to die then Flurry heart and her mother found me. Along with some others that lived. They told me a new world had been found. So while I was badly wounded they helped me into the ship." Core nodded. "It took us about almost many months just to find the planet. I for one didn't care when I healed up I was able to do my best to help. I did I helped the rest of the ponies to find places to live along with the other races. The crystal empire is being rebuilt as well. I feel bad for them. most of them that lived watched some of their families freeze to death." "You don't need to tell me anymore Mortar. I see you as some pony I will fall in love with and want to have a family with. You're strong you did so much for me just now and I didn't need to ask you. I'm sure you did." Core gently lays her head on the bed closing her eyes to sleep 0000 The passing months The farm slowly took time to be built. The farmhouse and the barn were built with couches and such from the old Apple house. Some of the ponies were able to sneak back into Equis and steel from Applejack’s old farm. They took only what they could since the patrols were pretty harsh. It wasn't even easy for them to get off the world. They almost got shot down. But thanks to the new farm for new Ponyville is not ready to fully trade with the rest of the world. All veggies and so on go through Apple Core's farm the other farmers aren't upset at this fact since they feel it connects the farmers of the new world. Spoiled riches family with them is still alive. They built a large store in the middle of the from New Ponyville to Minotaur bay a new Minotaur town that recently was built. Core and Mortar went through a pretty clean courting. It took them both time to warm up to each other. But after six months longer then it took the others to get together with someone. The wedding with them was a pretty simple one of course. They just had it with their family. Core was one of the lucky mares of the entire group. She had twins a filly and a colt. She named one of them Cement block. Then the other Sandstone. The filly is Sandstone for her color look of being sand and the other cement since he is the color of that. But after she gave birth to them she is suddenly transported to the wedding their foals playing with her other friends foals frozen one of them is even dressed as a flower girl. Luna stood there again with Discord. "I'm getting tired of this." Discord softly said sighing. "I know Discord but soon we will finally be able to see this go on and then the next station will finally be done. I need to go take care of some things what about you Discord?" Discord shook his head. "I will stay here and see what else forms." Luna nodded transporting out of the time freezing. She looks at the glowing elements the next one slowly starts to glow. The next one is the element of speech. A soft smile forms on her face. She knows that Sugar Sparkle as already started a relationship with the doctor that helped her. Now only three are left. Speech. Peace, and Forgiveness Season Three: Chapter Twentyone: Life and love of Sugar Sparkle. Elements life arc"I'm known as Sugar Sparkle. I'm the element of Speech. But before all that I was just a simple crystal pony mare. Even if I'm not near the crystal heart. I'm still glittering as my species would. At first, I was just a simple pony. Most of my family came from the Sombra age. What happened is thanks to his spell." "Down the line, I had to learn to make a speech for Princess Twilight because she was going to do a speech to get help to get some ponies for her station. My family wanted me to be chosen. I didn't wish to do anything about this. I wasn't up for it. But I still felt it might be best to try." She sighed like she was talking into a recording. "I did so much for my family. I did the speech and she even picked me to join the station. I didn't even wish to become part of the station in the first place. She wanted me to make friends with others then crystal empire ponies. Crystal ponies don't make friends well." "But I did what she asked since she wanted me to be there. So she gave me a job in C&C as one that speaks to the others that come into the station. At first, I didn't care for the job, it made me feel like I was being used. I am sure though that most that would listen to this recording would laugh at that. If I even made this recording it means I stayed on the mission." Another sigh came from the recording whoever is listing is not laughing or anything else but just hearing her words. "I was there the first two years before Rainbow Cloud joined us. We had some issues at first. Not big ones mind you. But we had issues with the fact the station wasn't built for our kind. It was built for some strange race called humans." "So we all had to learn how to use their bathrooms with everything that they built. What's odd though is that this station wasn't even ready for prime time yet from what we learned. It sounds like that is why it took so long for Twilight to get it Equestrian ready for ponies. That's the sad thing really. The zebras have no issues. In fact, one of my co-workers is a nice kind zebra mare who makes food for all of us." Another sigh came from the recording. "I didn't wish to be picked for this. But my family wanted me to be. All I can think of is the Crystal Empire and the crystal heart. I miss my home so much. I have been very homesick. I left behind my colt friend. I am sure he is not going to wait for me at all. Since he is one of those stallions that would have an easy mare to sleep with rather having a mare that he could marry down the line." The one listening to the recording paused it and sighed. Luna found this in the wreck of the station. She knew that Sugar Sparkle would wake up again soon. Since the spell that caused all this thought, she wasn't fully ready to be out yet. If that is so then why was she brought out from the start? Oh, she remembers now she asked ponies to go in there and pull ponies out. "Are you okay Luna?" Luna turned seeing the doctor that helped give Sugar Sparkle her ability to walk again. The one that she has been dating. He was a large unicorn that looked so dashing but his name was Clipboard. "I found your mare friends recordings she had been doing in the wreck of the station. She didn't seem happy to be on that station." Clipboard chuckled. "Yes, she always expresses herself with a bit of a harsh tongue." Luna laughs. "She told me about how you two first met. You stared at her plot and then slapped you with her hoof. Then I guess you told her you could help her walk again without that wheelchair." Clipboard nodded. "Yes, I learned about her through a friend of mine. But we didn't fall for each other then. I started working for her. I loved how she insulted me and everything I was working on. She sure knows how to hide her anger and her dislikes from her friends. But when you are alone with her she doesn't stop insulting things." Luna smiles. "Is it true she demanded that you two sleep together the first night you met?" Clipboard's white cheeks turned bright red. "I was warned by a friend of mine that Crystal pony mares are wild gals and they have a sharp edge to them. I have been to see her though. But she is still asleep from whatever happened to her." Luna got up from her desk wrapping a wing around the stallion. "I'm sorry that you have to see that. I have been thinking of having her built a doctor’s office and a place for her to write her speeches. Are you willing to marry her and give her foals in the name of your Queen?" Clipboard stared at Luna a moment. This was odd to him that she would even ask this. He feels it is wise to do so he bowed his head to her. "Would she sell her speeches or would they be used for me when I make more breakthroughs?" Luna smiled. "She will be asked to do them for all ponies. This will be till the station is rebuilt. Then you two will head back up in there and you will join the two other doctors that are there. Muffin and Savanna who from what I have learned married a warrior zebra. I guess the idea of herding was a wonderful thing to them both. Since from what I learned they both love him so much." "Good to know I would love to meet her friends. She told me so many good things about them. But also some nasty things about them. She didn't sugarcoat that Rainbow Cloud is very Anti pony. Of course, I don't really don't blame her. She is very open about being Anti Pony but I learned to be the last Descendant of Rainbow Dash would do that to you I think." Luna sighed. " I wished I could have stopped Twilight from doing that in the past. She felt she had a right to do that. But of course, I learned that war is the same one that told me turning into Nightmare Moon wouldn't do anything to me. So they have been in our world for so long. It's something I thought that would never happen so my issue with that. Is that she had a foal with him." Clipboard blinked he started to think and it came to him horror formed on his face. "You mean to tell me that Sun Sparkle is half and a half? How would that be for her? She would be half Disharmony half harmony? She would be a big target for those that wish to control her." Luna's eyes go wide at that. "Yes, that's something I never thought of either. It's not going to be easy to protect her. But of course, since she is pregnant, claws will do anything to protect her and love her. Oh.. wait the foal she had in her stomach died after everything they went through. From what Claw told me the foal was alive for a while but after everything that happened to her the little one died." Clipboard had a frown form on his face. "Yes, she had many parts of her body break even her wings. That wouldn't be good for a foal at all. I can understand when she wakes. She will have that feeling that something was there but not anymore. I do hope it doesn't stop her from having foals." Luna smiled weakly. "Well, they tried all they could. They even tried removing it from her womb. But after doing so the baby was so young it died. I doubt I will be the one to tell her this. Claw almost killed the doctor that thought of this. But down the line, I am hoping that he will forgive the Doctor that made that choice." Clipboard nodded. "Anyway, I need to get back to gathering my supplies and everything else I brought from Equis to my home. But if I am going to marry and that we connect our jobs together along with our homes. I might as well empty everything out and close down for a while." Luna nodded. "Take care I am going to listen to the rest of her recording. It's getting interesting." Clipboard laughed. He bowed to Luna leaving her office. She didn't go right to her desk. She looked at a framed photo on the desk of her and Celestia. She closed her eyes thinking of what Celestia would do. 'Sister what would you do?' She said to herself. With this Planet somehow being close to the spirit world. Her sister formed sitting in the chair. "What would I do dear sister? I doubt I would be strong enough to do anything you could do. You have become Queen and a whole new planet needs you. What would happen when we go back to Equis who would control it than Twilight?" Luna turned to look at her sister not sure what to think at all. "I am not sure about my sister. I think if the trial goes well and she is guilty and I place her in jail for a few years and reform her. Then I tell everypony that she would return to Equis to clean it up with the help of the element's children. Then I am sure we will do it well." Celestia just stared at her sister sighing and shaking her head. "I doubt that will go over easily with many of the ponies and other races dear sister. You have more to worry about than the Equestrian army and Disharmony. The creatures in the gate are massing and getting ready to strike. They're waiting for the right time. I have been watching and of course with Grogar being one of the dead. He has been speaking to me about his plan. I sadly can't tell you anything since. Everything we are done talking I forget." "Celestia I am worried that so much will happen that I won't be able to control it. I'm not strong like you dear sister." Celestia turned to look at her sister. A soft smile formed on her face. Luna could see that her sister may be dead but she still has the power of being so kind and gentle. It made Luna feel better she tried to nuzzle her sister but instead just went right through her. "I feel you worry too much Luna. You're so much stronger than you think you are. I will always be here. I feel you need to contact that creature that is the counter of some pony named Loren. It might be best to see what he has to say and how he can help us." Before Luna could say another world Celestia vanished and the door opened upcoming inside is Sabasation the lizard that harmed the elements to see if they were ready for the trial ahead. "Hello, Queen Luna. I am here to tell you that the courtroom in your castle is all set up. I also wish to be the one to prosecute Twilight. I am sure you will find someone to defend her. But I feel I should do this. Since I have no stake in any of it." Luna sighed nodding. "I feel that is best too. But do you feel I am being too hard on myself for not being there for the rest?' He blinked, lifting his cane to stare at her. "Miss Luna You did what you could. You did what anyone could. It's not easy trying to defend those around you and trust me I know this very well. I have been through the same thing. It's why I am cursed to be this. In my homeworld, I was a killer a murder. So Harmony kidnapped me and formed me into a weapon that they wished me to be. Now I understand you wish to push them out. I for one don't blame you. I feel it's wise." Luna closed her eyes again nodding. "Of course now I need to get back to taking care of what I was doing. Do you need anything else?" He nodded. "Yes, I have learned that the baby wasn't killed by Luna. I know that you lied to Clipboard. Is it because the baby might be a threat?" Luna's eyes fill with fear. Her eyes then go soft still holding that same fear. "Yes since she is half and half. We had to make sure the foal wouldn't be a threat. But after they breed we will give them the foal and tell them the truth. Of course, they won't take it well. When I finally meet my creator I will pay for that sin." He just shook his head. "Harmony would have just killed the foal. It would have been too easy for them to be changed to Disharmony. That is the thing though they don't have the moral compass to make that choice. Even if they tried they couldn't. They wish to destroy all Disharmony that even exists. I am surprised they haven't asked me to take out Discord." Luna laughed softly. "I am sure they would wish you to take out Discord. He is a big help to us just the same." The lizard nodded. "Yes, it's also very interesting to talk with as well. It's not going to be easy to fight them. I do know a way that you could. But that would mean pushing Disharmony back enough and then Harmony enough to get them to meet in one spot. Then fight them." "So like the battle the humans had to do it the same way and then tell them to get the hell out of our Galaxy?" He laughed. "Ah yes, that could work. I feel you need to try to find every minion first. Thanks to the minions and pets of the Shadows. They poisoned the earth and they got a cure of course but it showed how these creatures are willing to go to destroy you. I would say it might be wise to make another commando force and have them take out these pets." Luna looked away pausing a moment. The idea of killing just to protect those you love to her. It's not going to be very easy. But her sister had to do something for her. But it wasn't killing, it was banishing her to the moon. A threat so great just because of Jealousy and then she tried to think that because she wasn't judged like Twilight is going to be that she has a right to be the judge. But the one that does opens the door walking in. "Oh, I am sorry Luna." They both turn to look at Starlight Glimmer. "You wished to see me?" Luna nodded and looked to Sabasation who stood there watching. "It seems she Miss, Glimmer." "Starlight, you have known Twilight longer than most of us. I know you were sealed for a while. But you were there when she did so much of this stuff. Now I am wondering are you willing to be the judge of her trial?" Starlight just stood there not sure what to say. Her robotic eye made it easy to tell she was thinking. Her other eye showed the sadness in her heart. "Has it come down to me. To be the one that judges her? I guess I will." "Now we will work on this and study the best way to handle this when it's time. For now, I need to get back to listening to a recording that Sugar Sparkle left." Both of them left but Starlight turned to look at Luna. "Is it wise for one so long ago to evil herself to judge someone that did so much harm? I may have just tried to take the cutie marks of every pony and tried to change time. But is it my place to judge Twilight for what she has done? What if It comes down to her death? I don't want to see Twilight die. I don't want to see her die because we couldn't stop her from getting controlled" Starlight smiled weakly Luna just sat back into her desk. After that entire thing, Luna had no idea what to say. So Starlight just left While Luna turned the recording back on. 0000 Sugar Sparkle opened her eyes and she sat up quickly looking around. She looked right in the face of the Spider version of Eight legs. "Ah, miss Sugar Sparkle good to see you awake." Sugar Sparkle grew angry getting off the bed getting on her hooves Eight legs stroked the metal along Sugar’s spine that replaced her old spine. Getting shot in the neck caused her old spine to rot from the poison, "I just remember being in Jigsaws bar and suddenly being pulled into the station. I don't remember much else." She turns looking at her friends. "I see everypony is still asleep." "Oddly no all of them but Rainbow Cloud are awake but they are frozen in a time that they will return when the time is right. As for me, I was turned into a pony, got married to Charity and we had a foal. You see the past, it's weird I know since the elements seem to be playing a joke on you gals." "Wonderful these silly elements are playing.." She turns to look at Rainbow Cloud who looks awful. She stroked her hoof along her friends back to the metal wing tear's fall from her eyes. "Yes, I see that you are worried about her as many of your friends." "Will she make it?" Sugar asked, looking up to Eight legs. Eight legs nodded. "if she will be the same after all that however is another thing in itself. She is breathing her ability to have foals still as strong as ever. I am worried though that even when the war is over. She will never be able to go back to living normally." Sugar stared at her friend. "I have a feeling that she will be the same. I hope she gets a foal too. She told us stories about her flashes of giving birth to a wonderful beautiful foal." Eight legs nodded. "It seems the spell is now kind of winding down. I feel myself being pulled back and forth now. When Sun Sparkle finally is done with. The entire spell will break waking your friend up. The station is slowly being built and it would have been two years. Since this happened." Sugar Sparkle nodded. "So we will have gone forward two years. I am sure the universe is at war. We need to be ready to fight whoever is winning the war." "No one is winning the war, my child. Everyone is at a stalemate. Disharmony tries to find more worlds to bring under their wings harmony the same. The war has gone one for so long. if we get into the middle of it we might be able to finally end it. I am hoping that we do. There is no need for all this to be there." "I am going to go find my colt friend. I want to make sure he didn't dump me because of me being locked in a damn spell." Sugar left didn't even listen to what Eight legs were going to say. When she got outside of the tent the entire world's sun blinded her. She took a deep breath and gasped as she felt the crystal heart. Standing right in front of her is Princess Cadence.`` "Hello, Sugar Sparkle. I have come to see you but it seems you have woken up. I wish to let you know. There is a new crystal empire. You may come to visit as a hero like Spike. You have a statue of yourself for what you did for us. You helped rebuild the crystal heart." Sugar Sparkle bowed to her princess. The princess of family and love. "I shall someday be my princess now I need to find my cold friend." Cadence nods, vanishing back to her kingdom. Sugar walked along with the land hearing so much laughter seeing every pony she had met on the station. Looking to see Butter berry and her bodyguard selling something to Clipboard. She trotted up to him and he turned. "Ah, just the mare I wanted to see." He went down on his knees right there lifting the ring in his horn. "Marry me?" Sugar sparkle grew angry. "I wake up and you have the gall to ask me to marry you?!" The ponies stop what they are doing and turn to look at the angry mare. "Here I am worried that you would break my heart but you turn around and ask me to marry you what do you think will be my answer?" Clipboard smirked. "Yes?' Sugar sparkle snorted. "No it won't it will be..." She grabs him, kissing him deeply to the point they all cheer while the wing hoof sized goes on the hoof and they just kiss the very angry now happy Crystal pony mare holds him closer." Butter Berry blushed. "Um, You two can stop now." Sugar sparkle broke the kiss starring in anger at Butter Berry and the mare backed away. The Seven fangs bodyguard laughed, shaking his head. "You ponies are so amazing to me." Butter Berry smiled up at Cold Tooth nuzzling his side; she cared so much for him. It seems more have become friends with all the aliens coming to this world. After a while, the two broke their kiss. "Time to go build our new home, my love." Sugar Sparkle nodded and allowed Clipboard to lead the way to Clipboard’s doctor’s office that wasn't far from the city hall. "Okay, my love I wish to add your workshop for your speeches. But we also need to turn this into a home. Do you have any ideas or do you wish me to do it all?" "You do it all Clipboard I trust you to." She smiled sweetly and Clipboard stared at her. "Who are you and what have you done with my love?" Sugar Sparkle rolled her eyes and allowed Clipboard to draw the plans for the house connected to the office and the rest of the area. After all, that was done something strange happened. Sugar Sparkle found herself at her wedding and then soon after the magic went nuts again. It was their wedding night. She lay in bed with him after a rough night of pleasure. Then again the spell went forward. With Sugar Sparkle, she had longer months since well it wasn't almost a year like normal. But her element made it more seven. Since she had a big set of foals in her stomach. The spell changed again and went to her giving birth to three foals. All three of them fillies it took so much out of her though. One was pure crystal blue. She named that Jewel. The next was Crystal Green, a unicorn she named her Emerald. The next was a none crystal pony filly earth pony that pure white. She named her Cream. Then she felt herself being pulled again by the spell. She tried to fight it. She wanted to at least spend time with her foals. But the elements didn't allow it. She ended up near her friends frozen with her foals playing with the other foals. "Ah, another has done it." Discord said sighing he looked tired. It's rare for him to be tired. "This spell is screwing up my sleeping." Luna nodded. "Yes, same with mine. I need to get back to listening to her recording. The spell pulled me away from my work again." Discord laughed as he closed his eyes and fell asleep with Luna leaving again wishing this would end soon. Season three: Chapter Twentytwo: Claw and Sun Sparkle Elements life arcDeep in the new castle that recently just finished getting built. Deep in the new jail, an alicorn mare chained to the floor of the pit. Standing outside of the cell Queen Luna. Twilight the one in jail looked like she wasn't beaten or hurt. From the looks of it, she has been treated very well. Standing beside Luna is Spike who recently came back from his travels with Ember and the other dragons. "Hello, Twilight," Spike spoke softly holding onto the bars of the cell staring at his friend. She looked up to Spike, her eyes filled with tears. "Spike..." She tries to stand but the chains to keep her from moving. Spike looks up to Luna. "Open the cell please.." Luna looks down at him sighing to her this ain't the best of ideas. But maybe it's something that Twilight needs. Using the keys she unlocks the door opening it up allowing Spike to go inside. He walks to her but just enough so she can't get to him. "I have much to say to you Twilight." He looks more teenage like now. It seems since he left Twilight he started to finally grow up. Deep in his heart, though he still cares deeply for the mare. She is the one who hatched him and raised him after all. Twilight has tears fall from her eyes. "You sent me away. Like that door showed when we fought Sombra. You killed Rainbow Dash you did so much to cause Trixie’s death. Because of you, Starlight is what she is now. Equis from what I have learned is falling apart because of what you have done." "Spike.." She tries to say but he blocked her from saying anything. "No, I am not done. You hurt so many around us you turned Canterlot into a pit of hell. You allow ponies to get away with murder. You hurt so many and you kept saying that you were under the control of Disharmony I wonder how many of it really happen and how much of it was you." She didn't say a word deep down she felt he was right to be this upset at her. She looked up to him and she had a ring on her horn again. It's the old ring that Tempest gave her so long ago. "I see you have made up with Tempest and married her again? She forgave you for what you did to her and your daughter? She shouldn't have she.." Twilight started sobbing. "Spike I didn't wish to do all that. Stress wanting to protect the world from Disharmony and the creatures in the gate. I wanted to.. follow in the hoof steps of Celestia." She sobs harder, not sure what to say. Spike just watches with no emotions. "You should have thought of that before you kill Rainbow Dash and then before you killed Zecora. I saw what you did to her. What were you thinking?! Twilight we all cared about you loved you." "I think they all still do Spike." He turns looking at Luna his eyes full of anger. "Well, they shouldn't she tossed me away like I was trash. She broke my heart and promised me during our fight with Sombra after the door thing. That it will never come to pass. You promised me you promised me this!!" He grew very angry, his eyes glowing his wings spreading out smoke forming from his nose. "Spike." A gentle hoof is placed on his shoulder. Spike calmed down looking up at Luna. "She loves you still Spike. From what I learned through looking at her memories she did what she did to protect you from Disharmony. Because she knew something bad was coming and she wanted to keep you out of the crossfire." Spike blinks staring at the crying Twilight. "What about that potion she forced me to drink to make me forget her?" Luna sighed. "Spike, she didn't wish you to look for her. She did so many awful things that she felt the only to protect you was by doing that. I understand from your point of view how bad that is. But you need to understand she loves you so much, Spike." Twilight smiled weakly. "I failed to be a mother with my daughter. I am told she will be waking up soon and... I want to talk to her. I want her to be happy. Even if that means never being in her life again. I never told her who her father was. I never told her she is half and half." Spike just stared at her shaking his head. He didn't care about her past. He still loves her so much and it hurts him watching her be this way. He wants to see her happy again. But he doubts that will happen very easily. All he can think of is sitting there talking to her. He sat down in front of her. "Remember when I told you how silly you were before we met the others? I kept telling you that you read too many books." Twilight stares at Spike, a weak smile forming on her face. "Yes, I did agree then that I failed at making friends even then." Spike and Twilight just stared at each other. Spike couldn't stand it anymore he ran to her hugging her tightly sobbing softly. "You promised me to damn it. You promised me that you would never leave me alone." "Sp...ike you're a full-grown dragon now you don't need me. I have ruined your life raising you like a pony and not a dragon. I should have listened to that dragon that came to Ponyville so long ago. I should have let him taken you so you could have grown up." Spike sighed closing his eyes then opening them. He felt awful for what she said. She is right though he would have already been fully grown if she allowed him to be raised by dragons. "Twilight I feel being raised by you was the most amazing adventure in my life. I loved you as my mother Twilight. I still do but what will you do when your daughter wakes. Are you sure she is going to want to see you?" Twilight lifts her head looking at Luna. "I doubt she will be willing to talk to many. She lost her foal after all. Claw is finding a good way to soften the blow. So she doesn't break down and fall into another deep sleep. I doubt though that the element would allow her to fall into another sleep though." Twilight. "Let me go see her.. Let me be there for her. She needs her mother." Spike looks up to Luna. "I feel that might be wise Luna." Luna sighed, closing her eyes stroking her head with her hooves. "I agree even though most of the ponies of this new world forgiven you they haven't forgiven you for everything. I will talk to Cold Tooth about getting more of his kind here so she can be defended." "I agree I like Cold tooth. He treats Butter Berry like a good friend. Heh, he always makes her so red in the face." Spike helps Twilight get her chains removed. It's a slow process. Since it's many chains Luna first though locks them both up in the cell. "I am going to go talk to Cold Tooth you two keep talking." Spike nodded. Twilight stood fully on her hooves and she was finally able to look at Spike eye to eye after all this time. She grew to be just like Celestia now she can stare in his eyes. She feels she needs to finally say it. "Spike I don't think of you as my son. I think of you as my brother. I didn't treat you that well at all and I should have." Spike smirks. "Yes, you should have Twilight. I know it's not easy for you when you go through stuff like this. I'm also sorry for this." With his claw, he taps her metal wing. She blinked looking at her wing. "You did this to me?" Spike nodded. "I kind of had to know you were trying to kill that Silverwing creature. She wanted me to kill you right on the spot. So instead I shot you. I didn't mean to hit you at all. Maybe it was wise to do this since It helps you wake up." Twilight closes her eyes, sighing, shaking her head, opening them back up to stare at him. "Yes Spike you're right I needed it. I may not agree with what you did to me. Maybe it was needed to wake me up. Sadly I hope you never have to do that to me again. I don't want to have to deal with such a thing." "Well if you kept going the path you were going. Rainbow Cloud would have killed you. But she is so weak from what I have been told. Even after the elements gave her what she needed. But from what I have been told when she wakes she will need to go on a journey before the spell is broken." Twilight blinked. "What spell?' "The elements have been forcing her friends to be stuck in a time bubble. They don't see what their friends have done or anything else. It's something that they don't care about. But They all have foals now locked in that spell. Eight Legs is now a pony his Queen helped him turn into one. So he could be with Charity." Twilight sighed taking a deep breath and blew it out. "I see I am starting to wonder if I made a mistake falling in love with War. I loved Tempest so much. She feels our daughter is not ready to talk to me yet. I hurt them both so long ago. Making them both able to live as long as I didn't help anything and my daughter has had many husbands and foals." "Well, the idea of outliving your foals and those that you love is hard for her Twilight I don't fully blame her for that. But I am happy you finally understand how she feels." Twilight chuckled. "Yes I know it's not easy to remember that. I wish I could but I made so many mistakes even with my friends. I almost got Applejack killed then war showed up killing her himself. Then Fluttershy... I don't remember what happened to her at all." Spike nodded and he smiled weakly. "I remember but I feel you should remember since it was your fault. I doubt you will like what you have learned when you do. Now let's get you cleaned up. I am happy Luna left a sponge and water so I can clean your fur." Twilight shook her head. "I will do this myself, Spike." She lifted the sponge stroking the sudsy water all over her body. Feeling every inch of the dirt and dust As well as some blood leaving her body. Before she came here she was beaten by some of the ponies. Even though they forgave her she felt she deserved it she even asked for it. Luna didn't care for the idea but she felt it might help ponies feel better after she did to the station. With a soft sigh, she lifted the bucket dumping all the water over her to clean herself off. Spike held up a mirror giving her a comb so she could comb her fur making sure there were no gnarls or any hair out of place. "Have to make you look good for your son in law and your daughter. Also no they haven't married yet. But I am sure you like the fact that Sun Sparkle fell in love with a Griffin." Twilight smiled weakly. "It wouldn't be my first choice for my little girl. But I am happy she found some pony." Luna returned soon after with Cold Tooth following behind her. "I will do this but if any of the ponies try to take advantage of Butter I will take care of them harshly." Luna nodded. "I will be there in your place Cold Tooth so you don't have to do that." Cold Tooth nodded. "Come along Princess." Spike opened the cell with Twilight behind him and he smiled giving her one last hug. 0000 Cold Tooth led Twilight into town. Many of the ponies stare at Twilight with hatred in their eyes but they stay calm since Cold Tooth is with her. "I don't normally do this Twilight. I am normally protecting Butter Berry since many try to take advantage of her. I don't care about that. The ones that don't are some gal named Shadow and one named Chaser." Twilight frowns. "So Chaser is here too? Then that means she has been sleeping with many around here." Cold tooth shrugs. "I wouldn't know but if that's true she has been pretty busy then." Twilight sighed, closing her eyes remembering her friends in the past. It made her smile and made her happy to know that many ponies' lives are happy. To her, if anypony is happy then she can enjoy that fact. "Cold Tooth, why do you wish to defend ponies? Your species is so warlike what has my kind done to melt your heart." Cold Tooth looked down to Twilight. "I heard Butter Berry sobbing many burns all over her. At first, I thought she was weak then she explained that you placed her in the station to get her away from those that tried to hurt her on Equis. I care deeply for her." He looks over to Butter Berry who has queen Luna standing beside her with a few guards. To some ponies, she is scary right now because all she is giving is a strictly business look most queens give. "Yes but she still got attacked by some ponies from Equis. Some ponies on Equis felt those in space were second rate ponies. They even tried to attack the elements that didn't work so well since most of them never understood why I defended them." Cold Tooth sighed. "Your race sounds just as cruel as my own. I'm happy though you didn't go through much of a civil war. Trying to fight to get y our world back Won't be a civil war. It will be to remove the Disharmony army in your worlds." "I am worried that whoever this Sunset Shimmer is well I doubt she is still alive after what the Commandos did. No pony has heard anything from Equis since then. All I have been told the castle is still in ruins and burning. The entire city just seems to be ready to fall off the mountain if they don't get that fire under control." Cold Tooth gave a quick nod. "I would love to see your world. Oh, and we are almost there." Claw was in front of the tent he was guarding Sun Sparkle since her and Rainbow Cloud are the only ones left." "Um. Claw.." Twilight weakly smiled and Claw stared at her. The griffin didn't seem to be happy to see her but he sighed, shaking his head. "Hello, Twilight. Your daughter is inside slowly starting to wake up. No one has told her about her baby yet. But Luna told me the truth. I sadly can't tell her the truth about the reason that the baby was taken from her." Twilight sighed. "Cold Tooth stay with Claw, please. I need to be alone to speak to my daughter." Cold Tooth nodded and went inside quickly. "Everyone out a queen needs to talk to her daughter alone." After he comes back out many pony nurses and other race doctors along with Dark Weavers come outside to wait. "Thank you." Twilight smiled weakly heading inside. "Hello, mother.." Sun Sparkle sat on her haunches looking at her mother with no smile. "I..." Twilight paused seeing how upset her daughter is with her. She felt the weight of this on her shoulders closing her eyes taking a deep breath. Opening back up not sure how to do this without angering her daughter. "How could you mother?" "What do you mean?" Sun Sparkle stared at her. "I met the one who was named mother. Tempest loved you she still does. I am told you got married again. I am told after the war left you and made you pregnant. She did so much for you and then you turned on her!" Sun Sparkle got off the bed staring at her with angry eyes. "I... I am sorry darling. Um..." "You're sorry? You break so many hearts mother. You try to be like Celestia. But you can't, you can't be Celestia. Tempest even told me about my sister. I want to meet her but she wants nothing to do with you at this time mother. Tempest said she will try to get her to come. But you ruined her life by not allowing her to die from old age mother.” Twilight tried to hold back her tears. "Darling. I" "Don't you dare darling me mother. I can't accept everything that you have done. You sent your army to kill me and my friends. You sent the army to get the station back. When you were so blinded. You could have spoken to me. You could have done it differently." Twilight took a deep breath. "I tried Sun Sparkle I tried. I even was able to beat disharmony for a long time. Then they did something to my helpers and they demanded that I remove Spike and then stop talking to you, my daughter." "Mother, I feel empty. I don't feel my foal in my womb. They won't tell me what happened, maybe you will be truthful to me. Oh, wait it's you I highly doubt that." Twilight felt she deserved that she closed her eyes sighing. "The baby couldn't handle the pain that the army caused you, my daughter. So they had to remove the little from you." Sun Sparkle stared at her and the words hit her so hard she broke out sobbing so loudly. "Sun.." Sun Sparkle lifts her element pistol arming it. "Get out!!!" Twilight's ears go flat slowly backing out. Claw goes in while Cold Tooth takes the mare back to the cell. "Our foal is gone Claw. "She sobbed so hard Claw held the mare close, stroking her with his claws. "I know we can make another one my love. I know that cold is my love." He holds her hoof. "But sadly that's how Griffins handle stuff like this." Sun Sparkle just sobbed hard. After a while, Luna walked into the tent a weak smile across her face. Trying to be kind and respectful for what happen. "Sun Sparkle I got a request." Sun looks up with a frown sighing. "Okay, my Queen what is it?" Luna smiled. "I wish you to build a Security checkpoint on the trade roads. I can lead you to that road and your home can be placed there too. I want you and Claw to lead the Security of new Ponyville until you have to go back to space. Maybe your little ones could take over after they get old enough." Sun Sparkle removes her emotions saluting with her wing. "Yes, my Queen. I shall get married to Claw and we shall make Foals in your honor." Luna smiled looking to Claw. "See that you do." 0000 Months go by Sun Sparkle and Claw create a large home for themselves as well as large checkpoints that cover the entire road. The only way to be able to trade with the town is to go through the checkpoint that is not only a checkpoint but also a home for the two lovers. Something bothers them both Sun knows when this part is done and they have had foals. Rainbow Cloud will go through her journey to become strong, get her own foals, and become strong. But at this moment Claw and she get married Twilight was even allowed to be there. She forgave her mother for everything that she did to her. It wasn't easy but she told her mother that she will be in the lives of these new foals. They will still be half and half Luna starts to see that she shouldn't have stolen the child that Sun Sparkle had before. But now she is raising her on her own. Sun Sparkle has two foals. One that is half Pony and Griffin this name is Shadow. Then she has filly with Griffin wings but that's the only part of her body that is griffin and She names her Sparkle chaser. After all this they are transported to the frozen space in time. Luna and Discord stand there watching the frozen land. Seeing Jigsaw now form right in front of Twilight being the one to marry them. "It seems I allow Twilight to do their marriage may be at the request of Charity to keep the future from falling apart." Discord nodded. "It sounds like it." Sunset Shimmer rushes inside with Starlight Glimmer. "We have an issue. Some strange creature grabbed Rainbow Cloud from her bed and pony napped her." Luna sighed. "Then it starts." The counterpart of Loren from the other world carries Rainbow Cloud to his cavern. He is one of the bat races but the first one. Rainbow opens her eyes for just a second. "Who are you? What do you want?" She asked. Then he looked down at her. He turned into a strange glowing orb. "What are you? What do you want?" The orb asked. Rainbow Cloud passed out. It has come full circle as it did in the other Universe; only this war might be lost if they don't act. Season Three: Chapter Twenty three: The marrige and life of Forgiveness Elements life arcIt's been a while now since Rainbow Cloud has been removed from the tent. The strange bat takes care of her by feeding her even though she is not awake. He knows she will wake but it will be when her body has the time to do so. No one knows what happened to her. They just knew this would happen since there have been rumors of this strange bat watching her waiting for this time to come and carry her away. The poor mare is having a dreamless sleep done by the creature so Luna can't find him or her. He feels for this moment they need to speak alone. Her eyes open slowly sitting up groaning. "Ah, you're awake." Rainbow Cloud looked up to the strange bat and stared right at him. "Why am I here?" "That's an interesting question maybe this is all a dream or maybe you're in between the moments. An element of Forgiveness most forgets the elements are powerful magic that can do much to the body of the one wields it." She sighed. "You didn't answer my question." "Maybe the question is how you need to ask it. Maybe ask it the best way so you could get the answer that would be helpful to you." Rainbow Cloud groaned standing up in the red cavern looking around not able to find a way out. "Nothing lasts forever." The bat slowly walks to her. "Not love life is an interesting Finite of rules. Maybe this will be easier for you. Tick you’re alive. Tock your dead. Tick a careless word, opens another door. Tick tock tick tock always running out of time." Rainbow Cloud pushes him into the wall lifting on her back hoofs staring at him. "Who are you? What do you want?!" The bat just stares at her, seeing an orb asking her. ``Who are you what do you want?" Her features turn upset, holding her head groaning a bit. "You're getting closer, are you. I can help you, my friend. But that means letting go of this life. The elements have given you 20 years. You need to let go of the life of friendship. To move on and become what you must." She closed her eyes remembering the battle she had with the counter elements feeling the pain that fills her. "What must I do?" The bat chuckles. "Why is it easy my dear forgive all the ponies stop your hate of them. They haven't done a thing like the past did. Forgive them all forgive your mother forgive Twilight forgive them." She looks down sitting near the fire, her eyes full of pain and sadness. "I don't know if I can." The bat sits with her. "Then I can't help you, child. I need you opened minded to be able to listen to my teachings. You're a powerful leader. They will need you at that station. You won't just be commander you will be leading the entire war to fight Disharmony. Are you willing to lose it because of the fact you can't let go?" Rainbow closed her eyes taking a deep breath. "Letting go will work?" He chuckled. "My dear, letting go of everything to be ready for a battle ahead is something that most need to do. It's not going to be easy, it's not going to be simple. Don't give up on love or friendship, remove it for the time. Because you will be here until the element brings you out. Then I shall follow into the war." She bit her lip, closing her eyes again, feeling her heartbeat and feeling like she was falling. "Is it wise to just give up and allow it to come?" He chuckled. "Sometimes letting go is the best choice. You have done so much in your life Rainbow Cloud you have to prove that you're a Dash. You have to live up to her name. Bring back her family with your foals. It can't be allowed to have her name die with you Rainbow." She took a deep breath again. "So I need to let it all go but how?" "You just do my child, you just close your eyes and do it." Rainbow Cloud closed her eyes, feeling herself letting go of every single thing. Her friends love her planet even and forget that her mother existed. She feels her body slowly failing, her heart slowly beating as she feels herself passing out. She fell to the ground, the bat standing over her stroking her back. "Good my little friend soon when you wake your journey will start." Hope is hard to find sometimes rarely can find it but when they do they need to let themselves open up to see it. The outside world is simple to most eyes. it's how some wish to see it but most that don't. The new world of new Celestia slowly builds while the elements are stuck in a time bubble. With their families, they wait for the elements to wake before the world moves on. They protect them, they wait for them. Most wait for the wedding to start that will open up the timeline to let everypony see them and cheer for them. It's been so long Luna and Discord have grown weak from this spell. They need to rest, they need some time. The new crystal empire in snowy land has grown. Flurry has her own family now with many foals. They love her along with her mother. Who has remarried again? The kingdom has grown bigger. Not far from them in another part of the land. Yakastan has grown again. They haven't changed, they stayed the same. New Ponyville grows even more. Same with many of the pony towns. Many other Changeling hives have shown up they all work together to defend this new world. The Buffalo has come to this world after they called for help. They now have land all for themselves. The Diamond Dogs have a cave called Gem Hollow. So many of the Equis races live in harmony. This would have never happened on Equis. The ponies of Saddle Abra have recently come to this world and founded themselves in a place in the desert. The dragons found a new set of dragon lands. Every race waits even for the zebras who wait for their element to wake. So they can cheer for her to give her gifts. Love her and honor her new marriage with Muffin and the stallion Bone spear. They all wish to honor them To Rainbow Cloud it's been many months since she passed out. Her mind is trying to heal while the Bat gets ready for he must do. 0000 Months past. Rainbow Cloud finally opens her eyes she shakes her head feeling the weight of the world finally gone from her. "Ah took you longer then I expected." Rainbow finally gets on her hooves. "I'm ready for my training." He turns to look at her. "Are you? Are you willing to gather the first ones of this universe and then be ready to fight both sides in this war?" "The first ones?" He nodded. "Just like the other universe the station is from, there are first ones like the first ones that helped the younger races. Of course, your race is odd. Your galaxy was formed by magic. We have no idea how or who created it. We will need to search for them so we can win this war." Rainbow Sighed. "But what must I do then? You told me to let go of everything and kind of die what must I do now?' "You must be willing to follow me on a journey through this mountain. There are many threats on this planet that you ponies don't know about. They're all locked in this mountain. I wish to fight them and gain knowledge while you do. Some will trick you, some will do faults to you. Some will try to mess with your brain." She blinked. "I was told this world is peaceful. How come you have these threats in this world?" He laughed softly. "There are reasons for threats to existing. To test those that wish to come along and protect and do war. You're doing a war, my child. Your war will end not in peace but a fire for most worlds. Some worlds don't wish to see it that way. But some will the fact that Disharmony and harmony are going to start destroying worlds that are working with whatever." Her eyes fill with fear. "Does that mean Equis." He shook his head. "Equis is too broken for either of them to do anything to it. It will just stay stagnant till the young of the elements and future go back and repair it with the help of Twilight." She sighed looking to her metal wing trying to tell her brain to use the wing. The wing moves slowly it feels painful and cold at first. But she can do it. She groaned deeply feeling her heartbeat from the pain. But she can control it and she had a smile on her face. "Ah, another thing you have to learn. Now you have your element with you don't you if you don't call it." Rainbow Cloud nodded closing her eyes and the element that was very hard to get off her head starts to fly through the town breaking some windows. Of course, she didn't know this but after a while, the cap element lands on her head. She feels the power of it going through her body. "What is the point of having this with me?" He sighed, shaking his head. "So such an interesting race you are. So many questions you wish to ask. But I shall say. This planet was made for the older elements. But they turned evil and never could come this way to do their training. But since you're the leader of them you need the training. They already have foals and things to do you're just the head they are the muscle." Rainbow didn't know what to think of but she is willing to learn from him. "Do you have a name?" He chuckled. "I did many lifetimes ago. But I don't remember it. I shall try to remember it for you, my child. But first things first." He tosses a large dead beast that looks like a lizard near her. "Cook and eat it." She blinks staring at the beast her gut starts doing strange dances since she has never been asked to eat meat in her life. Grabbing a stick that she found not far away stabbing in the lizard lifting it over the fire to start cooking it. She is wishing to ignore how her stomach is doing weird dances to make her sick to her stomach. "Good this will help you on your way. Because there are no greens you will find in this cave. It will be all meat a way to keep alive." Her stomach lurched at the idea of eating meat. All the time her kind just ate veggies or greens or grazed. But if he is telling the truth and none of that is in this cave then it is best to get used to not eating anything. She set down the meat over the fire sighing. "Why do you speak as you do?" "You mean in the words of the future past and so on? It's how most listen and how some try to think. But most of the time no one understands those words. It's a way to make others try to understand that you don't need to be a fool to see it. You just need to be ready to understand the idea behind the words. Words can be very very powerful if said by the right person. I know that is strange to hear of course." Rainbow lifting the meat-eating it. The taste made her feel sick. She did her best to keep it from messing up her stomach. It lurched causing her to almost vomit and she kept it down eating more. After a while, she feels her stomach hurting so much from eating it. The bat took the rest placing it in a bag that he lifted over his shoulder. "Can you walk after eating that?" Rainbow clouds tried to get on her hooves groaning the meat messed up her stomach. Of course, that's not the pleasant feeling it's moving around in her stomach causing her to gag. The bat just stares at her as this happens. He shakes his head laughing softly. "Sorry, I'm not used to eating meat..." She said weakly, showing a weak smile. "But I will do it for you now. What's the first part of the journey?" He nodded. "One of the doors you will open has old weapons. I want you to pick one and you will use it even in battle. Remember this." She blinked a weapon that she would use through this war? She remembers Charity talking about one of the battles with everypony there in the middle but nothing about a weapon. She closed her eyes, sighing. "I got another question. I saw a flash. Of me having a foal I am not ready. I feel but will I be able to change that future?" The bat stared at her sighing. "Sometimes those flashes that you have because of the element of dreams is what you will be doing. if you have sexual relations with your lover. You get a foal; it's sadly something you will not be able to stop Miss Cloud. But I am sure you need this. You need a foal more then you think. Your entire family line is at stake. All of them are dead but you." Rainbow Cloud heard this her ears fall flat on her head. "So meaning Twilight, is the murder of all of my clan?" He nodded. "She didn't just murder them she broke them. The reason you were placed on the Griffin world is that they had you without her consent. Now if you talk to her now she would be very upset with herself that she went that far. She was not fully in control but she did have a hatred of Rainbow Dash for a long time. Then many years after she learned what war was. She broke down and tried to get back with Tempest but he didn't allow it." Rainbow sighed, closing her eyes, feeling some pain in her gut. She still tries to keep the meat down. It's not easy but she looks up to him feeling her heartbreaking. "I wish I could have met her back in that day when she didn't fall like that. I have talked to Sun Sparkle about how her mother used to be. She always said her mother never used to be like this. She even was named by Tempest." The bat nods. "Sometimes my dear the time we know and time we have doesn't mean we shall always end that way. it's not a pleasant feeling I know. But sometimes the path will not be the best. It's going to be hard to understand that. Most never do most do. Most never will understand because some don't wish to." She took a deep breath closing her eyes tightly feeling herself remembering everything even the one that gave them the elements. So much has come its been almost three years since they started. It's going to be five before this is all over and done with. She doesn't like that fact but she knows she will have to do it. The bat stares at her sighing. He closes his eyes thinking to himself. 'I don't think she is ready to do this Eight legs. But if you feel that she is. Then I will do it. She needs to be ready for what is ahead. She may have been given life from the elements but that won't save her in the long run. She needs to fight Eight Legs changed so he could be with the mare he loved. He looked Towards the mare he needed to help again. He sighed softly. "Alright let me know when you're ready to miss Dash. I feel that it would be best to get going soon I Doubt you want to be here many lifetimes." Her eyes open wide staring at the bat. She thought what did he mean by many lifetimes? She never thought about it. is there more lifetimes than most things. "What do you mean by many lifetimes?" She asked. The bat signed. "The spell could keep you here many lifetimes if you just stood around being unsure of what you wish to do my friend. But I can tell you what you must do. You must break from being a pony and being a creature of the universe. Since the universe doesn't offer things lightly. It's rare for it to happen. I have never seen creatures like you so worried about the future. You just let the future happen child." She sat on her haunches closing her eyes tightly sighing. "Maybe I need to do what you said. Forget what I feel might happen then move on. My issue is the future of my species is not going to be an easy future. I see so many things going wrong. I do have a question though are all your kind immortal like you?" The bat stared at her smiling. "I am of another species, my dear. I'm of the first species that used to control this planet. But I am the last and I was the first." "What happened to the others?' "They grew old and died and the others went away. The universe may be felt there wasn't a need for my kind to just being there. But we were there when Disharmony and harmony were around. Before they took ideas from the Shadows and Vorlons of the other universe. That is sadly the thing most will never see it that way. Your Celestia would have understood so would Discord. It's how most things are seen and how most things are looked upon." Finally, after a while the two of them moved to one of the doors. He opened it for her. "I can't help you with this. This is the first time of your trial finding a weapon that would suit you as a Pegasus.' She nodded and went inside. 00000 The first trail Cloud walked into the room and the door closed behind her. She looks at a pedestal that holds three weapons. One is a sword, one is a knife and another is known as a Ranger battle pike. She stared at the pike lifting it with her mouth and extended. A voice sounded out. "Ah, you picked the warrior of the one. In the other universe that is known as the weapon of the Ranger. You have been trained kind of liked them. This pike belonged to a Ranger named Marcus. After he died it ended up here to wait for one who will be forgiven. That is you, my child. But first, before you leave this room. You need to fight him." As if it was fate suddenly the form of Marcus Cole formed in front of the mare he held the pike in his hand. A warrior of the past in another universe. The fact that she is about to fight one of the heroes of that universe. This means that she is willing to end this war with Disharmony and harmony. It's not going to be easy; she knows this well. He stared at her like he knew who she was. "We stand on the bridge so no one may pass. We fight for the one. We die for the one." He charged at her while she blocked. The pike had a shock go through it. As the ghost of Marcus fought her so easily. He made it look so easy. She had to find a way to counter. The ghost smacked her into the cavern wall causing her to drop the Pike. She coughed watching him she knew she wouldn't be able to beat him. Picking up the pike kneeling to show she knows she won't be able to beat him. Marcus stood there vanishing after all this. The bet walked into the room staring at her with a smile. "Good job but the test is not over yet. I need you to be ready to fight whatever is coming. You know that most battles won't be that simple. You could have beat him if you watched him. Of course, you don't fully understand the battle. Your kind is still new to war. You feel that you never needed to go to war. I can understand this. But war is sadly going to be part of what happens to your race." Cloud grew angry and was about to argue. But she knew he was right. her kind never really knew war that well. They never really even fought to protect the gate leading to the former dream valley. In her mind there are many questions why would her species need to be ready for war? They never had to go to war before. But of course, this may have happened if the stuff that Twilight did never even happen as well. "I see you have many questions swimming around your mind my dear." She blinks looking up to him with a weak smile. "You can read me that well hmm?" "Well-child I can tell from how your eyes dart around and the fact you don't argue. You happen one of those ponies that tries to get the last word in. I can understand that since you were raised by Griffins. They're a type of species that tries to get the last word since they can be very aggressive and I can tell that extremely well that you're very aggressive like them. It must have been hard on you to be raised by them." She shrugs. "Not really it was pretty easy. My family loved me. The entire planet accepted me I had many friends. But I was also told all of them knew who my ancestor was and they were training me to fight Twilight when the time came so I could honor Rainbow Dash." He nodded. "Do you think you did when it came down to it my dear?" She blinked that question hit her hard. She didn't know how to answer it at first. But when she slowly opened her mouth to speak. She couldn't say anything then she finally said it. "No, I feel I failed her. But maybe down the line, I will help Twilight see what she did and maybe try to redeem herself so she can help fix our world. Of course, I will be living on New Celestia Equis I no longer care for at all." "I see so you wish to move on from that life of trying to bring back your world to light. I don't blame you of course my dear. You may have to fight to free it. Since the entire world is still burning after what the commando did to the castle. No one has ever seen if that fake Sunset shimmer is even still alive. But they haven't been able to check because of all the burning that has been going on. There is no one to put it out there." She closed her eyes sighing She knew that Luna would do something like this and send her commandos to take out whoever caused all this. In her mind, it wasn't Twilight that was there that she asked her Commandos to kill that wouldn't have gone over well with Sun Sparkle. "My question is why all these tests? I got a pike now, what do I have to fight?" He sighed, shaking his head. "I told you threats of the past of this planet. You don't have to if you don't wish to be ready and just be ready in the way you will know. I can't just help someone that doesn't wish to be helped. You wish to do so much but I can't just allow you to learn without you asking me to teach you." Rainbow took a deep breath exhaling soon after. Not sure what to say she felt her mind wishing to explain how she felt. "Well, I do want to be ready for this battle ahead. But why just me? Is it because I am a leader?" He chuckled. "It's not just because you're the leader my dear. It's because you wish to help as many souls as you can. But you failed that fight. Of course, I doubt you could fight a warrior that is stronger and well trained than you. Come with since you need to be trained to be able to handle anything in these rooms I'm sorry to say it will be just one of the rooms." She blinked, he said earlier he wanted her to do all the rooms. But It seems since she failed at fighting that ranger he changed his mind. He leads her to one of the training rooms. "You will be locked in here for a while so enjoy your training." She blinked watching him close the door on her as he locks it and the door said will not open for a year. 0000 Training The training goes pretty normal. She fights whatever he throws at her with the pike. Of course, most of what he sends at her are creatures that she will be fighting in the war itself. She has no idea what to think but after a while, months slowly go by and get harder for her. When the first month goes by she notices she doesn't need to eat and it makes her think she is really dead. So to her mind, she is dead or in a loop of the mind. Is training creature she faces are creatures that disharmony will be sent after her spiders that hide in the darkness from what she has been told are the Shadows from the other Universe some that lived through the war there. Not all of them wished to join with their friends and families to the darkness between Galaxies. It's getting worse he sends after her Harmony creatures that harmony would send after her. These creatures look so holy and angel but these are deadly battles. That each time she almost fails they try to kill her but thanks to the spells he's placed on them they can't. But she feels that since this is not going to be the best thing to happen to her ever. She faces herself along with her friends. She stares at the dark creatures that disharmony could create and turn them right into her friends who look the same. "Why are you doing this to me?!" The bat chuckled. "I have to my friend you will see every single trick in the very book. These creatures will do whatever it takes to get to you. Even if it means looking like your friends, those you love and even Twilight they will do whatever it takes to get to you. But all you have to do is ignore them and never allow them to get to you." She growled to herself that it's easier said than done she thought. She lifted the pike in her mouth smacking the creatures away from her but after she hit them the creatures would vanish into the pike trying to form on the pike they couldn't really since of a strange coating that was on the pike. "That weapon you have is thought to be a warriors weapon. It was made for humans and a race is known as Minbari they fought together for the one and those that always would die if they weren't protected. You're a ranger in a way now my friend you will join your friends on the front lines and fight." She sighed. "So you mean to tell me I will be fighting harder than the rest of the army and I have to pull my friends into this fight?" The bat signed. "I know you don't like the idea, my friend. But you sadly have to do what you have to. When it comes to war you will not like what comes of it. I will be here for you till the end of the war and I will help you prove what the others proved. This is what you need." He started whispering to her as she nodded. 0000 It's been a year and she has trained and all she could. But she hasn't gotten much better. But sadly the bat can't do much else to protect her now from what is coming up. She met up with Jigsaw and well they didn't do much but get married. That time the entire spell broke and shattered standing right in front of them was Twilight Sparkle doing it. All their friends there Rainbow Cloud gasped at all the fouls her friends had. She stared as they all watched her. "Jigsaw do you take Rainbow Cloud to be your wife?" Jigsaw nodded with a smirk. "I do." Twilight turned to Rainbow Cloud, her smile turned to a frown staring at the descendant of one of her best friends. She happens to be wearing an old wedding dress that Rainbow Dash had she made sure to keep for this type of day. Even if she tried to murder this poor mare in front of her. Tears slowly streamed down her eyes. She finally regained herself. "Rainbow Cloud. I married Rainbow Dash to her husband so long ago. I looked back on what I did to him and her. I wish she was here to forgive me for what I did. I know you might not forgive me for a long time." Cloud just walked up to her hugging her tightly. " I already have now let's get this done my friend." She backed up smiling. "Rainbow Cloud, do you want Jigsaw to be your husband?" "Of course I do." "You may kiss the bride" They kissed and when this happens the elements finally exploded with magic causing the spell to finally be broken. SO many things happen at once two years have gone by since they have been locked in this spell. They even lived them and remember that they did. After the two years, it went to Rainbow Cloud in labor with Muffin and Savanna helping her give birth to her foal. Just like she did in the flash she saw. After so long she held the Pegasus in her hooves. She named her Rainbow Dash in honor of her ancestor. She holds the hoof of her lover. "She looks so beautiful Rainbow Cloud." All of her friends rushed in to see the little one for all has finally been done. Luna stood there with Discord not joining in. "Finally it has come." Discord nodded as the Bat creature stood beside them. "Yes, it did." Discord looked at the bat. "Do you finally remember your name?" The bat looked at the Chaos being. "Lazarus" Finally, everything has come full circle the only thing left is the station and the trial of Queen Twilight. Season Three: Twenty four: New station {New Introduction to project Harmony 2.}The eight elements without their families were on the element ship heading up into space from the new world. Rainbow Cloud who looks pregnant again was flying it. She had been very busy with her lover the same as the others but most of them didn't have more foals coming. "Do you know why they wanted us here darlings? I was working on my next fall line with Eight legs helping me and then I get a call for this." "I don't know myself Savanna and I was busy helping Bone Spear with some gathering of samples. Then we got called." The zebra nodded to her wives’ words. "I was busy setting up another party for Rainbow Clouds next foul but I was called with you." She sighed. "I hate when I am not able to finish my work it upsets me." Apple core of course was asleep with her hat over her eyes. She didn't have an issue sleeping in ships like this. It made her fall asleep more than most of them. "Claw is upset that I had to be pulled out of bed he was busy with me." Sun Sparkle Snorted. "You two already have enough foals." Sugar Sparkle laughed. Rainbow cloud laughs softly. "Oh, enough girls Luna called me for something and..." She stared at a large object just in orbit of the planet. They all look at it. A new station on the side is the name Harmony two. A voice came up from C&C "The dock is open to you. Please head into Dock C." She did what she was asked and when they finally got into the station. They noticed it's all Equis Tech. Magic tech-based with help from all the races of Equis. Savanna took a deep breath and she felt her kinds hooves in this she had a large smile on her face. The zebras are the ones that helped with the life support and other things of the air. Changelings helped with many of the inside works since their tech could change to the situation as if there is a battle they would expand and repair itself. Diamond dogs what they did they found the magic crystals that would help power the core without it exploding like it did last time. The crystal ponies added many crystal parts to it. mainly to make it look amazing. All the human parts have been removed. There are parts for just flyers to go through Griffins created the Star Furry bay and many of the training rooms. While they went to look around. They found so many earth ponies planting trees they were lead to the main part of the station. In the main control room where most of the stuff went on were Luna and Discord it was pretty empty still but they smiled. "Welcome to Harmony one. With the help of our allies in space and out the station is fully done. All is Equis made other than the shields the weapons and the hull plating. I know you don't wish to get away from your happy lives just yet. We won't be asking you to take this task." "No, we are sadly forced to take it." Rainbow Cloud pointed out. "We are the elements. We can't go away from our duties no matter how much we wanted to. The fact this station was rebuilt means nothing though Luna. We need a large army to be ready." Luna nodded. "That's why it took two years to build the shipyards up here. You will have another year to get ready and then head out. That means we will be training for a new crew unless some of the old ones wish to return." They each looked at each other. "I know darlings that we should just stay on our new planet. But what about Equis what about the other worlds? They need us we need to fight off Disharmony and harmony and get this war to end." Sun Sparkle nodded. "As much as I don't wish to do this we have to I don't wish to either. The family I doubt would want me to be here but Claw already said he will bring the kids." "Bone Spear will bring ours as well he wishes to see the station. I told him it won't be the same station since we wanted it to be just like an Equis machine. This is far beyond us though. I'm" Muffin's words fall flat. "Savanna comes with me lets check the med lab." Savanna nodded as they both trotted off." "Oh, I better check if those ponies know the best way to plant those trees." Apple Core smirked waving to her friends trotting off. "Oh, dear my store must be built in this station again." Charity trots off as well leaving Sun Sparkle, Rainbow Cloud, and Sugar Sparkle behind. Sugar Sparkle looked around the Control room. This time she has tears in her eyes as the ponies she worked with back on the station before it blew up. On the window, so she could look out was a sign saying. 'Welcome back boss.' She looked down at the ponies who were here at the time cheering for her she started sobbing the fact she can walk now made them so happy for her. They all went up there hugging her. Sun Sparkle looked to Rainbow Cloud and they both left. "I need to check Security. You wish to come with me pregnant one?" Rainbow Cloud stared at her friend smirking. "Oh come on I'm not the only one that might end up having another. Claw tells me every wild night you two have." She laughs. Sun Sparkle laughs. "Eh well, he wants to get enough foals to help with the station and bring happiness to the rest of us. I know that sounds very strange to me and the others. But at least we have grown closer to each other all of us." Rainbow sighed looking down the hall it's so odd to her that not so long ago this station was built by humans now it's fully built by Equis races. A couple of worker changelings walk by with components and sitting near one of the station ports is Shadow and Chaser. "Ah hey, Commander." Chaser waved her hoof to the two. "Wait I thought you two were going to stay on the planet with Butter Berry?" "No Cold Tooth will be taking Butter Berries place as the one to sell her wares on the station. He feels that it's not right for her and of course he did marry her after all he knows what is best for her." Shadow pointed out. "Besides he gave up his warrior ways after they got married. They may not be able to have foals. But he is thinking of surprising her with an adopted foal. Meaning he is willing to go to Equis or find a place on New Celestia that has foals." Chaser added "He is going to run a store with Charity since he feels it would be easier for him to learn from somepony who did this. He wanted Butter Berry to come now and then with new supplies she has made." Shadow added with a nod. "Oh and the boss we got your commander room ready and your home you will be living in when you stay up here. After the shipyard is built they're thinking of towing the station a bit away from the planet but if not we will have most living up here. It's a neutral world now." Rainbow Nodded. "Did you build Jigsaw and My room to my specs? Did you add a room for the foals?" Chaser nodded. "We also just recently got everything set up in your office. I am sure that's where you are heading right?" Rainbow Cloud nodded. "Sun Sparkle will be going with but if it’s true I guess the security office is right beside mine to keep an eye on me." The two walked away from the workers they stayed silent for a moment. Rainbow Cloud looked over to Sun a frown forming on her face. "You haven't spoken much since we got here. Are you worried that your mother is going to have a bad time at her trial?" Sun Sparkle sighed deeply. "Rainbow Id rather not talk about it. My foals haven't even seen their grandmother. I want them to know her without what she did." Rainbow nodded. "Ah, here we are.." She gasped softly looking around seeing the commander’s office is huge. All kinds of books a table to talk with ambassadors and delegates. "Heh come let’s find the office for Security." She looks to a door that opens up and claw comes out." "Oh, there you are love. Your mother is watching the kids." Sun Sparkle looked angry staring at Claw but she sighed walking into the room she looked back to Rainbow and smirked. "Well, we get the bigger rooms. Anyway, I need to get back planetside to break it to my foals that their grandmother is going to be put on trial soon." Rainbow nods and went to the garden. Looking around seeing the spinning section to keep the gravity from going off. It was used like this so it could stay lovely. But something always worried her and bothered her she sat down on the bench closing her eyes. 0000 Dream She looked around while she dreamed. It was odd but she saw one of her friends Sun Sparkle. She had a crow on her shoulder. She put a hoof to her mouth hushing. "Do you know who I am?" She turned around looking up seeing herself in the armor of a solider that tried to murder the ponies on the station. Then looked at Muffin with a pigeon on her shoulder she blinked. "The mare in between is searching for you." She then turned to look at Savanna in black garb. "Most would say you're the hoof, my dear friend. But you have more then you see." She turned again staring right at Kosh. A creature she had only seen once. "Why are you here?" The creature just stared at her it's chest glowed starting to speak. "We were never away. I may be dead in the other world in the other universe. But my mind soul you could say still finds you. The counterpart of the great Sheridan. Your mind is now quiet enough to hear me." She looked around sighing. "I have a feeling I am going to say why am I here and you’re going to give me a load bupkiss that I have always been here?" Kosh just stared at her chuckled. "Yes yes but that's not the point. This is the only chance I have to warn you. Some of the Shadow and my kind escaped the other universe. They didn't wish to leave they're the reason this battle started in your universe. Find the first ones of your universe. Then like battles before you do what you must to get them to fight each other. Your war will be harder then theirs was. They don't have the tech anymore or the planet killers." She nodded. "Do you know when will be the best time to strike then?" Kosh shrugged. "That I can't tell you they're in hiding and they can't rebuild you need to do something to get both sides to meet in a place of your choosing and if that means destroying something that both want. Then you must. I think you already know what they want. It's not Equis though its a planet right near the rim of the darkness between universes. It's called The world of the unicorn or in one term Unicorna. It's of ponies that broke off from Equis years ago the one that vanished. You need to find them.. before the others do. Now I need..." Kosh turned while Shadow creatures formed the spiders and other Vorlons formed. "Go now.. wake up!!" A beam from Kosh hit Rainbow Cloud knocking her out of the dream. She fell through the darkness of her mind waking up. 0000 She opened her eyes and doesn't remember anything but that she needs to find the world Unicornia but that wouldn't be easy. She flapped her wings to get into the air watching the hall spin. So much stress has been happening to her lately. Jigsaw has been trying to get more foals with her. She is more worried about what will happen twenty years from now. She will be leaving her family behind. Of course, that is what is needed she closed her eyes allowing what is left of the day to pass her by. Down below Luna and Discord look up to her watching her. "I feel the stress in her heart." Discord softly said with a frown on his face. "I can tell she is worried about the foals she is having with Jigsaw." Luna nodded. "So much is expected of her and her friends. A new station is finally built but I don't feel they're ready to fight the war ahead. We need to train our army we need the alliance in space to help our army to fight whatever we will face. The shipyards are closed to being done. The Dark Weavers and other races of the space alliance are ready to help us build." Discord nodded. "I'm starting to wonder though if we even have a right to win this war. Maybe harmony is finally met to lose a war." Luna turned her head to look at Discord. Her mane slowly flowed even if she was on the station her powerful magic still came with her. "I have been told by Eight Legs I can only be part of this battle when they need me the most. Same with you. I feel we need to get ready. But first." She looks over to reporters that come to her she smiled. "The new station is up and running do you have anything to say to the planet, my queen." She stood there closing her eyes even though the planet no longer has the tech it used to. Magic screens form over each town city and land. The ones on the station will be able to watch as well. "All I have to say that we will win back our world. I know many love our new world. But Equis is the world that most of us came from. I understand that many are wishing to stay in this new world or that if we lose a battle and have to retreat that we run to here. They will never find our world. Magic keeps it from being seen from the others in the universe. " Kosh stood there watching turning around to slowly leave. He looked to the bat that reminds him of Lorien. "What do you think of them, my old friend?" Lorien asked Kosh. " Entil'Zha" Kosh spoke up "You do think they're the future." Kosh didn't speak both of them walked down the hall Lorien looked back to his counterpart the bat that is so much like him. He mouthed to the bat 'Tick Tock.' The bat nodded watching them vanish putting a hood over his head walking back to the dock to get back to the new world. 0000 New intro "It was the year of fire." Twilight's voice said After she said that it showed the battle ahead. Many ponies falling some planets burning from the battle ahead. So much destruction just from a war. "The year the stars asked for blood," Savanna added Blood drained from the wounds and bodies of the dead of each side onto the ground mixing becoming one as the stars above laughed. "The year we took back what was ours, darling." Charity added as well. They fight on a planet that was recently taken by a strange race they have met before. Sun Sparkle has a sniper rifle, Muffin is helping the wounded. Ponies are retreating and fighting. Pinkie Cake stand's in front of one of the threats. "It was the year of rebirth," Luna added All of the elements coming together to fight for themselves. They fight the old holders of the elements. Each time they watch their world and themselves be reborn. Even though most of them couldn't fight on their own they showed their hope. "The year of great sadness." Cold tooth said. The eight mares stand over the bodies of the death of another world they watch as the bodies burn and decay. Tears and fear fill them. Their faces show they can't give up and win this war. "The year of Pain and chaos." Discord giggled in glee. Chained to a wall is Savanna and another they were captured and harmed Savanna looks so broken while whips hit her. A zebra not far from her mouthing. 'Scream.' "The year of pain but hope," Celestia added. Luna stood crying while Celestia stood there but not Celestia Day breaker. "And the year of joy" Jigsaw added with a chuckle. It showed the mare’s foals playing together becoming closer ones even falling for the other. Friendship love and joy. "It was a new age for our coming." Grogar laughed. The gate is shown splintering the time for them to come is soon. The old alliance on Equis does what they can to keep the door closed. "It was the end of history." Starlight said' Back during the battle of the commando and Sombra in the body of human Sunset Shimmer. They both watch while the poor commando slowly dies as the ship with many bombs on it crashed down and she screams in terror. "It was the year everything changed for the better." Rainbow Cloud said As if clockwork battle after battle is shown ships battle on the ground everything going by so quickly and then nothing. It shows all eight mares in a line with their elements above them. "The year is 4250 after Celestia. The name of the place is Harmony Two." Season Three: Chapter Twenty Five: Luna's Judgement on Twilight"How do we know that anyone is even guilty of a threat or a problem of the past?" Twilight stood in her cage in the castle. It was close to the day she was meant to be put on trial. A door opens up she looks over to see Sunset Shimmer walking to her. She smiled weakly at her friend. She knew from the looks on Sunset's face it wasn't going to be good. She stood up they didn't chain her down anymore. Twilight's lavender coat looked like the color was no longer beautiful anymore. Bags under her eyes and they were bloodshot. "It's time Twilight are you ready for this?" Twilight frowned shaking her head. "I will never be ready for this. I feel it's deserved for what I have done to everypony." Sunset frowned shaking her head. "You don't deserve it Twilight you did so much for me and the others. Many want justice I do understand this." Sunset opens the jail cell. "Knock me out and make a run for it Twilight you can go into hiding." Twilight looks to her friend smiling weakly. She wanted to do this deep down but she knew if she did this her grand foals would suffer for it she is doing it for them. She took a deep breath looking away from Sunset Shimmer then looking back to Her with a weaker smile. "Sunset I can't do that I have seen the grand foals I have been with them. I have to do this for them so no pony else will treat them like a threat along with my daughter." Sunset chuckled. "With your daughter being an element I doubt they would treat her like that. But I can understand that perfectly. Are you sure though I'm sure they will find things that you wish you would have forgotten?" Twilight smiled weakly. "I have been running from everything Sunset. I can no longer run anymore. I need to accept what I have done to my friends in the past. I'm sure one of the biggest things will be what I did to Rainbow Dash." Sunset set bit her lower lip. "Twilight Starlight is going to be defending you." Twilight nodded her hooves chained by the guards being taken outside of the castle to the newly built courthouse. Many ponies watch but they didn't toss fruit or veggies at the mare. All of them looked sad since they forgave her to get the elements back. Her grand foals watch her being pulled into the court. "Daddy. What are they doing to grandma?" The half Griffin Filly looks up to her father’s claw. "Your grandmother is in a lot of trouble something that happens years ago that made us end up in this world. Your mother feels you need to learn something. You will learn from our old world that we all came from." Discord stood outside of the courthouse he looks stronger than he was when the spell was affecting them. He looked down at Twilight. He whispered. "Your grand foals are going to be here you sure you want that?" Twilight turned seeing her grand foals a weak smile formed on her face. She knew that sooner or later that her new grand foals will know. But they did something many were worried they would do. They broke off from their father rushing to their grandmother. Standing in front of them is a large mare with a broken horn and a scar over her eye she smiled down at the two little foals. Recently Twilight got remarried to Tempest. She lowered down to the two little ones. "You two can sit by me and your grandmother will be fine." The two fillies nodded nuzzling into their other grandmother. She looked back to Twilight with a smile winking. Twilight giggled looking up to Discord. "What do you think is going to happen to me? I got two daughters that need and granddaughters." Discord looked down at her with a frown. "Even I can't see that Twilight. I may be a God to some but I'm just a creature that you see here a normal being of Chaos and Disharmony. I can't tell you what the future holds. But I will say this be truthful about everything Twilight doesn’t hide anything." Twilight nodded closing her eyes she wasn't looking forward to this at all. She walks inside the building standing in the hall to wait for it to start. Luna stood there talking to Rainbow Cloud and Starlight Glimmer. They turn to look at Twilight she had a weak smile when they looked at her. "I'm going to go sit with the others." Rainbow Cloud looked close to giving birth. "I hate being an element I wish I was given a longer period and not four to five months." She chuckled looking back to Twilight then looking at Twilight’s daughter she had with Tempest who stood there. She was a unicorn who never got the wings. Twilights ears fell to her head but the mare walked to her mother staring at her. "Mother..." "Twister..." Twilight still didn't like the name Twister since Tempest didn't like her older name she felt calling their daughter Twister would make others forget what she did. Of course, that never happens. They always remembered the history of what she did. But what is very odd was Grubber stood beside her. "Greetings Queen Twilight." Twilight looked down at Grubber she frowned. She didn't expect to see him also the fact that most of his race is dead thanks to her but a lot of them died out thanks to a sickness the Storm King tried to force on them. He was cursed to live forever thankfully some of his did make it off the planet and now found a place away from ponies. They did become part of the alliance with the world just they wish to be left alone till everything is fixed. "I'm so sorry Grubber if I knew Sunset would be like that I wouldn't have let her taken over." Grubber smiled shaking his head. "Don't worry about it Twilight. I understand that you were under the control of some powerful creatures. I feel that you do need to deal with what you have done in the past. You never could have guessed what she would have done without you there." A voice sounded out. "Every pony court is now in session." 000 Twilight was chained in the middle of the court. Starlight Glimmer is the one defending Twilight but there is only one creature that could be the best as prosecuting this mare. Sebastian stood by Twilight holding his staff. Luna sat in the chair wearing her royal dress lifting a gavel in her magic. The entire court session was playing all over the planet and even in the Alliance planets sadly no Equestrian planets were able to see this. But they have heard rumors that Twilight is being put on trial for her sins. "Now Twilight do you swear to tell the truth and nothing more or swear on the death of Celestia?" Luna said in a blunt tone. Twilight took a deep breath. "Yes I do swear to tell the truth and nothing about the truth so help Me, Celestia." "Good." The lizard that harmed Charity not so long ago walked in front speaking to all the crowd. "I may be new to your kind. You follow the path of friendship and harmony. I have watched this Queen of yours fall into the hole that many have before. Now first I don't wish to do this but I was asked. I respect the fact that Twilight is trying to fix what she did. But the issue is here that she did things that could end her life. She has grand foals, my friends. I don't think I have a right to do this. But It is needed." He closed his eyes standing in front of Twilight with his staff hitting the ground. " Twilight what will be seen is what is in your mind that was recorded. Are you willing to go through this? Luna never went through trial when she became a nightmare moon. No one ever asked her to because her trial was 1000 years trapped on the moon. I feel that is punishment enough." Luna sighed closing her eyes Discord patted her back he was there to help her just in case she broke down. He didn't want to be here either he felt he had to. So he could finally see what happened to Fluttershy what happens. The lizard clicked a button and what is seen is Rainbow Dash chained. "First is Rainbow Dash. Let’s watch shall we." 00000 A guard read from a list of crimes. "Rainbow Dash you stand accused of murder. Of murdering princess Twilights lover and the Queen of the Changelings. You're even the one who is to blame for the death of all the wonder bolts. Even their children for the one known as Scootaloo would defend you as well but she vanished too. How do you plead?" Rainbow stood up she had been whipped starved and her wings have been clipped. "Not guilty." Twilight's mind was playing with her trying to stop this. "No. Rainbow dash did nothing. She doesn’t deserve to be here." Another voice spoke in her mind. "Oh but yes does. you wish to have harmony in your world, don't you? She will even stop you from getting into space to find that object that almost destroyed the sun. Are you willing to let her stop you?" Twilight closed her eyes trying to fight the whispers. She turned behind her and everyone in the court finally sees who was there. It was the Shadows Disharmony and war himself. He may have been dead but she was able to see him. "Now now Twilight you can't tell anyone we are here. It would ruin the surprise now be a good puppet and kill her." Twilight finally regained herself. "I find you guilty Rainbow Dash. I find you guilty of the highest order. You're no longer a wonder bolt you're no longer my friend. Your element is forfeit it will be placed on your grave to show what you have done to us." "Twilight you know full well that you were being used by war. I see them whisper to you I have been touched by the seeing of Harmony. I know they're there right now speaking to you." The voices grew upset. "Kill her now!!" Twilight lifted the ax from the guard. "I was going to send you into exile Rainbow Dash but you and your descendants will be cursed. They will be my minions if any steps out of line they will be killed." She lifted the ax to get ready to bring it down but the others try to stop her. Rarity uses her magic to try to stop Twilight. Apple Jack tries to grab the ax. "Calm down Sug.." She was about to finish her sentence but the ax swings slicing Applejack right in the voice box severing her vocal cords. The rest of Twilight's friends do what they can to keep Apple Jack alive. Now this shows how she lost her ability to speak and why she talked like a robot. "No pony will stop justices." She brought up the ax and sliced it down the recording ends. 000 Claw and Sun Sparkle watch the eyes of their foals as they see what their grandmother did in the past. Tempest looked away she looked so sad about this Twister had tears streaming down her face. Starlight started to defend Twilight the best she could after that. "She was under the control of Disharmony are we going to cause her to fall and give her a punishment none of us can give her? I killed during my time as evil I even tried to change time. I never got a punishment, I should have gotten punishment but Twilight felt I didn't need it. I spent years helping her and then I watched my friends die and I was turned into this after seeing Twilight controlled and tell them to kill me." Twilight looked away. The lizard sighed. "Oh, the jury of the court and Queen Luna there is more to this. Being controlled by disharmony does much to heart. Your Queens’s heart is now going to be empty and lost. It will take time for her to regain everything. But there is more. Next is Rarity and what she did to her." Twilight blinked she did something to Rarity she thought? She doesn't remember what she did at all to her. The screen brings up the memory. 0000 Its been many years after the death of Rainbow Dash Twilight and her friends don't seem to do much together anymore. Of course, Rarity growing into a graceful mare always visited Twilight and Spike. They always had tea. Now, what’s odd here is every time they did have tea Twilight would place a strange powder into whatever Rarity drank. "Good good.." The voice spoke out. "Getting her to drink this after 30 years will get her sick." Rarity weakly walked in she looked so weak and sick but still held herself gracefully. "Hello, Twilight Darling I got news might be best to call the others." Twilight nods. "Spike could you go get the others please." Spike walked into the room blinking. "I don't know Twilight we all know that they don't wish to speak to you after this long. But I can try." After a while, they all came but none of them looked at Twilight Apple Jack though looked at her was so much anger she still wasn't able to speak that well. She had something attached to her neck now to let her speak robotic-like. That was it though. "Now Rarity please tell us what is going on." Pinkie Pie looked away in fear her mane deflating. "Please tell us I want to get away from Twilight as quickly as I can." "I told you Pinkie pie I had to do what I had to do she was guilty." Pinkie Pie stared at Twilight with so much hate hard to believe its been 30 years to the day "Now now darlings this is something I need to speak to you about. I'm dying of cancer I have 30 days left. So I am going to do something that I should have done years ago. I am going to find the Diamond dogs that I wronged and try to make a truce with them." The others had tears falling from their eyes and Pinkie turned to Twilight. "You had something to do with this I just know it!!" She jumped to her she was getting older but she still was grateful. "Tell us what you did you murder what did you do?!!!” Twilight had tears in her eyes she couldn't tell them if she did her foal would be killed that she thought deep in her mind. She did all this so her little foal could live. Live to hate her for all she did. Rarity grabbed Pinkie with her magic pulling her away. "Now now darling no need to blame Twilight. Cancer is normal in my family line. I need to get going I will send for you girls when I am able." Rarity left and the others did as well but the only one that stayed behind, for the time being, is Pinkie. "You listen to those creatures that follow you Twilight. I know about them. Dashie told me about them before she was murdered by you. Someday.." She grew angry and left. It ended. 00000 "Mares and stallions of the jury. As you can tell that Twilight did harm Rarity but look at it this way. She may have done awful. But thanks to her Rarity got over herself and brought the Diamond dogs into the Alliance." Starlight added to try to defend Twilight the best she can. "This is true but she still used tea to kill Rarity Since it's hard to look back on Rarities family tree. I did learn from others that it was in her DNA just what Twilight did make it happen faster. So it might have happened anyway even without Twilight." The lizard added. "Now the next pony that we will be seeing is Fluttershy." Starlight Glimmer said looking to Discord who looked worried about what he would see. "No... please don't make me relive that..." Twilight sobbed. "Please!! I don't want to see anymore." Luna stood up from the chair calmly wrapping her wings around Twilight nuzzling into the mare. "This is needed Twilight you need to move on after everything you have done. Your grand foals need to see how strong you are. They want to come up here and be here with you." Twilight turned seeing her grand foal and all the elements foals Bone Spear didn't seem very happy that Muffin and Savanna were allowing their foals to watch this. He didn't wish to argue with his two wives. She took a deep breath nodding. "Please then..." 0000 Fluttershy's Fate It's been many years after the death of Rarity and Pinkie Pie even Apple Jack. Fluttershy was the only one left of Twilight's friends and she did everything she could to be there for her. Fluttershy looked so old and weak during this time Discord went on a journey to find more of his kind. So that means he had to go to Dream valley itself to find more of his kind. So Twilight did all she could to help Fluttershy. The voices whisper to Twilight. "It's your chance to end the last threat of harmony Twilight." But she screamed back at the voices tossing a magic beam at them. " I will never hurt Fluttershy now leave me be I did everything else you did now I am going to be here with her till she passes away." The voices grew angry. "So be it Twilight but you will regret telling us no." Twilight finally made it to Fluttershy's home hearing screaming she rushes in seeing a spider creature of disharmony. It's the former element of the Peace War. "No war. I told you I would never allow you to harm any more of my friends!!" War turned to look at Twilight. "Oh but twilight I am not doing this you're." Twilight felt her foal in her stomach wake up from the spell she screamed in pain As the little one starts controlling her. "Poor little Twilight you brought our daughter to me.." He strokes his claw along Twilights stomach. "She is ready to grow really to control you. Her Disharmony side is awake and calling for the death of Fluttershy. Do you want our daughter to die not giving her one more death to let her live?" Twilight screamed in pain crying. "No...please I never wished this on her.." "Oh, I didn't either my dear Twilight. Fluttershy is old" War grabbed her face looking into Twilight's eyes and they're full of pain. "Please Twilight I don't wish to do this either." He screamed in pain as something is stopping him from talking. "She will be born and help.." Screamed. "Help fight us off Along with the other elements I am doing this to save you Twilight..." He screamed as he seems controlled again. Twilight finally understands and she looks at Fluttershy tears streaming down her face. "Fluttershy I am sorry I don't wish to do this." "Discord..." She called for him. War gasped. he charged at Fluttershy grabbing her neck and with one swift move snapped her neck. War turned to look at Twilight. She remembers him now it’s the element War "We can't let Discord see us. If he knew what our daughter was he would kill her." War vanished then the vision ended. 0000 Discord stared at Sun Sparkle they all stared at her and the foals. "Our saviors of this war are Disharmony and harmony along with the other Elements." Discord looked upset saying this but he stayed calm. "They will help us if we allow them to It's been years I can only do is this. Twilight I forgive you." Luna hits her gavel on the counter. "The rest of this will be more death after another. Maybe it's time to say that Twilight is not fully Guilty. Her mind has been worked and controlled for so long in her life. She can't think that well only when her grand foals are near her she becomes herself. Along with her love." Looks to Tempest. "Jury please go and talk about the verdict." The jury that is of all races went into the other room to talk about it. They spent an hour or so talking and they come back out the leader of them a zebra mare that looked like a Mendi. "We find Twilight Not Guilty but we recommend a harsh punishment just the same." Sun Sparkle smiled holding her foals close to her as they cheer for Twilight. “Her punishment is going to be this. She has to live with the rest of her life knowing that she did all this. But to start her redemption and it will be years. That she has to work with every race in this world. Then go to every planet with the battle ahead and help free them.” Sun Sparkle released her two foals and they run to their grandmother giggling and laughing as she is mowed over as she laughs kissing her grand foals. Discord and Luna watch. "Now the time starts for souls to heal." Discord said with a weak nod. Sun Sparkle walked to her mother as she stood back up. After all these years Twilight gets a large hug from her daughter. "Yes, it is time to heal." Luna nodded. Twilight looks to the side seeing her friends and Shining armor hovering there. They all smile at her. They have been there watching but the one that broke her heart was Celestia but she screamed as all souls looked at her she was able to be seen. "Sister?!" "They are trying to bring me back... They...." She screams and her soul vanished. 0000 Equis ruins of Cantorlot In the very ruins of Cantorlot that still burn from the explosion the body of Sunset, the human one stands still with a cloak over her body. her body badly burned and skin peeling. She stood near a device that held all the remains of Celestia her horn. Ponies were casting a spell along with a zebra some that stayed behind that worked for Disharmony she looked like she spoke with stars. "Ah yes her soul is here. Just like the stars said." "Good now start up the magic and science." The spell started by the magic ponies and the zebra they looked to be doing a necromancy spell that was causing the body of Celestia to reform and then a pony pulled down a lever causing a flash of light to happen and soon the deice opened up showing A figure like Celestia in the smoke. "Welcome back Celestia." A laugh came from the smoke. "I'm Celestia no longer my child. I'm Day Breaker" The smoke showed the firey nightmare version of Celestia the nightmare that Starlight had so long ago. "Good good now you can help us and help bring Disharmony to.." "No this is my world Disharmony will not do a thing." She castes fire burning the zebra and the ponies. Even the disharmony creatures died but Sunset shimmer. "We will not allow you to do this we won't!!" "Too late I already have." She burns Sunset to death with the magic. Her powerful magic breaks the gate allowing Grogar and all the minions and evil to finally take over Equis. "This is our world. Neither the world of Harmony or Disharmony." Grogar stood beside Day Breaker and she bowed to him. "Your kingdom my lord." Grogar nodded. "Now to get to work." Intermission Chapter: WarWar the word that ponies have never heard of in their world or their lands. The fact that they refuse to look at their own history shows this hubris. They didn't go to war with themselves but before Equestria was founded they went to war with many of the creatures before the tribes came together. But even before then the old world is known as pony land dream valley. A land that was full of all three tribes. The history of the past has always been lost. It's never going to be known what happened then. The first war they had to deal with Tirak and the Rescue at Midnight Castle in the history they had a human child help them. They wished to remove the human child from the history of the land. They never really gave a reason for it may be because the human child never really was going to show up again. if she did then what would happen to those that worship the heroes of the past. The book that told the story of Rescue at Midnight castle it was called the journey of Firefly. Firefly did go to get help but. It said the help that she went to go get died along the way. But that is not the worst of it. A story of a cat-woman named Catrina did all she could to try to turn the ponies and the Bushwoolies into slaves. But no pony was ever mentioned to be a hero as a shape-shifting lizard known as Rep. He may have been her minion while she worked on her drugs. But this was never the war that the ponies of the past even knew. The fact they even tried to know was the issue the history talked about. Dream castle a non-figment of the past. Run by Majesty a creature that should never be stopped. There is more history than never brought war but it was soon to happen. The history books talk about a creatures known as humans The one is known as Megan the first storybook that turned out to be real after they found remnants of the creature. The story goes as such during the spring three Witches they never gave their names of the witches. But the witches created a creature of evil. A creature that caused so many threats to the ponies. They even caused a race known as Grundles to lose their land. The history is the fact the Smooze was removed by the Flutter ponies. But something happens to that race of ponies. Some say when Rose dust was killed by a new coming Queen known as Chyislist. She did something that caused their land Flutter valley to get destroyed but that was before the Witches tried again. In the story, the Witches tried to bring forth some bees to steal what is known as the Sunstone. But after the death of Rose Dust, the sunstone was destroyed by something some evil. The evil turned the Flutter ponies into what the ponies know as Changelings. Of course this didn't have for along time. But history could be wrong. No one really knows the history never brought up the Rainbow of light at all. The fact that the Rainbow never was brought up shows. That the ponies who wrote these stories. Tried to remove the humans and the Moochick. Still, this is not the war that happens. Before the war started they had more threats to fight. The first threat of magic coins. Magic coins that ended up being their end. But they convinced one to help them. It never would have gotten so bad if they didn't get his help. So that history is more about the hero than the troll. They remove the fact that the old Spike the pet of Majesty was able to fight off living plants. Most wars never seem to be starting but they always fight not with friendship but with battle. The next threat the flowies a strange group of flowers that were on the run from creatures known as the Crab Nasties. Again how does this start a war? The history didn't go deep into this one. But Poise an earth pony that turned out to be an ancestor of Flutter shy. of course she didn't know this herself. It was sadly removed from her family line. The fact that the first Apple Jack was a hero was even removed from the family line of the Apple family. Yes, the history says the flowies were removed by the crab Nasties with the help of Whizzer and Masquerade. Of course, they became friends to the ponies and they would help for the battle to come. The next battle if it really was a battle or a war at the start. A pig princess that can turned everything into glass even the ponies. History never understood the fact that this happens before. Now three ponies were captured the names were never given. Their manes were used as cloaks. The reason history never gave the name. Was because one of them was Gusty and Gusty would have been given Gusty the great. it would have caused all those that wished to know the path of Gusty. But Gusty was never a hero. She was a fool that tried to be one. She was also a crazy nut that didn't understand the history. Gusty would have been made a hero in this story of the Glass Princess. But no one even remembers her. It was told that she was killed by the ponies. But nobody or remains have ever been found of the Princess. The fact that they even said that she is dead. Is another reason that most don't even trust the story of Gusty the great. The raptorins though after she turned the entire land to Glass they did smash some of the ponies. Most of the stallions were smashed it caused a ripple effect that still effects the ponies today. The fact that many stallions are born but the mares have become so bent on being with each other so many times that the stallions became moot for a while thanks to them. After that, they finally beat them. Now there is an even creature threat they had to deal with. NIghtshade, Zeb, and Arabus. The fact that nightshade used his music to gather victims and to get shadows so Zeb and he could Feed Arabus again this story had been very rewritten. There a town of rat creatures that helped them. But they never showed up in the story. Even though they did help. But they did have a nasty battle because it took ages for the Flutter ponies to get their act and gear to attack the two. That's the thing though the history is so broken that even the ponies of today look back on this history and they don't even understand it themselves. This still wasn't the war that they ever thought of. The fact they even tried to start a simple war made no sense to a lot of the ponies of today. But of course, most of the history books are like Gusty the great. Then there is the haunting a Paradise Estate. Now, this was the start of a large war. That affected Dream valley at least for a few years. The story goes as followed. A bird creature is known to shapeshift tried to scare the ponies out of their home. At first thanks to the humans that they did put into the story this time. It didn't seem to affect them that much. The fact that the idea of it is what would anger some of the ponies of today because some don't wish to understand other species. Now this female was trying to cause all the ponies including the humans to be chased out of their home. It's an understanding that most would never know. She was doing it to get an amulet that was used by a giant squid named Squint. He was trying to bring his watery kingdom back in the past. But her kind broke it in two pieces. One-piece was under the very home of the ponies. In the old story, she offered to help them. But it seems it was rewritten to say that she didn't help them at all but went to go see if she could save her grandfather. She gave him the Amulet willingly and he captured them both. Finding the next part of the amulet and then causing a war between the land and creatures and the sea. The war lasted for about a year. It caused both sides to express great losses and caused the three humans to finally leave and they would never help for the last two threats that came. Beezen a wizard that just gave the ponies magic paint. The magic paint was used to turn their home on them and then they left it and were kicked out of their home for a number of years. They had to live in the woods and get help from various kingdoms and after awhile the house got tired of beezen but it didn't cause many good things to happen. But the greatest threat of them all would finally show his horns. Grogar, a simple but devious creature. He knew that the ponies would be desperate and need to be taken over. He tried this so many years ago. But a group of Ailcorns stopped him. But this is what caused Gusty to be called the great hero of that story. Grogar one by one captured the unicorns if the ponies didn't allow the threats to happen then they would have never happened. But Grogars war after he showed up caused all three tribes to break and break off from each other. Their love and friendship broke and forgotten. Just because simply Grogar beat them. A story is of a bell but there was no singing. What happens though he just vanished one day. Leaving the damaged and ruined tribes behind. They did what they could to rebuild. The tribes went deep into the dark ages feared each other. The pegasus finally built their cities in the sky. The earth ponies did so much. The entire old land known as dream valley was now turning into a land they never wished to see. Then the windigo’s showed up and they needed to find new land. So they left and after all the friendship and such happen. It was shown that AIlcorns fought Grogar again and only two remained. Celestia and Luna and were raised by the great Star Swirl. Finally, the human creatures that lived in that kingdom along with all the others died after the ponies left. But they had more to face. But sadly Majesty stayed her pet Spike went. They took three puppies and created Cerberus and the door that lead that old world. Now that the old world has been broken open and the Alliance failed to keep it shut. Equestria is now under the rule of all the creatures the ponies fought before. It seems though these evils save the ponies from Disharmony and destroy the army that was holding the ponies captive. These evils didn't imprison the ponies and creatures that stayed behind in fact they respect them rebuilt for them. They have a princess and queens and kings of their own now. Grogar got his wish. "Master." Grogar turned to look at all the threats of all the villains. "The ponies aren't scared of us in fact they worship us. What should we do master?" Grogar just gave a smile looking down at the ponies and others below that survived the battle. He had an idea but it wasn't to go into space to take over the land. It was to make this world evil and make the ponies evil and the others. So he just smiled. "What should we do? Bring back the Storm King and the others. The Changeling queen is dead of course. But now we have our home. When they return to free it. They will see that Equestrians and the world doesn’t want them. They want us. Right my Queen?" Standing not far from the edge was Daybreaker. "Yes, my king." Daybreaker smiled as they watched the ponies below rebuild. What is going to happen to the elements when is the war going to end and they reclaim their world. Find out next chapter in the return of and conclusion of season three ten chapters leading up to the war wit the final and then getting the worlds back from those that still think Twilight is in charge. Season three: Chapter: Twenty six: Life, love, and warThere are words that most have said over the years. "War war never changes." That is the most stupid saying in all of the world. War can change because it can change how you do war. The fact is that ponies have never even had war until the Alliance formed. The first war started with the Alliance keeping the door closed. They have lost that war and while they have the ponies and creatures that survived and didn't follow what the others were doing. Made it off the planet. leaving the empty world behind full of the threats of the past. Of course, Grogar did try to shoot some of the transports down with his magic. It wasn't easy but he did graze one of them causing it to almost crash but they got control back and started to head to find the new world. The one leading them Star swirl. Back on the new world though they were getting ready for battle. It didn't take them to long but starports were built from all races. Of course, the zebras didn't wish to build ships again but they knew that they had to. All of the ports connected. The Zebra ones ran on brews and curses. It was odd that most of the station just floated there with spells that zebras kept casting in the station. The diamond dogs had another station connected to that one they used gems to keep it going and the world they were on had many so They used mud dirt and even somehow they kept it going with all that. The changelings it was like their hives always changing and the ships the same. Griffins had their own next it was pretty normal like they always had it looked like a bird of prey and their ships the same. The ponies had all one ship connected. The crystal ponies even had a hoof in it. They made the white stars along with their ships. the white stars were given to them by the bat pony race It was of their tech along with ponies but the main thing they have never thought of was the fact that there are the allied races that added to it as well. But one thing that has been happening in the space of this world ships having been calling for what is known as the first one. The bat Loren has said there is no need to hunt for them. This is the world that all the first ones came from. While they wait One of the flashes finally happens. Rainbow was in labor she remembers this it was so long ago. That would mean the other flash she saw is going to happen as well. Muffin was by her side. "Push Rainbow push.." Rainbow did what she said her husband so close to her. As she knew that this was going to happen. But the fact this is happening she felt it was to soon. But when a baby wishes to come a baby comes. Another one watching this is Twilight Sparkle. She is watching the Dash family rebuild and she knew it wasn't going to be easy since most of her time was hunting down what remained or enslaving the ones left. Jigsaw held his loves hoof. Another flash that she remembers seeing finally goes over her eyes again. The sniper in the middle of a battle field a large battle and then.. At the end of the flash. The pain was causing her to oddly connect with Charity for a time and she got to see all what she was seeing. She saw herself meeting those that have left long ago when she died. Her time will sadly be twenty years from now and she is ready for it. But first, she has a battle to win and then they will grow old and then.. Life. The little one finally came it was a stallion. A stallion but she didn't realize in the darkness Sabastion the one that beat her and Charity up to get the truth of the universe. Loren watched it with his friend. "That child will be the end of her and the Alliance I think she knows this to. That when she is gone something bad will happen to him. Maybe we can stop that from happening like it happen to the Sheredan and Deleen we must stop the Shadows from giving him their little minion." The lizard nodded to his friend. He looked to Twilight who took the little one in her magic. "I got a name for him Dash. After the namesake makes sure he builds your family back up to fix my mistakes." rainbow nodded weakly with a smile her foal given back to her holding him in her hooves nuzzling him. " Like that name." Jigsaw softly added. "Dash a strong name for my son to be and to fix the Dash line." Loren walked out of the shadows they all looked at the bat and he lifted the foal looking right at him like he is looking at the soul. "He has a strong soul in his heart. He will take up the mantel of helping get Equestria back on their hooves. The station the cause of all this will finally be gone and the universe will be full of hope and endless peace for a time." He turned to Twilight and smiled to her. The smile made her worry. He was staring right at her. Luna was meant to stay on this world and use the station and the castle as her place. She is the one to lead the battle to regain their world. She knew it was going to be easy. But maybe she could go with them to free the words from Disharmony and gain her troops back. Tell them what is going on and then maybe someday they will know what is going to happen. 0000 Luna and Twilight Twilight didn't know what to do she sat in the office of Muffin. They wern't even allowed back to the station till the war was started. Luna wanted to talk to her. Starlight was in the room watching her former mentor pace. Starlight shook her head she found it funny after all these years that Twilight hasen't even changed she still gets crazy so easy. Maybe that someday she will calm down. "Twilight you need to relax I have known you for years. You never calm yourself down and you're always like this so relax." Twilight sighed looking out the window seeing the new town that looks just like ponyville. Watching all the foals families and different species of ponies and Equestrians. She watched as Cold Tooth was helping his new mate Butter Berry. Butter Berry married an alien species that helps her with her store. Whats intresting though she has a swelled stomach showing she is the first one to give birth to an alien species. "So much has changed Starlight. We have Equestrians marrying ailens and we have a new planet. Our home world is now under the control of Disharmony. I haven't been able to get any updates from my army. I just know they have been following my orders and suppressing everything. The fact that Disharmony did so much to me and I don't get much of a punishment. I killed so many I have a feeling Luna is going to tell me it is my job to get our world back." "You're right Twilight." Twilight turned bowing to the new Queen of the ponies of this world. Starlight didn't even bow she just rolled her flesh eye. Luna chuckled and walking to the other Queen placing her hoof on her shoulder. "My task for you is to regain all your army Twilight and then get back our world." Twilight stared at Luna. She had no idea how to go about it. "How can I go about it, Luna? You know the ponies remaining on our world won't trust me." "I know that very well. But if Starlight could get in contact with the resistances that connect all worlds. But first I would say allow the war between harmony and Disharmony end first. They will be going to all worlds to remove each it might be best for your minion Starlight to tell your armies to stand down." Starlight nodded. "But how can we? Is there transmitter good enough on this planet?" Luna smiles looking out into the sky they could see the station. "Go up to the station soon it will be fully ready to be the center of our war on Disharmony. Go up there and make sure to express that the war is real. Unlike what Twilight tried to tell everypony the war is very real. It's not going to be easy but I got a ship ready for you to get you up there. Just before I do... I got a request for you." Starlight nods. "Name is." "I want you to go find Spike before you go up and take him from his mate. So he could go with you to the station." Starlight stared at Luna for a moment. "Spike has a mate now? When did this happen? I normally stayed very close to my brother. But of course, I haven't been out in this new world much. I just know that Spike and Ember have been leading the new dragon lands." Luna chuckled. "Oh Starlight who do you think fell for him? Ember did he and her have eggs and they will be hatching in a couple of months. Now since the equestrians of this world want to stay how it was before tech fully took over Equis you will be using transport stagecoach. Two lovely stallions one of them could be your future colt friend." Starlight sighed. "Oh great this again. You have been telling me for so long now to go find a stallion and make a family. Look at me Luna who will want to be with me? I am mostly robotic. Many don't even trust me for that reason and the fact I was part of Twilight's army for the longest time. I mean I get it you wish me to be happy. The happiness I could get with any stallion in the past because my time ended to soon. Along with Trixie." Her words stop looking towards the way out. "Oh, Starlight I mean nothing by it. But I want you to be happy and when the Disharmony war is over we will be getting the worlds back from Twilight's minions I doubt all will listen to you. I think some will fight back and maybe they still follow sunset." "Wait what about the real Sunset? What happen to her?" Twilight just kept looking outside watching the world. While the two talked. "She is gathering the resistence on all worlds. I sent her out a few days ago. She will get to the first world soon. The world that has the biggest presence of Twilights army is Griffin stone. Because Twilight felt that Rainbows Griffin family would be a great threat. So in a few cells, they have been there for along time." Starlight sighed she knew it was her who caused that. She is not happy with herself after hearing that. Its been so long now and now they don't even know why. Maybe she could find a way to get them released. Right now though she needs to go get to Spike and then head up into the station. The reason to get Spike though she dosen't understand. "Why must I go get Spike why not Twilight?" Twilight sobbed gently. Luna looked over to Twilight and sighed. "Spike said to her he may have forgiven her but he doesn't think of her as a family or his mother anymore. He said the Twilight he knew and loved is gone. So its all set up it will take you a few days to get there. Just Starlight this world will be like you remember it. We may have the creatures from Equis here but we don't send them to some door to lock them up anymore. We let them run free if they do cause issues though we tranq them and remove them from ponies and take them to a better land for them." Starlight nodded and Luna lead her outside to the stage coach that was being pulled by two large stallions. One of them smiled at her. Starlight having not feeling the heat of her face for a long time blushed on her flesh cheek. She felt something inside her beat she no longer has a heart. "If you do fall in love my dear Starlight. We will do the surgery to repair your entire body. Just you have to ask we have a new technology called cloning we can clone your entire body back along with every part of your body. You can be whole again Starlight." Starlight looked back on the day this happen to her. The Queen of the Changelings killing Trixie and then getting her revenge breaking her face her body and then seeing Twlight but noticing how she was under a trance. She looked back to Luna and her eye had tears fall from it. "I will do it, Luna...I will fall for one of these stallions and allow myself to be whole again. I want that no matter what. I am tired of having to eat gems and such just to live. I want real food., i don't want others to look at me like I am some kind of freak I want to be happy I want to love. I want... a life again. I don't want to be under the control of Twilight. I want to be just her friend again." "You never were under her control Starlight. You did all that because you felt you had to." When Luna speaks these words Starlight had fear in her eye. The fact she did all she did because she thought she was under control. It was more that she was trying to survive and trying to find a way to get Twilight to wake up. "Now get going my dear Starlight we don't have much time. Both sides are starting to move and some words need to be fought back for. Meaning words we know nothing about are calling for help." The mare nodded slowly getting help by one of the stallions into the carriage. She looked back at the new growing town as Luna stood there with a smile watching Starlight go. 00000 On the road to Friendship The trek to the new dragon lands just seemed like the trip she took with Trixie no so long ago. The road to friendship the song she sang with Trixie. She no longer wished to sing seeing it all made her remember so much of her friend. What really made her cry is the fact that she saw the school why did the school of friendship get moved here. it was more ruins of the school. It was to show the past and what is left of it. One of the other things along the way is one of the thrones that didn't get move it was Fluttershys. So much happen and what hit her harder Trixies broken down wagon it was kept together by her family. The family turned waving to Starlight they knew who she was. Starlight waved back. So much has changed and the world she is from most of those she cared for are dead. Their old world is no longer going to be even alive itself if what they heard from some remaning ponies is right. She doubts though the world will last much longer if Disharmony keeps having its way that it is now. The trek to the new dragon lands is impressive this dragon lands is connected to the main land unlike the one in Equis she went through many towns and cities new towns full of all kinds of equins and aliens working with them to rebuild. Many of the pony mares were with alien males. They finally get to the dragon lands and the stallions help her down she walks to the cave that Ember and Spike found. Spike of course had grown but he is not huge like any dragon. He still look normal he looks like he could still fit in the station and the ships he looks more like Garbel. He lifts a spear. "Who....Starlight?" His voice was so deep his body changed so much. He dropped the spear and leanded down to hug the pony. The dragon still seem weary of ponies but not all of them. "Come in.." He lead Starlight inside the cave and in the middle of the cave was the eggs with Ember laying on them. "Oh hello, Twilight." Ember smirked. "Oh ha ha I no longer look like she does Ember. But I'm happy to see that Spike found his love and his life. But I need him for something. Luna wants me to take him up tot he new station. Do you know why?" Ember nods. "They need something to power the station. The only thing is what a dragon can carry." She lifts up the dragon lord scepter breaking the gem off the scepter. "The old ways are gone Starlight. They have very weak magic powering the station and when you go up there you can then say your speech." Starlight took the Gem into her magic. "But how do I get up." Before she could finish a ship landed and Garbal came out of it he smiled. "Ah, you must be Starlight I have come to help you and Spike get up to the station. The dragons just finished their station. So I was able to barrow this." She stared at the transport. It was made out of gems that the dragons found and eaten. She wonders how it even fly's but she would ask that later. 0000 The station They land in the station and Sun Sparkle was the first to meet them along with Claw. Their children were still on the planet. They lead them through the station Starlight looked around seeing that the human influences were all gone. When they got into the very core of the station. What was powering it for the time being was a crystal. This crystal they would place in would leave till the station was done with its purpose. Inserting the crystal into the core and the entire station powers up. A voice comes over the PA system it's the voice of Sugar Sparkle. "New Celestia the station is up and running this war will be over and we can get back home Unlike me I am staying on this world. Now Starlight report to the war room." Starlight went to the war room Spike following her and when they entired a group of ponies and other creatures looked at her. "Everything is set up for you Starlight. Sugar Sparkle is transmiting to the entire universe." Starlight nodded. She stood in front of the camera and she started to speak. "To all those under the might of Twilight Sparkle step down and be ready for the war to take a new turn. We need to join up with the creatures of the planets and destroy harmony and Disharmony. Be ready for it and we shall end this war. Even if we die.." Back in Luna's office on the planet. She heard those words and sighed standing beside her was the bat, Loren. "Do you think we could win this war like they did back in the other universe?" Loren nodded. "That's the only way we can. Now the war has fully started to be ready to hear about the death toll when its over that is something more should be worried about. Luna nodded watching the station in the sky. As it gets ready to be the house for the final streaches of the war. It will be the last hope for the peace they will get. Season Three: Chapter Twenty eight: Laws and Universe part 2: Zebra arcSavannah left new zebrica to head to the land of the ponies again. She asked Muffin and her husband to stay behind. When she finally lands in the new ponyvile she looks up at the hospital. She just stood outside of the hospital she wants nothing to do with her species outside of this planet. “Savannah?” The zebra turns her head looking at Luna. The zebra bows to Luna and Luna just sighs shaking her head lifting her with her magic. “I may be a queen still my dear Savannah but you’re not a pony of my kingdom. Are you here because of the zebra asking for you that landed here?” Savannah sighs deeply. She turns her head to look at the hospital the look in her eyes she is not happy about the fact that she had to come here. Luna and most of everypony know she is not happy with the core zebra worlds. She is not happy of her kind outside of this planet. Her parents finally forgave her. Now she has to get over this fact to talk to this mare. “Yes. I am. Just I don’t know if I should go talk to them or go back home and just let what is happening to happen. I can no longer fight a war anymore. Even if the war will have to end soon. But I have a feeling this is not such a war or such a battle.” The two mares knew that is just not the right type of thinking. Just too much has happened to them and they don’t wish to even fight anymore in this Harmony and Disharmony war but that is not what fate would allow. Savannah walks into the hospital with the Queen not far behind her. Luna becoming a queen still made Savannah rethink a lot of things so many things have changed. The crystal empire had much of it moved here. So much has changed and they left behind a broken world. Standing outside the room the zebra mare is in are many guards placed there by caesar. “You can leave boys.” Luna softly told them they look at each other than at Savannah she gave them a quick nod to tell them to leave. Savannah and queen Luna walk into the room. The zebra mare is alone and she is hooked up to an iv from how dry her body was and the hunger as well. She lay on the bed staring at the window outside. Seeing how different this world is. “You asked for me?” The mare jumps in her bed turning her head to stare at Savannah. She didn’t say a word just the look in her eyes Savannah could see she is being hero-worshiped by this zebra. She took a deep breath unsure what to think. She felt it wasn’t wise to just stick here if the zebra didn’t speak. “Can you please tell me why you’re searching for me?” It took a while for the mare to speak. She then looks at Luna. From what Luna could tell the zebra didn’t wish that she was here. Luna sits there not even leaving so the zebra is being told no matter what she is here. “I am sorry my friend but zebras from the other worlds aren’t trusted here. It’s rare for the zebras of our new home to even respect those that come from the other worlds. Even if most of it is the leadership from Equis.” The zebra mare sits up she sighs deeply. “I have come to find you Savannah you’re a hero to the rest of our species. Laws have been passed on the core worlds that have destroyed the family dynamic of our tribes. These leaders are trying very hard to destroy our ability to be together.” Savannah stands up getting ready to leave. “Wait we need your help.” Savannah turns her head to look at the mare. “Really? The zebra worlds refused to help the zebras on Equis when the alliance had been formed. These worlds start wars and become a problem with the rest of the universe. If you want help it won’t be me. I am sorry but I am not your hero. I will not be your hero.” Savannah leaves the room leaving Luna in the room. Luna sits there looking back at the zebra she sighs deeply. “I am very sorry. Savannah and the other elements refuse to join in the battles of other worlds. They wish to retire but they know when the war between harmony and disharmony fully comes they will need to fight. Just I am sorry that your way of life has been taken from you.” The mare shifts in her bed looking up at the Queen. “Then I feel the only way to get her to join this fight. Is to set off my distress beacon.” She lifts her leg noticing a scar in her leg. The beacon has been removed she stares at Luna and Luna laughs softly. “Savannah knows her kind too well. She told the doctors when you were asleep to check every inch of you to make sure you wouldn’t pull a fast one to get her to help you. I am sorry but we can’t help you but maybe you can explain these laws to me.” The zebra sighs shaking her head. “The laws are pretty rough really. Some of the smaller worlds are forced to give up family names and so on. But it’s not the worse thing they’re using us to find your new world so they could use mass drivers on it. Of course every zebra they follow just vanishes. I am guessing no one is allowed to find the path that wishes to harm this world?” Luna frowns. “I see and yes the planet doesn’t exist to the rest of the universe. At least that is how the ones who used to own this world did it. Just I wish I could get her to help you. What else can you tell me?” The zebra fully sits up in the bed. “The stallion doing all this is named Glyph. I don’t know how but he has great power on his side. Those that even try to fight him vanish soon after. There is a rumor that he has the heads of those that he fought before. Just we need Savannah she is the only one that can help us. All these laws have again caused many little wars to spread and it caused more problems. Just all we need is Savannah to talk to Glyph.” Luna nods. “I will go talk to her and if you wish we will let you stay here as a citizen. Just so you know new Rome will not accept you. They didn’t even accept any of the zebras that recently came. So I hope you understand this.” The mare nods and Luna leaves the room. The zebra mare closes her eyes hoping to dream of a new set of core worlds with the zebras. The problem though the new leaders will never allow it. She opens her eyes in fear thinking that she will be killed. Looking out of the window seeing how peaceful this new world is. She relaxes a bit and waits for the hero to do what heroes do. Season Three: Chapter Twenty Nine: The zebra hero Savannah part one: Zebra arcIt’s been a few days since Savannah went to see the zebra in the hospital that wanted her help. Savannah found a place to camp and stay by herself in a forest that is a bit like the ever-free forest back on Equis. She needed time to herself and like clockwork, while the zebra mare cooked the fish she caught. The former princess of the nightstands right by the fire sitting beside the zebra. “I already told her I am no hero Luna. We don’t even want to be heroes. We just want this war to end so we can live our lives.” Luna took her time to speak using her magic to float one of the fish to her. Putting it over the fire to cook it. The dark as nightmare didn’t say a word. Her eyes glowed in the darkness of the fire. Turning her glowing mane just a bit to see the zebra. “I wasn’t going to say a word about it. For one it is your choice Savannah. Even though the zebras of the outer worlds need you. It will be full of danger but the outer zebra worlds need a hero to fight the oppressors of the core world.” Savannah sighs shaking her head. “To my father and others of my species, the core zebra world is full of backstabbers like the outer worlds. They left so long ago before I was born. All of us have been raised to treat the outer worlds and the core world that was formed so long ago as a threat to the zebra way of life.” Luna sighs shaking her head. “Things haven’t changed then. In the times of old way before the times of Twilight and the times of old. One group leaves the piece of land and then is thought to be a threat. It’s a way to have empty thinking my dear Savannah.” The two mares stay silent after the words are spoken. Savannah just stares at the fire closing her eyes gently and feels her heart beating. She is wondering if what Luna saids is true maybe she needs to become the hero of the zebras. “I feel being a hero these days is the only way to get you killed more than helping you. I feel maybe I need to talk to Muffin and my husband about this. Because I know full well I will be gone awhile.” Luna just sits there looking at the fire. A gentle soft song plays from her lips. “Being a hero. That is all it takes to be a guardian of hope. A guardian of hope never allows the end to take them. The guardian shall always be there for those that need them. But there are times a hero must end. Don’t think of yourselves as a hero. Think of yourself as a zebra Savannah. Think of yourself as a guide to these hearts on those worlds.” The music flourishes with the music and Luna dances magic flying from her horn sparkling and adding to the fire. As shapes form in the fire to show what she is singing about. It’s from the heart and the very soul. “Back during the time of older times my dear zebra. There had been nothing but peace. Peace was the only form that we allowed for the longest time. Your kind kept to themselves even longer than the peace that ponies had. Even though we had our share of problems.” During her singing, the fire transforms into the old evil Discord. Grogar and every other villain the ponies ever faced. So many heroes and villains of the past and now the song slowly ends and the two mares go back to just watching the fire. “If I go I would have to go alone. I will even take my element so no others are worried. Just I have a feeling when I get on the outer worlds and they will try to hunt me down so they can find this world. I heard stories from others that came here Luna that their ships are being followed but they lose them.” Luna sighs as she looks up to the sky there are many stars she hates the fact that this planet is locked away from those who have ill hearts and work with Disharmony. She wishes that they would try to invade so she can teach them what is what. “So the rumors are true then. They’re trying to find this world I doubt Project Harmony two will even be able to protect us if they do find a way through. So then you must go, my dear Savannah. You must go without me or the others.” Savannah stood up looking back to the hospital that is not far from where she is staying. Looking at Luna she smiles softly at her looking at the former princess of the night. “I will go talk to her and I will leave on my own without telling the others. Tell them when they ask what happened to me. If a hero must be a hero to their species then I will do so” Savannah turns heading to the hospital leaving Luna at the camp as she stares more at the stars and she is no longer alone. “How long have you been standing there Discord?” She doesn’t even turn to look at him as he walks to stand by her looking up into the sky. He doesn’t say much of anything at first. He takes a deep breath looking over to the hospital. All he could do is watch the window. “I think she knows her fate. I think she knows that no one will be able to come to her rescue. I hope she understands that the others will not be able to even speak to her.” Luna nods turning her head to look at Discord her ears pinned to the back of her head tears streaming down her face. “I worry that she will be broken.” Discord chuckles. “Sometimes dear Luna. Being broken is a normal part of life. She will be broken used as a tool to bring despair to those that look upon her as a hero. Then she will either make a choice that will kill her or she will free them. But she will be used to break the zebra worlds.” Luna nods as the two look at the stars and the fire slowly dim. It was a day or so later Savannah spoke to the mare that had come to this planet to ask her for help. She told her she will be going alone and not to tell anyone else that she is gone. When she can leave she will be integrated into the zebra lands. Then she will have a name change asking for help from a group of zebra that do that for the ones who run. “They will change your face the shape of your stripes. They will give you a new name. Many of the zebras of these new lands don’t care for outsiders. So it’s the only way to get you past that. They secretly have a city in the forest of the zebra lands and no one knows or cares. They just think it’s a zebra colony that lived in the old ever-free first.” She sighs remembering all the things she told her while she waits for her shuttle. Her element is wrapped around her neck inside is her herbs and some credits or money that can be used to help her find what she needs. “So you will be going? But why alone?” She turns to the mare in the bed with a weak smile forming over her face. She doesn’t answer for a while but she doesn’t even show her stress. She just shows she is unsure what to say before the words finally come. “If I am some hero to these zebras on the outer-worlds I must do what I can to keep that idea alive. No matter what I know many will try to turn me in because they’re desperate for their family or money or even food. But when you get to our land tell them Savannah has gone to either free their worlds or… to die.” Savannah finally returns after the shuttle docks. It’s a shuttle that she has had on her own as the one that comes out is another zebra who just doesn’t say a word he looks back to her nodding once and leaving into the crowd of ponies dragons and other races. She gets into the shuttle and programs to take her to one of the zebra outer worlds she looks at the name of many of them.’The star speakers. The dancers, The healers, The seekers,’ The one that she picked was called. ‘The Guardians.’ These are all tribes that have their worlds and she feels that the guardians will be the best to go. She clicks it all in and leans back as the shuttle freezes inside and the shuttle flies with a frozen sleeping mare. It may take weeks or even a month but it could just take a moment as the stars are vast and getting to these worlds may take long. Luna and Discord watch as the shuttle leaves and when it leaves the world itself Luna turns to Discord. “Please do your best to keep an eye on her and keep me posted on what happens.” Discord nods getting ready to snap his claws to get ready to leave. “I won’t be able to do anything unless she asks me to Luna. You know this well and goodbye former princess of the night.” Discord vanished and he shifted his body into a ship to follow the zebra’s shuttle across the very stars and Luna just hushedly saids. ‘Protect them both sister.’ Season Three Final: Chapter Thirty: The zebra Hero Savannah part two:Guaridan tribe: Zebra arcOn the streets of the main core world of the zebras. The world is called Star umzingeli. Zebra for Star Hunter. Many zebras are either homeless or dying because of the law causing tribes and families to break apart. The leader of the zebras of these words changed these laws to make disharmony stronger. The warriors of disharmony recruit the broken the dying and use them to turn them into warriors of disharmony and Glyph looks out at the streets of the palace. On his hooves is a cup of tea while he sips it. “As you can see Glyph. Your laws are working they’re weeding out the weak and old tribes that have done nothing but mooch of your leadership. The ones that will come out of this are the strong tribes. The only thing you need to do is try pushing these laws on the outer zebra worlds. Since Equus, the homeworld has gone dark. From what my friends say all the tribes of that world left.” Glyph turns his head to look at the unicorn. The unicorn that offered him the power to make the zebras the warriors they’re meant to be again. If it’s true though all the tribes of Equus the homeworld left. Then that means he can not take on caesar. He can not get true power he has to find this hidden world. “Tell have your friends found a way to get into that world yet?” The unicorn shrugs his shoulders. “There is no way we will be able to unless we find a ship that came from there. Even then the stories I have heard great powerful magic guards this world. Those that seek it with a broken heart or pure heart can get to it. I don’t know what happened to Queen Twilight.” Glyph looks back to the window seeing a mare rushing into getting inside the palace. He lowers his tea looking back to the unicorn and the door. He shifts fully onto his hooves. He looks over to the unicorn again. “I have a feeling Mr. Gleamer that we will get some info come our way.” The mare screams outside the door. “I need to see Glyph. I got some information for him.” “No one can see Glyph he is in a meeting.” A guard sounds outside the door and Glyph opens the door with his mouth and he smiles at the mare. “Now now it seems she has something to tell me. So please let the darling one in.” The guard moves aside letting the very skinny mare in. The hunger in her eyes when she sees the food and the drinks. Glyph smirks seeing the hunger in the eyes of the poor mare. He chuckles and cuts into the fish. “I got a deal for you miss tell me your info and you can eat all you want. Even take it to your family.” The mare looks to the table and sits at the table eating like she has never eaten a time in her life but she is very slow about it. “I am umshudo. My tribe is the Star seekers.” Glyph turns his head to stare at the mare. She is of the family of the caesar part of the tribe of Savannah of course she would have a great deal of news maybe even news to get onto new Celestia so he can lead his troops to it. “Then my dear Umshudo you must-have info on how to get to new Celestia” The mare lifts her head her full face is fully black from one big strip she has this large strip that makes her look fully black with little white spots in her fur. She smirks and drinks from the tea to ease her throat. “I got better Savannah has left new Celestia she is on her way to the tribe world Guardian. She will be there in a few days. I will if I am allowed to my leader is go meet her and lead her into a trap for you and any force you bring.” A large smile forms across Glyph’s face. The hero of the zebra on her own in one of the outer worlds? He can capture her and make an example to bring caesar out of hiding. If he can’t do that he can bring one of the elements of harmony to heel. “Should I ask my friends to help you Glyph?” Glyph laughs. “No need my dear friend Gleamer. This gift is wrapped just for me.” He laughs drinking his cup of tea finally getting the chance he wanted to break Savannah after she refused to marry him all those years ago. After Caeser refused to allow him to be the next in line of leadership. After Caser gave him this world for power to betray him. “This is my time. To shine.” A ship comes out of a wormhole and the zebra frozen inside wakes up from her frozen slumber. She looks out the window of the shuttle to see the world of guardians before her. She looks at the date and time and it has been close to a month. It’s been more like four weeks. She is sure that Muffin has found her note and told her not to follow. A communication came over the console and she clicks in the codes and the information on where she wants to land. She was told not to trust any of the zebra in the government. She was told to land in a safe spot where the shuttle can not only be destroyed but will never be able to get anyone to new Celestia. “Welcome to our world of the tribe of the Guardians sir. We will have someone come to greet you at your place of landing.” A code is sent to her and she reads it closely. ‘No one is looking for you. One of your family named Umshudo will be here to help you find us. Make sure you’re hidden we can’t allow those full of hope to find you and showering you with their wants. That won’t work for our plans to overthrow Glyph.’ Savannah does what she is told. A compartment in the ship opens up and a cloak comes out with a staff that she can look like a pilgrim here on a holy walk. Setting the shuttle to land and when she finally gets to the world. A smile forms over her face seeing one of the worlds she loved when she was young. The city looks well kept and like the laws haven’t even hit here yet. She comes down to land and lands in the slums in an old air pad that hasn’t been kept up for years. She knows if she stays in this shuttle for too long she will sink with the pad into the water below she quickly puts on the cloak and getting the staff and she jumps out getting to the ground below and the herb bag her element helps her get a safe fall. When she lands she gets no looks because with the cape she looks like one of the holy. It’s rare for anyone to question the holy zebras and those that seek good faith in the stars. She takes a deep breath looking around. A zebra drops a paper infront of her. “Hello, holy one. Will you be needing anything?” She looks down at the paper. ‘Umshudo is in the bar down the road. The only way she will trust you is if you get a room at the inn and you remove your element. She is part of the growing movement of anti elements because of your war. So please honor her wishes.’ She quickly nods and the note burns from a strange powder she places on it. “I need a direction to an inn dear sir. Oh and don’t worry about my shuttle let the unholy creation fall into the water below where it belongs.” The zebra nods. “Follow the road you will see the tavern and the inn itself. It’s run by a pony mare married to a zebra stallion. The mares name is Bubble and the stallion is Broken shard. Sign your name dear pilgrim and they will take you to your room.” The stallion walks away while Savannah uses her hoof to lean on the staff or stick walking like a pilgrim the metal ring to attach the staff to the hoof. She takes a deep breath while behind her the shuttle starts to explode on the inside. The console burns away and the acid drips out of the ship going onto the old air pad and it starts to crumble and turn to parts into the sea. Savannah walks through the town seeing the pilgrims and the zebras working with the ponies to make this world peaceful than the other worlds. They do their best to not get the wrath of the ones loyal to Glyph and his empire. “Please give me some money.” Savannah turns her head to a poor family. She looks at the kids she wishes she could give them money but all she can do is walk. The money of new Rome wouldn’t be allowed her. They would learn it’s not from this world and the poor family would get in trouble. She quickly finds the inn going into the inn. She nods to the two behind the desk. The mare and her husband. She writes in the name pilgrim and the two look at it. The blue earth pony mare looks to her husband. “Broken shard dear please unlock number four.” The stallion nods and with his tail tells Savannah to follow him. Savannah bows her head to Bubble and when she heads upstairs a frown forms on her face. She shakes her head feeling bad for what is going to happen. “ I wish I could warn her..” Bubble softly spoke to herself. Since she knows what is about to happen. Broken Shard leads the zebra mare to room four and unlocks it and he turns to look at her with a weak smile. Savannah just nods. “The pilgrims haven’t come to this world as much as they used to. But your guest is waiting for you.” Broken Shard leaves taking the key with him and Savannah goes inside the light turns on seeing Umshudo. She quickly takes off the hood hugging her half-sister. Her father of course being caesar has many foals from various mares he’s been with over his time as the leader of Rome. He is now well kind of the leader of new Rome but it’s more all the tribes he is the figurehead now. “Hello, sister tell me everything about this new world of yours.” Savannah closes the door removing the element like she was asked placing the herb bag on the counter like it wasn’t even real. The element doesn’t even glow to warn her. The element would normally glow to warn her. Maybe this is a test or the element, for now, feels it’s not needed. “It’s an impressive world a former world created for the warriors of harmony. Father is just a figurehead now all the tribes of new Rome pass the laws he reads them and make sure they’re followed.” Umshudo tilts her head. A surprised look in her eyes. She and Savannah know that their father would have never given up the power. “There is something about the new world that brings the best out of everyone. He and I even forgave each other. I am now married to Muffin and a wonderful stallion we have children and I wouldn’t have left. But I was asked to by a zebra thinking I am some hero. I am no hero just another zebra mare. But I came to learn why these laws are being passed.” Umshudo sighs looking away out to the window opening it up and lays her head on the window sill. “It’s because Glyph feels without our father around he can finally get the power that he felt that was taken from him. But enough talk I need to take you to the meeting place of the resistance that has been forming over the past few months. Put the cloak of your hood back on and I will lead you to them.” Savannah takes a deep breath blowing the heated air out of her mouth. She puts the hood back over her head covering her stripped face and mane. She is lead out of the room and it’s locked behind her leaving her element on the counter. She walks down the stairs giving two behind the counter her thanks and the two look at each other. They nod and turn away they didn’t want to see what will happen to her. Savannah follows her half-sister through the streets as they get deeper into the slums she starts seeing the broken and the dying laying in the streets wondering if she could do anything to help them but she has to ignore them for now. “I wish I could explain to you sister why these laws are breaking up tribes and families. Our kind has been through so many wars it’s amazing that we are evil still alive. I wish I could even explain more to you but the leader will. But I can’t be seen I may have met them but all I can do is lead you there.” Savannah nods staying silent she closes her eyes and she has a feeling she is being led into the trap. But she was told by Luna and even Discord if she came here she would be used as an example maybe that is what is needed. She is the element of Sacrifice sacrificing herself might be what she needs to get to the leadership and start the end. She is lead to a broken-down old theater looking up to see the sign of the great star chaser and the hunter of the hope. A smile forms on her striped face. Ahe sees the old theater that she used to go to she feels awful that the world has gone so far into this that she would never be able to see the old world again. The door opens for Savanah she turns her head to look at her half-sister. “Thank you sister I hope that I see you again.” When she walks into the theater and the door closes behind her and standing by a table is meant to be the zebra she is to talk with. “I have come to speak to you.” The zebra lifts his head to look at Savannah and he smiles weakly he shifts in his chair offering her a chair with his hoof. She sits down and removes her hood. “I am sorry that I asked you to come out here Savannah. It’s not going to be easy to fight Glyph he has spies everywhere. He wants to know how to get to your new world and he wants to do as much as he can to break the hope.” Savannah shifts in the chair she took a deep breath she knew this well. She knew this even after she helped fight Twilight and her army. She did so much to become the true element she is. She looks to the side hearing a sound. “I understand you wish to do what you can. But how do you wish to go about it.” The stallion stands and shifts a bit looking towards the switch to turn the lights on and he turns his head to look back at Savannah. The poor zebra has been through much and she can tell he is broken. “There is nothing we can do about it. But..” He turns the lights on and many zebra guards are aiming their blasters and spears at Savannah. She shifts looking at it all and she doesn’t move a muscle but a weak smile forms across her mouth knowing she will have to fight to make this look good at least in her mind. “I see.” She gets out of the chair and the zebras with the spears come for her first they didn’t want to kill her but to knock her out and do what they can to get her knocked out and she feels if she doesn’t make this look good she will get more hurt then most think. She closes her eyes and the zebra guards charge at her the tips of the spears arc electricity through them just a poke would knock her out and she shifts her hoof and grabs a metal staff that Rainbow gave her before she left and it extends and she fights using the holes it and fights them off with ease from her training. She knocks back some of the guards and a few tips stab into her sides and she groans as a charge goes through her making her convulse in pain. She groans and swings her pole into the faces of the zebra blood flows from the wounds dripping the floor below. “In the name of harmony, I will not fall. I will fight you all. I will.” A bullet from a blaster hits her in the back and it’s a stunning shot as she turns her head to stare at Bone Shard and Bubbles using the blasters on her and she falls to the floor her body stunned and she can’t even move. The zebra guards come towards her and with their spears taking the blunt part and they all smack her hard to knock her out but they don’t stop there they beat the living tar out of her and outside when the commotion dies down. “You did good miss Umshudo. Take this money and all the food you can eat to your family. We will take it from here.” Umshudo turns her head to stare at Mr. Gleamer and she turns to walk away tears falling from her eyes and lifts the bag of food and money to give to her family. She has betrayed her blood in the name of money and food. Discord sat on the roof of the building watching this all unfold. He shifts on the roof watching them carry off the body of Savannah he smiles seeing that she is alive. But he knows he can’t do anything he follows them as they carry her off. Knowing that time soon is for the war to fully take effect to take back these words and Savannah will be in the heart of taking back the zebra worlds. Season three ends. Intermission Chapter one: The legacy of ZecroaA zebra mare finds herself on Equus. The world that her kind and others are from. She has been told stories of a zebra that is part of or created her tribe. The zebra had to spend almost every inch of her money. Even had to sell parts of her home just to learn about Zecora. The history of Zecora has been missing for so long that if she took this back to her tribe. That she could get some of her life back. The old hut the stories of this old hut have been in her family for years. They never found it mostly because the ponies that lived around this forest refused to let any of the zebras in to find the hut. With everything going on right now and after the war that caused the station to get destroyed and parts of it moving through space. The zebra mare is on her wit end though she has been in this forest for almost a month and hasn’t found anything. She looks down at the story again. All she reads though is the same thing she read over and over again. “Find the past by singing to it.” She smashes the PDA sobbing softly. Why did it say that?! She leans on a tree sobbing she could die here and no one from her tribe or the ponies would even care. It’s sad about this new life. Space has changed how most used to see each other. She cries so hard that her cries sound through the woods. Whispers sound around her like others are in this forest. “Crying. Crying…” She lifts her head looking around. “Who?” She grunts getting on her weak legs. She hasn’t eaten anything for a while. She ran out of food a day or so ago. After almost giving up the search and going back to ponyville to at least try begging for some money and food to get back to her tribe’s homeworld. “Sing… to the forest...Break the spell. Show the truth bring forth a dance that we can dance to.” The poor mare didn’t know how her singing voice is. All she remembers is from what she was told a year before she came down to this world. Is to sing from the heart if you’re lost and never can find the right path. The mare closes her eyes tightly to try to hear the music in her heart. She breaths in and out to relax. The music around this world is like the stories she has been told. This world has magic and it’s within music and the music brings a lot. She finally releases her stress at least as much of it she could. The music gets loud enough in her heart that she is finally about to sing. “I have been a journey. For many years to find the creation of my tribe. History is lost to us and our story ends if we never find it. In my world, the brewers are the smallest of our worlds. They’re the most broken the closest to end. With the history and recipes of life, we could extend our lives.” Lifting her head to look at the fog moving away to give her a path to the hut if this is true. She must keep singing she walks on her weak hooves grunting in each step. The pain from not taking care of herself these past few days “I need to know who I am. I need to hear the sound of our old words. I need to hear the spells. So I can help the others of my tribe. We have lost the ability to make potions and the ability to help ourselves. The broken lives of my tribe extending to the others tribes. Many zebras know the way of potion-making. Like the element Savannah but she doesn’t teach others and she has been missing since the station blew.” The fog vanishes still making another path. She keeps following the path. A root makes her trip falling on her chest laying on her side grunting. She feels that she broke something. Looking at a stick as well as a leaf. She pulls the leaf off the tree taking both. She chomps her teeth down hard on another piece of wood then sets the bone screaming in pain. Thankfully she didn’t pass out the pain was insane though. Placing the split wrapping the leaf standing up after she is done. Limping while she walks she keeps the song in her heart. “I shall never give up even if my body is close to death. Oh please great spirits of the past allow me to see the future. Oh please let me see through the spell. Let me see it all please oh please great spirit.” The fog spell finally vanished she finally sees the hut. Just before she could do anything though. The pain takes over. She finally passes out from the pain falling to the hard ground below. Her vision goes black right after she hits the ground. She opens her eyes she is laying in a bed. Looking around quickly trying to sit up but a zebra spell keeps her from getting up. “Relax don’t overdo it.” Shifting a bit to look over to a zebra. This zebra has strange stripes they make her entire face black and the top of her chest black but the rest is white. She grunts not sure what to think of this a weak smile forming on her face. “Is...this the hut of Zecora?’ The zebra sighs. “It’s been rebuilt many times but yes this is her old hut. Why are you here though?’ “I am called Star hunter. I have been searching for Zecoras legacy for many years. I have been told if you wish to find it I need to come here. We need her history we need so much even her potion-making. So we can survive I don’t know why. Many tribes have removed themselves from potion-making. From the old ways. Focus on power money following the ways of the ponies.” The zebra shrugs her shoulders. “Maybe our ways are too old for the now. Have you ever thought of that Star Hunter? I am sure if the stories I heard are true. The zebra-made ships use a type of brews as well as zebra magic to allow them to fly in space.” Star Hunter didn’t understand why she would say maybe their ways are too old for the now? She sighs shaking her head sitting up finally. “What do I have to do to prove myself to get the history?” The zebra just stares at the mare. “What do you have to prove? You have to prove nothing you just need to explain to me. Why do you even care about the past? There must be more to it than we need brews and so on. If you would tell me the truth.” The truth? Star Hunter didn’t understand what she meant by that. Looking through her mind she was told a while ago that if you wish to know the truth you need to give the truth. The truth is not easy for some to say. Closing her eyes taking a deep breath she finally allows herself to relax. “The truth is I want to know the truth of our past. Why did so many of us leave this world? Why did the history of Zecora vanish? We know that Twilight did something to her. We have no idea what she did or what happened just we want the truth please.” The mare sighs. “Then you must wake up.” Star Hunter was confused she is already awake. Then she opens her eyes in an old bed. Getting up from it looking around the hut is old and run down. Getting out of the bed looking around why? There is something she finds a large old book some old papers and even a recording from a descendent of Zecora. She turns on the recording to listen to it. While she gathers what she can look through the book it’s all the spells and history. But she can’t read it now she needs to get it back to her planet. The smallest of all zebra worlds. The most looked over one. “I did all I could to preserve what I could for my great grandmother. I doubt I will be able to stay alive much longer though. Twilight minions are searching for this hut. I need to leave to make sure they never find it. To those who ever find this history, I made a bag for you. A magic bag that will block this new tech that has been forming.” Doing what she heard. Putting all the books recipes and history she could find. Then looking back at the hut there might be more in here. Opening one of her other bags she brings out a fire starter. Turning it on and tossing it into the hut. She knows many would hate that she did this. But it’s the only way to protect the Legacy. Heading back out the way she came the fog starts to come back again and when she turns around to look. She sees the zebra that she saw in her dreams on fire and the zebra lifts a hoof knowing this is the right way. She went on to find a way home with the legacy of Zecora. While she walks to find the starport. Brings out a book to read to herself. “There are times when we need our history. There are times when we need the past to tell us. To tell us the right way. Maybe it’s not always the right way. But never forget those that came before you. I wish I could see this future. I may see it in the stars but I will never be able to speak. To those that come after me don’t trust. Harmony. There is brewing and Harmony and Disharmony will come to blows. With us in the middle.” A great dread comes over the poor zebra. She has already been seeing this in many worlds. Both are starting to fight over many things. Those that are formally part of harmony or disharmony are turning on these beings. Soon the fight will come and they will be exposed for who they are. Intermission chapter two: Changeling dance and the songThere are times when ponies don’t even understand Changelings. The changelings have been part of the alliance for 2000 or so years. Ponies still fear them from time to time. But some ponies have mixed their DNA with them at times of mating. It’s a rare doing but it happens like with the dragons and zebras. The changelings that mate with a pony stallion or mare. They’re protected by the queens. Because not every changeling agrees with the terms of spreading the DNA to other races. But we need to learn to allow it. Written by Glow Heart Changeling, queen of new Celestia. Glow Heart sits in the new ponyville shuttle station waiting for her royal ship to dock. Since she is royal of this world. She is heavily protected by the alliance. Sitting beside her is Rainbow Cloud. They have known each other for years. “I know it’s time for the dance of the changelings. But are you sure it’s wise? We know full well there are others out there trying to find this world. It’s not that I don’t trust you, Glow Heart. It’s that I don’t trust changelings that could be corrupted.” Glow Heart gently laughs, placing a hoof on her friend’s shoulder. “You worry too much Rainbow. You and I both know that it would take a lot to corrupt my kind. Like it took them becoming part of the alliance. That is why we are doing this dance to meet and learn how we use our defenses to end this war. This war between Harmony and Disharmony needs to end. If that means we need to attack the worlds they hold. As well as the space bases to force them both to confront us in a place of our choice then we must.” Rainbow signs that she knows Glow heart is correct. She was told the way to end this war is to do it. What Sheridan did in the other universe. Force a confrontation on their terms and when it’s the time. She knows that time will be soon. But first, they need to gather their forces. It’s been happening slowly. Ships keep showing up in orbit repairing and rearming. “Yes, I may not like this idea. But soon we will have them. I know full well when we do. We will need at least two or three other elements. With Savannah on the zebra world guardian, we are missing one.” Glow heart chuckles. “Oh, Rainbow it may take only one to do so. If the story you told me of the Sheridan is true.. Then all it will take is bringing the others into the time and place.” Rainbow shifts in the chair. It has to be soon and she knows this. The universe can’t take this war any longer. With Equestria going silent after Celestia’s spirit was sent back there. It worries her a bit too much. “Rainbow, you're doing it again.” Rainbow tilts her head. “What am I doing?” Glow heart laughs loudly. “You’re overthinking again. When your forehead creases like that and your muzzle twitches you’re overthinking and worrying yourself to heavy stress. Rainbow you’re a mother and a commander of an entire fleet. You need to relax before I call Jiggy and tell him to force you on a vacation.” Rainbow leans back, sighing she strokes her head with her hooves. “I am sorry, Heart. Just it’s so much you know I only have 20 years to live. I want to make sure those 20 years are not only peaceful for me. I just want to make” Glow heart silences Rainbow with her hoof shapeshifting to a cloth to stop her from talking. Rainbow stares at her friend. “Enough of business talk tell me how the little ones?” Rainbow sighs calming down Glow removing her hoof from Rainbow’s mouth so she can talk. “Everything is going great. I may not fully trust Starlight after everything I learned about her. At least she cares for children. She told me she will have to suffer for what she did for 2000 years and all she hurt are dead now. She will suffer that for so much longer. Till she feels she can fully redeem herself.” Glow heart’s eyes turn glassy. She has a vision of a future that could happen. Rainbow watches as she does this. Some changeling queens have this ability. But it’s rare for them to be born with it. Starlight and Sunset work to free Savannah from the world while they start a riot on all zebra worlds. During this time the battle has started to force Disharmony and Harmony to finally come to battle. A door opens up from behind the two mares. “Sunset lookout!!” A zebra aims a gun and fires and the vision ends. Glow heart smiles even though she just had that vision. She never tells others about her visions; they're rare and only happen with keywords. Sometimes even names and she never tells anyone because they normally never happened. “You had one again didn’t you?’ Glow sighs nodding. “Yes I did and I doubt this one is even real either. Don’t worry Rainbow I believe.” Before she could finish one of her changing guards wearing heavy armor with a bunch of gizmos and guns all over the armor. Even on the helm Rainbow found it so strange that the changelings made armor like this. “My Queen, your royal ship is fueled up and the shapeshifting magic core is working. I think it is wise to shift yourself into a corrupt Equestrian ship. We have a few id numbers and we can get us to changeling space quickly by going to Equestrian owned space.” Glow heart stands on her hooves. Looking back to her friend she considers her family. She became a family friend after they made it to this planet. She keeps an eye on Rainbow for Jigsaw but this time she can’t. “Remember what we talked about Rainbow. No overstressing one of my egg-maids is going to keep an eye on you. If she sees you stressing she will call Jiggy. I promise you if I hear that you got over-stressed. I will give you one of my lectures.” Rainbow sighs standing on her hooves hugging her sister tightly. The two mares hold each other in a tight hug. During the hug, they just hug. They’re both worried they won’t see each other ever again. Rainbow is worried that her friend will get captured. Glow is worried that another group of changelings may end her life. “Your majesty, the dance only happens every ten years. So you don’t want to be late for this one. So please let go of your sister and we need to go.” Glow stares at her guard. She knows they’re right and she moves from her friend. She bows her head to Rainbow. She doesn’t say a word and walks into the docking station that is holding her royal ship. Changelings ships have very weird designs; they're heavily organic with some tech-infused into them. But like a changeling hive, they shift now and then. She watches while a gun turret shifts into the skin and then shifts out onto another part of the ship. The door opens up and she heads inside. The inside is like a normal ship. She sits on her throne to let the others drive. “Do we expect clear travel along the way?” The pilot is connected to the entire ship itself. When a changeling does this they become the ship itself. The changeling mare turns to her queen. Each tube connected to her sends blood, food, and even the martial to her and into the ship. “I am unsure about it, my queen. When we get my scanners in range of that part of space I can check for you. But I don’t want to over-stress you.” Glow nods she wasn’t a fan of what they did to their kind to make these ships. But they’re willing to accept it willingly. She shifts in the chair and the seat shifts to seal her in just in case. She closes her eyes and a mask covers her face. So she can rest easier flying through space. The pilot turns back to her queen using her mind to place in the flight path to the changeling hive worlds. She then puts in the code to one of the stolen Equestrian ship codes. Then turns back to the viewscreen. When the hyperspace hole opens up the ship flys inside. While the pilot flies through the hyperspace she connects to other changeling ships that are close by and coming up on the screen is a pink changeling mare who is the pilot of giant troop transport. “Oh hey, Bubble, what are you doing out here?” The pink changeling shrugs her shoulders. “My commander was on a scout mission for new Celestia. We are on our way back. Everything is strangely calm on each front. I haven’t seen any Disharmony or Harmony. I have heard stories of them digging in to repair their forces but that is about it.” The pilot sighs “Well, Bubble, we are on our way to the dance. I heard stories that they’re trying to find a way to our new world. Do you think we can trust any of our kind?” Bubble shrugs her shoulders. “I am sure Eme. I am worried about this myself. But we made sure that no one infiltrated the troop transport. We will be docking with Harmony two and then if they find nothing. We will land on Celestia one and I will be unhooked from the system for a while for work on my shell.” Eme shivers her time for downtime is coming soon as well. She hates when she is unhooked and placed in a tank of fluids to keep her alive. It could take months or even years to repair everything inside them. She hasn’t had it done in a long time. Her time was when Twilight attacked. “I haven’t been removed from my ship for a long time. I feel its effects taking hold and some of my body functions. It’s not pleasant, trust me. My last downtime was meant to be before Twilight attacked the station. I haven’t told my queen this yet. She has enough to worry about.” Bubble nods. “I am getting out of range Eme. Have fun at the dance. I am sure everything will go smoothly. Just if it doesn’t remember none of us can get corrupted.” Eme nods, turning her neck just a bit to look at her sleeping queen. She turns off the screen, turning everything to automatic and making sure the console will trigger the code just in case. She closes her eyes and the tubes expand forcing more fluid, blood, and food into her as she goes into standby mode. _____________ A few hours later. The queen opens her eyes from Eme waking her up. They’re right outside the hive worlds. She stands up from the chair and Glow heart looks at the six hive worlds surrounding a giant mud-like world. All worlds are connected but a strange substance allows the worlds to be in the same orbit as the big world. “I haven’t been here for ten years. It seems they finally got the mega-hive they wanted to create. I hope I will be welcomed.” Eme turns to her queen smiling. “They already know you’re here. They can’t wait to talk to you.” Eme docks the ship. Glow heart puts a cloak over her body and head just in case. She turns to the ship nodding to her and the ship shifts into an entirely different ship; it now looks like a zebra vessel. She walks through the hive to get to the large planet connected to it. There is a giant city and community within the hive as a bunch of drones from each queen fly all over. She finally gets into the main chamber and it’s heavily guarded even more so. A hole opens up for her and she goes in and sits in the chair. The other queens stare at her waving. “Now that we are all here, time for the dance. First order of the dance. We learned recently that we can see both Disharmony and Harmonies forces. We can see them hiding and we can sense them.” Glow sighs, stroking her head. Great, she was hoping this wasn’t true. She shifts in the chair as she looks at the others. She hasn’t seen some of these queens in years. She is the only queen that survived the changeling slaughter back on Equis “Now another thing. We have one of our Equestrian sisters here. From the new Celestia Glow heart?” Glow stands up on her hooves and smiles. “We are all doing good. Sadly the others lived. I do have a question though: are the Equestrian forces leaving our hive worlds alone?” The speaker nods. “They’re still active but they’re leaving us alone. They have gathered heavily around zebra worlds though. We don’t understand why.” Glow tilts her head. “They have left the Kirin worlds and the other worlds alone really?” The speaker shrugs her shoulders. “Yes, it’s strange contact from those worlds are fully blocked. There are rumors that a heavy civil war is happening in all those worlds. We don’t fully understand it. But I have a question for you: Glow.” She shifts she doesn’t like questions. “We heard rumors the elements survived the attack. Is this true?” She shrugs her shoulders. “I wouldn’t be here if that wasn’t true. Because of everything they did I can be here. I am going to say this once though. When I head back home please don’t follow me. We are worried about someone with ill content following me. I am sure you understand.” The speaker nods. “Yes, we understand. But one more thing, we want to form a trade agreement with them.” Glow nods, turning to leave. She is not going to fully stay for the entire thing. One of her visions sadly has come true. She had a vision of being told that her species can. See the forces of harmony and disharmony. 'Glow you aren’t staying for the dance?’ Glow turns her head to look at the speaker. “I had to make sure my vision was true and it is. I will see you all in ten years. Besides, I will find my new king on new Celestia. Enjoy the dance girls.” She leaves the meeting room and without a second thought, she gets back into her ship like four hours later. Since it’s like a maze just to get back to the landing station. Others have been wanting to know what the dance is like. She brings out a log recorder, turning it on to talk into it. “Many have been wanting to learn what the dance is. It’s a meeting of all the queens and then later dance to meet our next king. This time though I didn’t stay because one of my visions has come true. I am not happy that I backed out of the dance. It's the first time in my life I have. Someday I will go back.” She turns off the recording leaning back into her chair to fall asleep. Eme goes back into hyperspace and they make their way back to New Celestia to tell the others what she has learned. Eme looks back at her queen and a new worry comes over her. This is the first time any queen left the dance early. Sometimes it’s thought to be an insult. But this time it’s not an insult, more a worry. Someday another dance shall happen. Eme sings the song of the changeling it sounds like a cricket she uses the song to keep her queen asleep. Intermisson Chapter three: The drums of GriffinsIt’s been a very long time since Rainbow Cloud has seen her griffin family. She is in a shuttle heading to the new Griffin stone. Sadly she hasn’t been able to tell her family that she is alive. She had to come alone is another thing she is upset about. It’s the festival of the drum and festival where the Griffins celebrate their freedom from the world of Equess of course there wasn’t a war or anything. Just the Griffins that left wanted to find a new world to live in. “Are you sure about this my love? I haven’t told our foals that you went to see their grandparents. They have been wanting to see them and meet them for the first time. I’m happy you’re going to see them but could you have told them the truth?” Rainbow sighs. “If I told them the truth Jigsaw they would want to come, you know this. I will try to convince my family to come to our world. I can’t promise much and it took a lot to get this shuttle to have the right codes and right homing beacon. They had to steal this one, remember? I am not happy that they had to steal from my family’s species.” Jigsaw shakes his head; he didn't look happy about it. All he was behind the bar that he ran and mixing drinks while he talked to his wife. “Well the others are worried about you and no pony has heard from Savannah since she left. We think she might be not calling because it would be tracked. Just please my love this war is causing so many problems with the main world. The stories I have been hearing from those that land here.” Rainbow shrugs her shoulders. “I will tell my parents about our foals and our marriage. I was upset that I couldn’t even tell them about that. We had to look like we died and we have to make sure it stays that way. Even though many rumors of us still alive have been surfacing.” Jigsaw nods, moving away from the screen a moment to mix a drink for a mare. Then going back to the screen. “I have been told by others that some have been talking about a peaceful world. Some of them get captured by the minions or those still working with Twilight's minions and disharmony there are also rumors that harmony is pushing up their game and trying to destroy worlds that offer a base to disharmony. We need to stop this war soon Rainbow or there will be no Galaxy anymore.” Rainbow nods before she left new Celestia Luna told her that she is going to start the end game of the war. The first part is searching for the first ones. Getting the alliance ready and freeing their planets. Then after all that is said and done, get back their world Equus and hope that the monsters of the gate haven’t destroyed everything. “Jig how are the kids handling a world getting ready for the endgame of the war? They know right I will have to be there at least with one of the other elements. I have a feeling like with Savannah they will be fighting their own battles. I don’t think I will be back till the battle is fully to end. I have my battle here Jig. I have to free my homeworld. I have to free my parents and my kind.” Jig stares into the screen. “Rainbow you’re not a Griffin they aren’t your kind. You know this even though they did raise you. I know I will not win this argument. Please tell your parents I would love to meet them someday. But stay safe. If you feel that the griffin worlds need to rise. Don’t do anything stupid please my love please.” Rainbow laughs softly. “Oh, you know me, I will be fine. I will not do anything crazy and you know full well I won’t.” Rainbow turns off the message clicking the buttons while she flys through hyperspace. She makes sure the code sounds through. That the automated message that this is a cargo vessel coming to unload. She has been on this flight for almost two days. She takes a deep breath knowing that soon she will be in the world of the parents who raised her. Her parents raised her to be a strong mare. Even though they raised her to dislike her species. Her inner thoughts seem to be another matter. ________________ Through the eyes of Rainbow. I thought to myself, grunting angrily. I don’t know what to think. I am so stressed and worried that my parents have been hurt. I pace around the ship worried so much about my family. I need to call them. No no. I can’t. “Coming out of hyperspace codes will replay on a loop. On new Griffinstone the weather is warm and cool in the shade. It’s a perfect day for the drums festival. In the news, there have been no issues with any griffin being captured or put in prison. Equestrian forces have been easing restrictions on the planet.” At least nothing too bad is going on. My ship enters the planet and slowly lands. I quickly place a cloak over my body and put a mask over my face to look like a typical spacer. When I go out an Equestrian officer waits for me. “What is the cargo?” It took me a while to remember but then I did that the griffins placed real drums in the cargo hold. I forgot about that since I was too busy being worried. Many would remember my voice since I am sure it has been recorded all over. “Drums a bunch of drums these griffins ordered. I will be staying since I have been told this is one crazy insane festival.” The officer nods chuckling. “Yes, my kind can be a bit crazy when it comes to this.” “I have a question before I go through. Are the Equestrian soldiers here still oppressed in the name of Twilight and disharmony?” The griffin stares at me with a smile coming over his face. “No, this planet as well as other griffin planets fought for their freedom and many may have lost their lives. But Equss pulled out all their troops but most of us stayed. Other worlds though haven’t been so lucky. We have been the only ones able to keep our independence and not for a lack of trying. The ponies helped us fight for this. Every race did and we heard the war between Disharmony and Harmony is now reaching its end. We are expanding here and trying to be ready just in case either comes for us.” I nod walking away and the griffin laughs. “Welcome home Rainbow Cloud.” I stop turning to look at the griffin. “How in the world did you know?” The griffin laughs. “Oh come on Rainbow it’s not hard to tell from how you walk and present yourself. Also, you forgot to cover your tail.” I look to see my tail hanging out of the robe face hoofing sighing. “Is my family doing alright?’ The griffin frowns. “Yes, they are but your father. He will never fly again during the battle to free this world he was shot and the lower part of his body is paralyzed he will never walk again. He will never fly again. At least he is alive.” I nod trotting off quickly to find my way back home. But on the way, I see horror. Many buildings are burnt out, bodies are being cleaned out of the streets and many look sick. It looks like the griffins are doing all they can to help with ponies helping rebuild. I find the street my home is on. The streets are all broken and battered old ships of parts strewn all over the place, old battlements still lingering in the streets. It’s like hell opened up and brought nothing but death. I quickly trot to the larger house at the end of the street block. The house is fine like it was one of the last stands. I quickly get to the house knocking on the door. A pink and brown female griffin opens the door staring at me. I remove my mask the griffin’s face turns from confusion to pure joy tears stream from her eyes. “You’re alive..” She goes back inside screaming. “Rainbow is alive!!” A bunch of other griffins of various colors and species comes rushing out of the house looking at me. They all hug me and laugh. Tears fall down my face while I do my best to hold my griffin family in my wings and hooves. They let me go when I see a white griffin come out of the house riding an automatic wheelchair. I could see the scars on his face. His feathers aren’t as pure and shiny as they normally are. But I still see the pure love in his eyes. “My little mare is alive?” I trotted quickly to my father, hugging him tightly. “Yes. I got so much to tell you. But...what happened here?” The griffin sighs as he looks to the others. “My darling Cat please get our daughter’s room ready for her to stay in. Everyone else please get the house ready for the festival I have a lot to talk about with Rainbow here.” My mother quickly nods and she scampers inside the house. My old room is still here? I remember my father threatening to turn into a man cave when he got the okay from my mother I guess he never did. I follow him to his study looking out the windows at the broken world slowly being rebuilt. “So much happened after we were told Project Harmony got destroyed in Twilight's attack. The Equestrian army started to wonder if what they were doing was right. So they turned on the others who had such strong loyalty with twilight and we even had to fight Disharmony All our worlds fought. This one got hit the hardest by both and we won just by luck.” I tilt my head at what he meant by that. When I walk into the study I see why they won. Sitting in the chair is the Nine Fangs race. The lizards we made contact with so long ago. “He and the others from the alliance you formed came to our rescue. Without them, we wouldn’t have won this battle. The others went back home to get ready for the end of the Disharmony harmony war. This one Fire tooth stayed to help rebuild.” The large armored blue lizard stands bowing his head. “An honor great Rainbow Cloud. I have stayed not to only rebuild but to learn of your species.” I sigh looking at my father. “Dad, I got much to tell you and mother. Are you two willing to talk with me?” “I can leave SnowBreeze if you would like to talk to your daughter.” The white griffin nods. “ Please if you also could ask my wife to come, that would be great my friend.” The lizard nods. “Of course.” The lizard walks out of the study as we hear him call for my mother and she scampers in not before hugging the large lizard. The large lizard has a smile on his face. It seems my family is indebted to him and I don’t see anything wrong with that. “What can we do for you darling?” I glance at my mother then at my father. I pull out a photo from my cloak pocket for them to look at. It’s off me Jigsaw and our foals. “This is your stallion-in-law and your grand foals.” The two griffins laugh. “Are they with you?” I shook my head. “It’s not safe for them to come.” I glance outside while the sun is going down and fireworks start to go off in the sky. “You can tell us more about them after. It’s time we get to the festival.” I quickly nod. ____________ The drums festival. Even though the buildings around us have either been blown up or rubble all over the festival is as lively as ever as griffins and others cheering and laughing. I can’t help but worry though if this planet will ever be the same again. A young griffin gets on the stage clicking the mic to get the attention of the others around him. He waits for a while before speaking. “It’s time to thank the ones who started all this to free our world. Even though almost all of them but one are dead. Give a cheer for the one who started it all SnowBreeze.” Wait, I thought he was the one who started this fight? Why would he do such a thing then I realized oh it’s my father he even did this when Equestrian armies under Celestia tried to force their planet and other griffins like it under the rule. Of course, it wasn’t Celestia who did it or Luna. It was the elites who tried to force it and failed. Snow Breeze goes up to the stage and takes the mic in his claw. “I wish I could say I did this all on my own. But I didn't because the alliance that my daughter formed came in handy and was a great help in getting them off our world and the other griffin worlds. But to be truthful I doubt I could do this again. We need to build up our forces to make sure this never happens again. My daughter is alive and has children that are enough for me. But I feel the only way I can honor our dead is by a song. What do you say, everyone?!” The crowd cheers while griffins with many instruments including heavy drums start to play a heavy song that is not only strong but gentle. Snow Breeze, my father puts the mic to his mouth taking a deep breath. It’s been years since he sang and this would be the first time in those years he sings. “I wish I could say that the day is won. I can’t say those words for those that died. They all died for our freedom. Oh oh oh our freedom. It’s our freedom to never allow the drums of war to be sounded again. Everyone follow your hearts to peace. The griffins have come from a background of battle and strife and greed.” Everyone but me and my mother dance as I lean on her to watch my father sing. All I can do is smile for a broken bird that is a strong bird on that chair. “Most of us may be broken. Most of us may have lost our lives. But we are still griffins and not just griffins but we are all races in the grand scheme of trying to live peaceful lives. Oh, raise p to all who wish to fight for peace.” As I lean on my mother and the others I worry about what is going on in other planets of the galaxy I worry about Savannah and what may be going on with her. I worry about the new Celestia. I worry so much about the others. I just worry and worry that what may happen if we lose this war. ________________ In a prison on a zebra world. Savannah has her front hooves chained looking back at one about to whip her. She looks at Glyph who smiles with glee with the whip about to be struck on the back of the poor zebra mare. Discord in a zebra glimmer to look like one mouth to the poor mare. ‘Scream for the love of Celestia please scream.’ One war is over, another is about to start. What will happen to Savannah and the other elements? Will they win the battle to come ahead? What about Rainbow will she be able to lead this army to victory or fail? What about poor Savannah who is waiting to be tortured in the name of a pure zebra? Will Discord just sit by and allow it? Find out as the season premiere of season four at the final chapter of the zebra arc stay tuned. Season Four: Chapter one: The zebra hero Savannah part three final. Zebra arc finalA zebra will never learn when it comes to the battle ahead. Most zebras focus on a hero. Many forgot what it means to be one after the worlds broke away from Equestria or the tribes. Most zebras never work together anymore. It’s what causes those like Glyph to rise and gain power over the others. Written by Unknown. I don’t know how long it’s been. I don't even know why. When I open my eyes I am locked and chained to the floor. I can’t move at all I see though in this room is pure darkness. The cell door opens up and a zebra stallion walks into the room. He turns to look at the guard. “I will be fine on my own. I doubt she will do anything to harm me.” I keep silent waiting to see what this stallion does. The guard nods and the stallion turns to look at me waiting for the cell door to close. The stallion comes over to me and before I could do anything he puts his hoof to my mouth. “Shhh, Savannah it’s me.” The head of the stallion shifts to Discord. My eyes go wide for a second. I have a feeling he knew I would try to break out by attacking him. I wonder if he has a good reason to be one of my kind. I sigh at least I am allowed to with the mouth over my mouth. He moves the hoof from my mouth. “Discord, why are you here, and why are you one of my species?’ Discord sighs shifting back to the stallion fully. His stripes are a strange blue and his eyes are one black and one red. I knew this stallion was in Glyphs court. One of Glyphs second in command. “Savannah, it's been almost four weeks. They kept you in a coma to look through your body looking for your element. When they learned you didn’t bring it with you. They injected something awful inside you. I don’t fully know what it is, it’s attached to your pain receptors and if it’s turned on you will wrath in awful pain.” I wanted to speak about how awful this is. Even so, my father still uses this type of tech. It’s an old tech we used to handle slaves and it’s why we broke off from Equss so long ago. I think I know why I am here though. “I am going to be used as an example to make sure Glyph never loses his power. Am I correct?’ Discord sighs nodding. “First though he wants to see you break. When the time comes to Savannah. I want you to scream and if you don’t scream he will kill you. Will you please scream for me? I will do what I can to help. Just you need to hang in there my friend.” I shake my head. I have too much pride to scream. It might be a good idea to scream and not allow myself to die. “I can’t promise anything Discord. Just please do what you can.” Discord stands on his hooves fully tapping on the door. The door opens up and before he fully leaves the guard laughs. “Are you coming back for the show Star Catcher?” Discord nods. “I wouldn’t miss seeing the traitor what she deserves. If it’s the only way to break her father and get the power our leader deserves.” The guard smirks, lifting a strange device that I know full well is pony-made. It’s one of those video cameras that Muffin introduced to me. I try to move, all I can do is stand just a bit. Discord glanced behind me, a smirk forming on his face. “So you wish to record this on that device of pony make? I would say do this and send on a shuttle and make more to show it around the galaxy.” The guard shakes his head. “It’s mostly for Glyph to use when he wants to force her father to give up his power. Of course, I doubt we fully understand how he lives in this new world we have heard about. I am starting to wonder if our allies of Disharmony even are telling the truth about this new world.” They know about the planet then. I wonder if we have some spies in our ranks if they know about this new world. Unless harmony those we have been working with are our enemy as well. I worry about my family. I wonder if they’re searching for me. I don’t know and worry so much about all this. “Before I leave, good sir. What do we know about her family and friends are they searching for her?” The guard shakes his head. “No, we learned that she told them that it may be months before she returns. I wonder if she knew this would happen. I am unsure and I don’t know what is in the mind of this mare. All I know is that she believes the lies that disharmony is the evil side.” Discord turns his head to look at me mouthing ‘scream’ He leaves. I am left in the room of darkness. I have been asleep for almost four weeks and they placed old torture devices in my body. I hope I get free before they become a natural part of my body. I lay down to at least try to sleep if I am allowed to. I close my eyes wondering what the others are thinking hoping they will either find me or I will get out before something bad happens. _______ Discord I went back to the office of the one known as Star Catcher. I hate what I had to do to the former Star Catcher to make sure I can get in the middle of what is going on. I glanced at what he was working on. He was helping Glyph get a tighter iron hoof on the many zebra worlds. He even tried to kill some of the leadership of the other worlds. I sit down sighing using my powers to write many letters and notes to all the leaders and the resistance I learned about ages ago on these worlds. Using my powers to send them I groan stroking my head. It’s getting harder to use these powers. I am getting weaker. I worry that I could be dying. I know full well what is going to happen to me when it’s my time. After this battle is fully over. I will be heading to the darkness between galaxies, I lay my head on the desk feeling so weak from what Twilight and her minions did to me. I need to rest a lot now and I can’t just go crazy like I used to and use the power of chaos anymore. Just little bouts of chaos don’t even keep me from getting weak. I hear a knock on the door. The door opens up and a mare trots in rushing to me giving me a deep kiss. She breaks the kiss staring at me. “You aren’t my husband, you can kiss better than. Who are you.” She locks the door to make sure no one comes in and sits in front of me staring into my eyes. She looks at the fact that I couldn’t change the eye color of my eyes. She sighs, shaking her head. I think she knows., “Sir I don’t know who you are but why are you pretending to be my husband?’ I sigh, shifting back to my true form. Her eyes open wide and she stays calm though putting her hoof on my shoulder. She can tell I am weak, very weak. She tries her best not to get upset or angry at me. “I am sorry I didn’t kill your husband. He is in another reality for the time being till whatever is going on here is over. When everything is said and done I will bring him back to you.” The mare sighs. “I will say my husband is many things but he is a good stallion. He did what he could to help the other worlds. Even if most of what he put into law in the name of Glyph did harm. I won’t tell the others who you are. I will do what I can to help you. “ I smile weakly. “So you and your husband found your ways into Glyph’s good graces? Has he always been like this and always wanting power?” The mare shakes her head. “He didn’t always use to be this way. He met so many from this disharmony and after we learned so much of what they followed he felt he had the right to get the power he deserves. I have a feeling it’s going to lead our worlds and our kind into death more than anything.” I was about to say something and there was a knock on the door. I turn back quickly into the zebra body and the door opens. “Glyph wonders if you wish to watch the punishment of Savannah.” I glance at the mare. Then back at the Guard. “Yes, I would love to see the punishment of the betrayer and the fake hero.” The guard smirks, closing the door and I lean back, sighing and shaking my head. “You have a big heart like my husband. I am happy you did what you did. I have a feeling when things or if things go south they would try to harm him. I worry about myself as well. So please Discord promise me you will protect me and his children when the time comes.” I nod quickly. Getting up to head to the area they will be torturing the poor mare. ________________ Savannah I open my eyes from a good long sleep. I hear the door open and many guards coming in to remove my chains from the floor. They unhook and carry them while I am led through the halls of this prison. I hear screams and children crying and since I can’t look into any of the doors. I have a feeling they have many here. I am brought into a dark cold room where the light shines on a pole. I am lifted onto my back hooves. I glance behind me seeing Glyph, Discord, and many guards. Glyph smirks, taking a cloth to wipe his mouth from the show of his hunger for my pain. “Now miss Savannah with all the pain and problems you and your family caused me so long ago. I wish to give it back to you tenfold. Many in this room wish to do the same. Now I will count each time the whip hit’s you. If you don’t scream I will kill you.” His face turns to a dark evil grin. I was scared to see the whip they will be using. It’s the whip that is used too much on me. It will fuse that torture tech in my body and make it so every time I move wrong I will get endless pain. “I think it’s amazing these old creations your father made so long ago. Your father did so much to us and your family. I have no issues with you at all Savannah but it’s only fair to give the pain to you that your father gave me. Now please inject the needles into her body to make the pain increase tenfold.” The guards come over with the needles. I bite my teeth together hard feeling the needles digging into my flesh. I gasp deeply in pain feeling every inch of my body scream in pain. The needles now connect to the machine already in my body. “Is that wise to do this to her Glyph?” Glyph laughs. “Oh, my dear Star Catcher always has a weak stomach. This is the only way that she will learn. If she screams she will survive to see the future. Now please guard, take the whip, and if she screams. Hmm, then she will get to survive.” A large stallion guard stands close to me holding a glowing whip. The needle tips on my back start glowing. I know that I will never be the same after many strikes. Many of these will fuse into my body. The stallion smacks the whip into my back and the needles glow with adding pain to my body. I bite down hard feeling the pain filling my body. I feel the flesh being ripped on my pain. “One” Whip “Two” I glance back at Discord who is in the form of the stallion I keep getting whipped and Glyph is now on five he keeps mouthing scream. Whip “Six.” The stallion starts to whip me harder. The needles start to glow and burn into my flesh and fuse. I feel my heart beating from the pain and I can no longer hear the voices. All I can do now is scream. Oh please let me scream. I felt the whip tear into me one more time. I open my mouth and all I can. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHH” I let out a scream and the whipping stops. I shiver and sob. “Hmm, what wonderful pain. Hmm, she will survive for now. But I have much I need to do to break her. To break her spirit and to make sure she becomes the example of those that question my rule.” ___________________ Discord I watch while the guards remove Savannah from the post and he puts his hooves on her face. She opens her eyes showing her hate and anger for him. “Hmm, those eyes, those beautiful eyes, and that beautiful face. Do me a favor, remove one, and destroy part of her beautiful face. I do hope you learn my dear you will never be free. You’re a pawn in my board here.” I let out a deep sigh. I wish I could stop him now. I just need to get everything I can ready before I can do so. “Now StarCatcher I think you should go home to your family and relax. We will do more to help the good creatures of our worlds. I hope you’re ready to put the threat of our world to the sword.” I nod quickly leaving the room walking by the cell holding Savannah. I hear her screaming in pain. I wish I could help her. I feel my heart beating in so much anger. Savannah reminds me so much of Fluttershy but I can not do anything about it but all I can do is get ready to start an uprising. I sit at my desk and Star Catcher's wife. I haven't got the name of her yet. I shake my head smiling at her. “I am sorry that I am not your husband. But could you do me a big favor? Do you know any of the resistance leaders in the zebra worlds?” She nods. “Give me a moment.” I sit down to write something using my powers to summon more of the note, setting them down infront of her. “They need to get ready. There is no way Savannah can survive for too long. We need to be ready. Before I left they were getting ready for the beginning of the end. The beginning of the End with the war between harmony and Disharmony.” The mare nods. “So what should I tell them other than the letter?’ I think hard about what should be said. “Tell them the war is coming to an end and whatever happens whoever becomes connected to Disharmony or harmony will be dangerous.” She nods, putting on a robe and quickly taking the notes. She bows her head to me quickly leaving as I lean back in the chair closing my eyes. “Oh, Fluttershy you wouldn’t love this future. This future would have killed you and I couldn’t allow that. I am so sorry for what happened to you. I wish I could have stopped it.” I lift off the chair looking down at the broken zebras below. The city is barely keeping itself together as I watch Glyph’s minions hit other zebras with a baton and I feel I can’t do a thing. I sit back in the chair to rest. Closing my eyes to dream of ways to help poor Savannah. So much has happened over the last few years of these creatures’ lives that the war is about to end and the battle for Equestria is about to start. Welcome to Season four of Project harmony one. Season Four: Chapter two: Search for the first ones Mini Starlight and Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arc"I was told you were ready to leave." "Almost. You are awfully impatient for someone who's supposed to be immortal." "Not immortal as you mean it. My race can die .. through illness or injury." "Where are the rest of them?" "They fell ill and died, were injured and died. The rest went away. I am the last .. and I was the first." "I have to admit I'm a little bit skeptical about that." "Scepticism is the language of the mind. What does your .. heart tell you?" "My heart and I don't speak anymore." "Yes, I have noticed that." -- Lorien and Ivanova in Babylon 5: “Into the Fire" It’s been a month since Savannah left for the zebra world. I fear that she may have been captured. Of course, I can’t find any info on this. I fear Muffin will lose her mind if she learns something happened to her wife. I look up from my journal seeing Sunset Shimmer coming into the room. “Starlight, are you ready?” I take a deep breath. It's hard for me to know if I am ready at all anymore. I shift in the chair looking down to my journal again. I have written so much over these past few months. Even in the last few years. “I don’t know if I am ready or not. It’s strange to me that I was asked to become part of this search for those first ones. What if one of those first ones can see the past?” What if I have done something under the control of Twilight and Disharmony that I could have caused more problems.” Sunset just sat on her rump watching me lose my mind for a second. “What if they see my past and see that I ran a village a village of those I mind-controlled and enslaved and that Twilight and her friends forgave me too easy.” I stood up from the chair taking a deep breath pacing around the room panicking like Twilight used to just without the frizzled mane. “STOP STRESSING!!!” I yelled to myself and before I could go on Sunset Shimmer laughed. I stared at her and I began laughing as well. I am starting to see I am acting just like Twilight used to. I am worried about her though. I am sure she will get in the good graces of many again. “I think this is why Luna picked up the first Starlight. For our past and what we did to those in our various places. I still regret what I did and I still regret that I will never see anyone I know ever again.” I grab my bags and pull in my journal looking back to Sunset. “When are we leaving?” Sunset smirks., “It will be soon. It’s going to take a while to get the ship we are taking up to snuff. It’s a ship made of all alliance tech. So they’re having a hard time getting it to keep its fuel and its fuel works like a zebra ship.” I chuckle “I see what we will do in the meantime?” Sunset smiles. “How about we go get something to eat and call it the former evil masterminds dinner party. So we can get drunk and laugh about our past.” I laugh softly. “I doubt I can get drunk anymore. I hope someday I can forgive myself for everything I did. I fully doubt I will ever do so. Someday I might if I don’t I won’t complain about it. Sunset before we go may I ask you a question?” Sunset tilts her head. “Oh, question?” I sigh deeply unsure how to word this. “Do you know if Trixie and Thorax have a grave anywhere? I was there when they both were killed. I was left for dead in the name of revenge. I want to go back to Equestria even if it’s not safe to pay my respects to them.” It took Sunset a while to speak. I was waiting for her to add something to this. I do wonder if I am demanding too much. “Well, Twilight is in town for the day. Maybe we can ask her. My question is though, are you willing to talk to her after everything she put you through?” It took me a while to think. I don’t hate Twilight for what she did to me. I hate her for not letting me die. Maybe this is her way to remind me of the threat I was to her and the others. I didn’t want to blame twilight for everything. “Alright, let’s go find her.” Sunset and I head out of the castle in new ponyville. The town is fully built after so long. I follow Sunset to the market and we see Twilight talking to a group of store owners and market stall owners. “I don’t know much about selling and owning a business, I may know about friendship. Anyway, I would say work together, don't try to one-up the other. Again I know many of you don’t trust me after what I did.” A zebra smiles “Oh, princess, don't worry about it. Many of us may not forgive you even so we can’t keep you the enemy in our minds for so long. Butter Berry has been doing what we can for us. She has been telling us not to hate for so long. It also helps that she is now married to an alien and he makes us understand what she means.” Twilight nods, turning her eyes to see me and Sunset. “One moment I need to talk to these two.” She walks to me and Sunset. “How can I help you two?” I took a deep breath and a weak smile formed on my face. “Twilight I doubt I could ever forgive you what you did to me. But… do you remember where the graves are for Thorax and Trixie’s graves. Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “Come with me. I will be back my friends oh and before I go who is the leader of the market Guilt?” The zebra tilts her head. “Oh, that would be Gold Shine. She and Butter Berry lead it.” Twilight nods, taking me and Sunset back into the castle. End Part One. Season Four: Chapter three: Mini Starlight and Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcSunset and I are led to an old room. An old room which came from the crystal castle back in ponyville. From what I was told it wasn’t easy to break apart the castle. Since it still was heavily connected to the tree of harmony. Twilight sits in a very old chair. The chair has been through a lot and she sighs stroking her head with her hooves. “I heard you two have been tasked to find the remaining first ones in our galaxy. But I do warn you if you two wish to go to our home planet it’s not going to be easy to get on the planet. Since a race of the first ones has been living there for so long.” I was confused. “What do you mean? I never knew a group of the first ones has been living in our world for so long. Do you know when they came to our world?” Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “When everything started happening. I noticed a strange race taking up a house in what was left of Griffin stone. I sent my minions to see what was wrong. They never returned and one of them magically sent me a nightmare telling me never to bother them again. I know nothing about this race, just that they know how to control dreams.” I glance over at Sunset who just shrugs her shoulders. “They must have helped Luna with her powers or maybe someone else did. It’s not going to be easy to land on the back of our world Twilight. Do you have the codes of the defenses so we can land and try to find these first ones after we find the graves?” Twilight sighs standing up pacing around the remnants of her old home. Looking at the mirror that has a giant crack in it. She looks at her friends in the photos that survived and she looks back at us through the mirror. “Before I killed Rainbow she convinced me to find the bodies of Trixie and Thorax and bury them. I buried them in the mountains near Griffin stone to protect their bodies and to make sure no one would ever dig them up. I knew full well when you woke up you would want to find them .” I looked away for a moment looking at the paintings on the wall and me and the others. I have no idea what is going on in some of these paintings since most of them are so freaking old I have no idea and I feel it’s never going to be the same. “Well, I will be there to help Starlight find these graves and to find these first ones. From what we have been told there aren’t many first ones left in this universe. I think we will never know what is to come.” I nod leaning on the couch feeling so bothered by all this. I miss seeing Spike everywhere and I miss talking to him since he is now fully with his species. I hope he still sees me as he saw before. “Twilight may I ask, have you tried fixing your relationship with Spike?” Twilight ears pin to the back of her head. I knew she didn’t even work on it. It’s something she would never do. Maybe someday she will. I don't wish to pry into the issues between her and Spike. I know full well about all of it. If I didn’t become like this. I would have slowly died and fixed my issues with Sunburst. “No, he has hatchlings now though. He refuses to allow me to go near them till my time is up. I have to prove to him again I am trustworthy. I doubt I will ever be trustworthy again. Before you ask, he married Ember. Ember is no longer the dragon lord either; she retired and they both live in a mining town not far from here. It’s called Crystal cove.” I shift in the seat. I am happy he is married and with someone who will care for him after what Twilight did to him. “I am not going to accuse you of anything Twilight. But he told me ages ago he had a nightmare. A nightmare because of Sombra you would force him away from you. I bet you did worse than just that.” Twilight sighs deeply, tears falling down her face. “I did awful things to him and Discord. Discord hasn’t talked to me since what happened. I doubt he will ever again. I did something to him to the point he is getting weaker and weaker. I have watched him and he can't use his Chaos powers as much as he used to.” Sunset sighs. “Twilight I am not going to sugarcoat anything I am going to say to you now. You screwed up, you tried so hard to help me and Starlight. But you gave us both a chance. We didn’t deserve these chances. You didn’t either but Luna learned and listened to Discord to let you off easy. Many are starting to wonder if the magic of friendship allows many to get away with stuff too easy.” I smirk, laughing softly to myself. Sunset did what I would do and I am sure I should do it now. I stood up and stared down into Twilight's eyes. “You’re no longer the strong mare I knew Twilight. You’re not the mare who looked past what I did and I didn’t deserve that one bit. Maybe someday I will forgive myself for what I did. I am thinking what I am now helping me get over what I did. I will live with this problem forever.” I sighed shaking my head., “I needed to tell you the truth to you Twilight. Someday you will understand why. I hope someday we will trust you again. I know full well I will trust you again. Now before Sunset and I leave, would you like to have something to eat with us?” Twilight stares at me then look at Sunset. A smile forms on Sunset’s face. “I would love to have a meal with you before we leave. Just remember to give us the codes for the defenses before we leave.” Twilight nods and the three of us leave to head to a meal. Before I leave though I look back ack in the room. So many memories fly into my head. One of the memories is of me Trixie, Thorax, and Discord getting our medals. The next memory is of me and Applejack learning about her family. Then… I close my eyes sighing remembering what I did to the girls using the magic to mind control them. I will never understand why they forgave me for that. “Starlight!!” My mind comes back from my stupor of memories. “Coming!!” I trot after the other two as we head to get a meal before Sunset and I head on our journey. End Part Two. Season Four: Chapter four: Mini Starlight Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcStarlight and Sunset sit down beside each other while Twilight sits on the other side of the table. They’re in Jigjaws bar. Many of the patrons are being very kind to Twilight. She has proven herself to many in this town and they don’t distrust her anymore. A waitress comes over to look at the three. “Greetings Queen Twilight, do you wish to have your normal meal?” Twilight nods “It would be great. My friends here will have whatever they want.” Sunset Shimmer thinks a moment while Starlight just laughs. “I would like whatever this seven fangs meal is.” The mare tilts her head. “Um, miss you know it’s full of meat, correct?” Starlight nods. “I know since I have a body now which needs food like that. I have grown used to eating meat and many other types of meaty foods. I don’t mind, its meat is a good type of food and I am sure other ponies will get used to it.” The mare sighs, shaking her head. Looking towards Sunset shimmer. Sunset shimmer sets down her menu smiling. “I would love the veggie soup. If you could please add as much cheese as you can please?” The mare nods. “Of course now before I go. Twilight Jigsaw is wondering if you could go to the Changeling hives and see if they will trade him some of their spices for his food making? He learned they put their hives in a heavy spice farm area.” Twilight nods. “I will do what I can. Oh and give him this.” She pulls a scroll out of her bag. She offers it to the mare. “I got a trading system going with them. I just had to talk to Savannah’s family about it. Now before you go put in our orders. Have you heard from Rainbow Cloud?” The mare shakes her head “Not that I know of. Jigsaw said she will be in her adoptive homeworld longer. So you would have to ask Jigsaw if he might know more. Anyway, I am going to put in your orders. I hope you ladies have a wonderful conversation.” The mare leaves to put in the orders. The three mares stay silent while they watch the various creatures come in and out. These three mares used to be able to talk to each other without any problems. Now, these days Starlight and Sunset can’t even look at Twilight. “Look, girls, I understand I did many awful things. My punishment should have been far worse than what I got. Just please girls don’t stay silent. I know full well you two will never fully forgive me for what I did.” Sunset shifts in her chair sighing “Twilight I did many bad things as well. I took the life of the other Sunset and she turned around and made it so I end up in this new world. I am sure everyone I knew is long gone in the world I came from. Just I never could see something like this happening to you and you become so hate-filled.” Starlight took a sip from her cup of tea. It wasn’t easy for her to listen either. For what she did in the past and even what she has done now. She almost made the entire Grey sector of the station vanish because of all the pain in that area of it. “Twilight I have no right to tell you otherwise. I made a cult back then. You destroyed it and I thought I was in the right for what I did. Then I tried to go back in time to get back at you and I nearly destroyed the world. So you were very soft on me for my judgment. You didn’t even do a thing to me then make me your pupil. I felt you should have done far worse to me than slapping me on the hoof.” Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “I would have done worse to you Starlight. But I was either too prideful about getting you to back off or maybe I didn’t understand a great deal of what you did. Maybe the idea of being the princess of friendship blinded me to the real threat you could have posed.” Starlight nods looking over to Sunset who nods in agreement. Twilight notices they both nod in agreement; it makes her feel better knowing she didn’t fully go in blind. She did go in blind with Sunset but she did feel sorry for what she did. “You could have left me in the dirt as well Twilight. But I did feel bad for what I did after I learned what the power did to me. I still would have deserved to be placed in jail for years to come. I could have accepted it and then you return to see how I did.” Twilight sighs, bringing a book of codes out of her book and setting it down in front of them. She opens it to the defense codes for Equus. She signs at the bottom of the codes they will never be changed since she made sure of it. “Many of those who followed me worshiped me and I said to them I will bring the world back to how it used to be before friendship took over. I told them I would make sure the land is for pony only. So I am sure the elites have my fake up and going so they can keep it going. They will not accept the rule of monsters. INcluding Grogar they will fight them to the bitter end. I worry though the war will cause a lot of harm to Equus itself.” Starlight takes the book and puts it into her back compartment, the food finally comes and the three mares enjoy a meal. A meal of friends for whatever is to come these three will be tested. Twilight will be tested harder and harder than most of them. Starlight her test is just to come she never fully faced her judgment and it will be harsh. Sunset worked through her trials but her trials will come. Most never understand the true trials to come. Sunset looks over to Starlight and she knows what is to come. If these first ones are just as judgy as most have been. They will demand Starlight speak for what she did. They will break her even and to Sunset it’s much deserved for the easy judgment Twilight gave her. The meal concludes and the two mares leave to head to their ship. They leave a few words with Twilight only a few heard before they left. “We are off to our real judgments Twilight.” Most would say they just heard Twilight crying but some say she is too heartbroken to even cry. It’s the truth most seem to forget. Twilight in the past was too easy on those who caused problems. If it was her way of her she would have let the three evil ones get out easy. What happened to them during this mess? No pony knows Queen Chrysalis was the only one to escape the prison and recently died to one of her former sons. The others from what she said died in the prison and were never to return. Rumors Twilight removed it so she would never see how far she had fallen. ___________ The ship through the eyes of Starlight I wish I didn’t leave Twilight with those words. I glance over at Sunset who walks beside me while we get to the ship. Our first path is to get to Equss without being seen by long-range sensors and she told me they have ways to make sure it won’t happen. “Starlight, you have the same look in your eyes that I have had. Are these first ones going to judge you harshly for what you did? Will they break you for what you did? Do you feel you will deserve it?” My ears perk up. I quickly try to find a way to ignore what Sunset just said but she turns her head to look at me. I look into her eyes and I see I can’t lie to her. I look away, my emotions rushing all over the place. She is right. I will be judged because the first ones are who they are. “Yes, I am worried they will do a lot to me. Then they will not join us in the final battle between Harmony and Disharmony.” Sunset nods. “It’s the issue of life Starlight. You lead your life with such evil in your heart that you never forgave yourself. I can understand why you never forgave yourself.” I took a deep breath. She is correct after all these years I never forgave myself. I never wished to forgive myself. Maybe someday I will forgive myself another time I won’t forgive myself. It’s the only way I can understand the time. “I don’t know if I have a right to forgive myself.” Sunset pats my shoulder with her hoof. We finally get to the ship looking through the ship. We find this is an old pony scout. These ships vanished while mapping the space lanes and they used to have a mare and stallion crew so they could make new crew if needed. This one is one of the oldest and has been cleaned out. “Huh, who would want to make a family in this thing?” Sunset laughs. “I am sure it would cause many who hate each other to fall in love after a while being trapped inside this thing with just one other pony. I am sure if I had this job I would fall in love and make a foal with whoever.” I laugh softly. “I don’t care for this idea. It’s a bit strange. I wonder who came up with this idea?” Sunset shrugs her shoulders and we get into the ship putting in the codes and the autopilot flies out of the starport. I watch while the ground of the flying planet slowly drifts away from us. Then turning into a peaceful planet and looking to the other side to see Project Harmony Two. “I worry I won’t ever see this world again.” Sunset nods. “I worry we will never see Equus the same way again. I worry a battle is going to end the peaceful world we were born in. I worry this war is going to cause more of a problem and it’s going to end in fire.” I take a deep breath. I agree with her that it's going to end awfully. The ship finally enters hyperspace. I heard ships get lost here. I am sure someday I will find them since I know I will be living forever. From what the clock on the ship said it’s going to take at least a week to get there. “We will be freezing, I hope you’re ready to dream again Starlight.” My ears perked up waiting for a dream? The last time I dreamed was when I was in the pod. I haven’t slept like I used to because of the nightmares. I take a deep breath feeling my cybernetic lungs take in the air. It’s not the same anymore. I am mostly robotic and hardly flesh anymore. Sunset clicks the button with her hoof. I wanted to stop her. Magic forms in my core though the magic doesn’t even leave my horn it just glows. Maybe I need this but I am not sure anymore. The ship sprays a cold mist all over the two of us. Sunset takes a deep breath in the cold mist since it will also put us to sleep. I take a deep breath myself feeling my system slowly shut down. The only thing working is my brain and eyes. I finally fall asleep feeling myself dreaming for once in so long. ________ Dreaming A dream I haven’t had like this in years. I see a bird standing there like she is watching me. She stares back at me while I stare at her. She comes over to put her claw on my head stroking my mane. “You’re finally willing to listen.” I am confused, backing away from the touch and looking at the bird creature. The bird creature laughs softly as she sits on a chair that formed in my head. I take a deep breath, closing my eyes for a moment to try to relax. I look down to my hooves gasping I fully flesh in this dream? “Who are you?’ A smile forms across the beak of the bird creature. She shifts her claws showing stars and ships of many races including their ships. Powerful-looking ships the Gauls ships are powerful looking birds from the looks of the wings of the ships they flap to help bring gravity to the inside. “My race is the Gaul. We and one more race are the last of the first ones. The others either died out from their wars or went to the universe between darkness where no stars come no longer. The only other living race is the Black Shells. A powerful reptilian race you will find on an old moon near a dead galaxy.” I take a deep breath sighing. “Why are you talking to me now?’ The Gaul chuckles. “My species know you’re coming to talk to us about the battle between Disharmony and Harmony. I wish to warn you before you find us. They will put you through a harsh test. We know what you did in your world. We know what your friend did and she has worked to forgive herself and move on from what she did. Your thoughts still linger and are never given the punishment you deserve.” My ears fold to the back of my head. I knew this was going to come. I knew it and I knew it would be painful for me to get over it. “How do you know?’ The bird smirks. “My kind are emphatic if we feel strong emotions heading our way we know what to expect. Your emotions and mind are transmitting heavily. I can hear them before the others. Since I am a seer of my species. “ The creature stands fully coming out of the darkness. She is pure red. She had no makeup but pure beauty. Her eyes are pink, her claws shiny and her body has been through much. Her left claw is a stump. “I have been through my tests as well. Your test will show if you’re willing to move on and accept the punishment you should deserve when all is said and done. Are you willing to accept it when it’s said and done?” I sigh looking away from her. “What will this punishment be?” The creature frowns, sighing. “Hundred years in prison and hard labor. But you will be given at least a week during the time to at least say goodbye to Rainbow Cloud and all those who will follow us. For our time is done and it’s time to move on.” I look away from her. I deserve this. To others, I may not but it’s the only way to move on. At least they’re giving me time to do all this. “When the two wars are all said and done. Then the stars relax and the song of war ends. It will be time for your punishment. One of my species will come for you, two of them will stay behind to wait for you. When the time comes you will go with them. They will work with you and help you through all this deal?” I nod. “I agree this is what I need. Do the others know we are coming to ask you to fight with us?” She shook her head. “Not yet I will be telling them soon. The alliance still works for Twilight and whoever controls her in the darkness. Grogar is getting his army ready to take over this world. We have been watching and we know what is going to happen to your world.” I tilt my head. “What is going to happen?” She laughs covering her beak with a claw. “Spoilers.” I grunt. I hate when those who see the future say those words. I take a deep breath nodding. I need to relax and it’s the only way to relax. “What should I say when we find your home?” The seer sighs looking away from me and then looking back at me. “Say these words. “Gauls you’re needed Disharmony and Harmony have outstayed their welcome. It’s time for the time of fate to take over and Harmony and Disharmony to never return.” I say the words in my head a few times, nodding. “Alright… Thank you.” The creature puts her claw on my head again. “Wake up.” _________________ The waking world. I wake up with Sunset shaking me. “Wake up Starlight We are here.” I look around and wait until we have already landed. We landed outside of the old Griffin stone. I grunt feeling my body turning back on. The hatch opens and I get out looking at the ship. It’s seen better days after going through Hyperspace. “Think it will be able to return?” Sunset shrugs her shoulders. “I don’t know. We might have to ask one of these first ones to fix it. Maybe it still works. I am unsure. Come on, let's go.” It takes an hour to walk up the mountain to get to old Girffinstone, the bridge has been repaired and the city is repaired. What’s strange though is that the entire city is empty and has no life at all. Sunset looks defeated since I have a feeling she was hoping we would find something. “It looks like this is a wild pony chase. Should we look around or just leave?” I think for a moment then remember in the dream the words. “I got an idea on what needs to happen. It came to me in a dream.” Sunset glanced at me. I take a deep breath to yell the words I was given in my dream. I know I am going to look stupid. “Gauls you’re needed Disharmony and Harmony have outstayed their welcome. It’s time for the time of fate to take over and Harmony and Disharmony to never return.” After a while, the words echo many times. Nothing happens for a few pregnant moments. Finally, the sounds of wings flapping while the red creatures of many different faces and some different colors in their bodies fly into the air. The leader and the seer lands. While the others land above us. “Um hello.” I wave my hoof to them. Sunset stays silent, sticking close to me, her horn glowing just in case. I know what she is going for a weapon she was given just in case it’s needed. I put my hoof on her shoulder shaking my head. The leader comes over his wings wrapped around his body. He has a heavy feather on his head looking down at the two of us. Seeing me nodding to me. “I know who you both are and before you give us a speech you need our help. I am going to be blunt. The only way we will help you is if Starlight agrees to her punishment. She will be given for what she did and got away easily for what she did.” Sunset looks at me. “What punishment?” I sigh deeply. “They said the only way they will help us. If I accept the punishment I am given by them. Hundred years in prison in hard labor. I know it’s harsh for what I did and I know it could be worse. But I feel the only way to end this war is to accept it.” Sunset was about to say something then she knew she couldn’t stop me. I bow my head to the leader of the Gauls. “I accept” The leader nods. “Alright, then we will wait for the battle ahead. We fixed your ship and we sent where the Black Shells are. With them, you need to be honest and tell them why you came. Don’t lie to them and don’t expect them to lift anything to help. For we are the last two first ones in this universe. Now please leave, we can't allow you to stay. They know you’re here and are now searching for you.” The seer nods to me waving goodbye to me. I wave goodbye to her and we head back down the mountain. We stay silent with each other getting into the ship after it’s been worked on and I look towards the one who did it for us. He bows his head nodding to us. “I will be back to see you later when all is said and done Starlight.” I smile weakly while the two of us get into the ship to get away from the planet. They know we are here and so we must get away quickly. When we get into the ship it flies off to the next destination and the clock says it will be three days. The mist starts to spray again before I fully fall asleep Sunset looks at me. “We have to talk when we land, understand?” I nod and she leans back into the chair and falls asleep. I lean back into the chair myself watching the world go dark. My mind makes me wonder if my punishment is what I deserve? Maybe it is all they could think of if they sat there working it out. Equus forces might have found us and hunted the Gauls down. My brain turns off as I dream again hoping my next dream won’t be a nightmare or whatever dreams are these days. Season Four: Chapter Five: Mini Starlight Sunset shimmer arc Final: Ride to the final battle arcThere are stories of those who came before. The Shadow, the Vorlons, and those first ones who all left the universe. There are stories where many of them didn’t leave and went to another universe. It’s never going to be the same again for them. Unless they start fighting each other again. Stories of these ships being seen have sprouted up over the years till nothing ever has been said. Stories of these ships still linger only when it’s time for them to linger. One of these ships has been found on a planet no pony can get to. It’s a planet covered in a storm and a race of I think they’re called turtles are protecting the old ships. Written by Old pony to Twilight A world of hope, a world of humans I have gotten to know them as. I guess I have to get used to being on two legs and having no magic. I look around and see a turtle standing in the middle of the sidewalk while I walk home from school. “Sunset Shimmer?” I stopped in my tracks. I didn't think he was real. Till I got a good look at him. I was confused and suddenly the world changed from a dream to complete blackness. I was a pony again looking over at the turtle. “Forgive me for ruining your dreams of the past. But I must speak to you before you end up in the world where my species resides.” I was confused then I remembered it came back to me. I am no longer in the human world. I am now in the future. I tend to forget and dream of the past so I could see my old friends knowing they’re now all dead. “I am used to it.” The old turtle smiles. “Don’t act like that Miss Shimmer. I understand full well what you’re going through. I may be a species of the first ones in this universe. But we weren't always like this. Not till those from the other universe showed up and created the army of disharmony and Harmony.” I tilt my head and wait there didn’t use to be an army of those two things. Then what changed to cause it? “What do you mean?” The turtle sighs looking away. “Back then those two things were just a mindset or how those thoughts. Then so long ago two superpowers that recently lost a war in their universe somehow made it here. The wall of our universe got weakened from this. It's why Babylon Four or what you called Project Harmony made it here after getting hit by a powerful weapon. This was their first war together before the last war. These two factions, the Shadows, the Vorlons, most of them are dead, all that is left is their living ships.” Living ships? I watched the old reports from those humans. Not the humans I know but another universe of humans. It’s strange to me that there is another universe of humans. I took a deep breath feeling no air fill my lungs. “What do you mean by living ships?” The turtle softly chuckles. “My kind guard many of their dead ships. All I know is there is one ship of each still running. They’re so old they have been fighting each other ever since they came here. These vessels can speak, they can talk, they can feel. The shadow vessel helped form the Disharmony army from those feeling like it did. The Vorlon ship made Harmony fight those feelings.” I sigh deeply. “Forgive me if I find this hard to believe. I can’t believe these ships would still want to fight after all these years.” The turtle nods. “I don’t blame you for feeling that way. The two ships learned too late what they caused and now they’re used as symbols. I can tell you now though the Shadow Vessel is searching for the hope of your war between both sides.” The hope of both sides. I know forgiveness sometimes brings hope. Before I could fully linger on it the turtle put his webbed claw on my shoulder. “But before you see my species I must talk to you about your punishment like with Starlight she got with our Gaul friends. I will say you already went through yours. You lost everything you got the judgment many would feel you deserve even if you worked to forget what you did.” I took a deep breath. If what I went through is the universal idea of judgment then I went through it tenfold and I don’t wish to suffer any more of the universe's sense of humor or little jokes. It’s making me wonder if the universe hates those who try to fix their past or try to move on from the past to think of the future. “The universe has a sense of humor. A sense of humor which likes to force expectations on us.” I glance at the turtle after those words. “I don’t care much for this sense of humor it bothers. It bothers me that some god or powerful being is trying so hard to treat me like a joke.” The turtle nods. “I understand perfectly. Like many of my race are what you would consider immortal. My race can die and many things can happen to us. We used to never die and we were kept in check by birth rate. Then I guess the universe made us age but longer to the point most of us could live for 1000s of years.” I nod “I see it makes sense. So why are you coming to me in a dream?” The turtle sighs, shaking his head. “I understand you don’t seem to care much about what is going on. I am warning you about something. The elements have finally pushed the armies of both sides to finally come out in force out in the open. They have been searching for them for so long now they can’t wait. They’re now fighting each other. The counters are now searching for each of them. Rainbow Cloud is in danger. I will explain more when you get here.” I am now concerned I hear an alarm waking me up. I try to stay asleep so I can know more. I groan being forced to wake up from the dream. __________ The waking world and the moon of dead ships I am shaken awake by Starlight with her calling my name many times. I get up from my sleep and my eyes go wide seeing the junkyard of bleeding dead ships. The old ships of bodies from each side floating around. Vorlon suits the shadow bug creatures looking at the ships dead and just floating like they have been here for years. A large ship docks with us. It has a turtle shell made of metal and we get out and we walk onto what looks like a world ship. The turtle I saw in my dream comes up to us in a wheelchair. He is hooked up to many things and has IVs all over his body. I watch while fluids of water, food, and even his waste move from bags to another system. “Excuse me as I look like this. Let's just say the war didn’t end well for me. Those ships out there are what the Vorlons and Shadows used to fight in. Now before you ask we will fight with you to take on Disharmony and Harmony. There is something you need to understand though. When the fight goes worse back in the old universe that they came from. They destroyed other worlds.” I was confused about what they meant. The turtles turn on an old screen and we get to see the weapons. A dark cloud engulfs around leaving nothing but death. We finally get to see what the weapon is. Weird spikes going into the ground killing everything. Then the Vorlons have a planet destroyer. But the Harmony version is a ship that doesn’t only destroy the world it kills the star the world is. By absorbing the star and shooting heavy radiation into the planet. “You need to tell them they can no longer wait, they're fighting each other now and going after each other's power bases. Do you know what it means they will do Sunset? Go after every planet including your homeworld.” My eyes open wide seeing what the weapons would do to the worlds who work for either side. I know the world which is being attacked it’s one of the Diamond dog worlds. All dead, every single of them dead. Two worlds of the diamond dogs are gone. The turtle coughs hard. :” One last thing. As I told you the counters of the elements are searching for them. They know where Rainbow Cloud is and you need to warn her. They’re going to break her or try to at least.” I quickly tell Starlight to get back into the shuttle before we leave. I turn back to look at the turtles. “We will call you when the time is right.” The turtle nods. We finally leave and I quickly do what I can to second a message to Project Harmony. It’s going to be hard to even get to them. I smash my hoof on the console. “What's wrong?!” I look over to Starlight. “Don’t you get it?! They know where the Rainbow Cloud is.” Starlight's eyes open wide as she opens up her chest to try to bring out a com system. It's an old com system but it might work if we connect to the console. I do my best to jerry-rig it. I finally sent a message to the station. “Project Harmony come in!” A static voice comes over the coms. “This is Project” Static “We read you.” I speak loudly into the mic. “You need to contact New Griffin Stone to warn Rainbow Cloud.” There is too much static and I fear the worst. _______________________ Rainbow Cloud I told my parents goodbye and kissed them. I got into my shuttle sighing wishing I could stay longer. I fly out of the Starport before I make it into space. Something hits my shuttle and I crash down to the forest below. My ship slides along the forest and I feel my body hurt and some broken bones while I get out of the shuttle groaning. When I get out of the shuttle I finally get to see what Disharmony looks like. They look like bugs and they vanish and return while they surround me. I look up into the sky seeing the ship. Fear fills me as it slowly drifts down a dark evil spider. As it comes down I hear screaming and screeching My world slowly gets darker as the ship gets closer and as disharmony itself gets closer all I see is darkness. I feel my ability to breathe slowly stop as it’s harder to breathe and all I can do is pass out from the pain and lack of air. I get one last look at the ship staring at it like its’ a nightmare. Like is laughing at me as it howls in a screech. To be continued in the next arc. The battle of the Elements and their counters. The first one is between Forgiveness and unforgiving. Season Four: Chapter Six: Rainbow Cloud captured: Elements vs counter arc:Ride of the Final battle arcLt. Warren Keffer: It was jet black. A shade of black so deep your eye just kinda slides off it. And it shimmered when you looked at it. A spider is big as death and twice as ugly. And when it flies past, it's like you hear a scream in your mind. Coming of Shadows. The coming of a Shadow. These shadows fly through the darkness of space to fight for those who believe in war and the evolution of the war. Shadows are known for causing the battle to spread their views. A group of griffins goes through the jungle to try to find the shuttle and where it crashed. When they get to the shuttle they look through it and don’t find anything. But they feel the evil in the scream. “SCREECH!!!” They pause at the sound looking up and seeing the Shadow vessel slowly lifting off the ground over the trees. The Shadow vessel looks to be having problems flying; it's old and not well kept together as one of the legs falls off but it grabs it to force it back in place. It then fires a laser of fire destroying the shuttle. The griffins get out of the way staring at the ship while it flies away screeching as it flies off the planet. The leader of the griffins opens a comlink. “Rainbow Cloud is missing, we believe she is on the ship you will be seen flying away. Danger doesn’t try to fight it. If you can follow it or see where it is going, do what you can.” In space, a large griffin battleship waits over the planet. It’s one of the few remaining thanks to how badly the Equestrian army destroyed most of them. The ship's captain is woken up from her sleep. “Captain.” The pink feathered griffin opens her eyes groaning. She sits up on her bed looking at the brown griffin “What?” The second in command takes a breath smiling weakly. “Sorry for waking you but we got a message that Rainbow Cloud shuttle crashed and some strange spider shadowy ship might have her inside.” She groans, stroking her head and getting up from the bed. She looks at her second commander staring at him. “She may be part of my family commander but she is a strong mare. We will do our best to follow this ship and get her back. If the stories she told me about these ships from the other universe are true we don’t stand a chance.” The pink griffin gets on the bridge and many of the griffins stand up saluting her. She gets into her chair ignoring them. “Now I don’t want crazy or heroes. I know my adoptive family member is on this ship. We will not attack them, we will follow them. Is the probe ready to attach to the ship?” The science griffin nods. Clicking the buttons to get it ready. They watch while the ship flies through space. It’s pretty beat up like it’s been through many battles before. The griffin points her claw to them while the griffin ship fires the probe for some reason the shadow vessel doesn’t even notice. When it hits the techno-organic ship. It latches onto it. The shadow vessel vanishes when it gets to the hyperspace window. “Getting any readings?” The science Griffin nods. “Yes, from what I am reading here this ship is alive from what I can tell. But it’s barely even able to run very well. I can’t read any pony life signs in it but I can tell you it’s trying its best to get back to its homeworld.” The griffin commander nods and she finally lets the others speak. “Okay, any ideas people?” A dark red female griffin looks up from her post standing up and saluting the griffin. “Yes?” The griffin smiles. “I feel captain Pink Storm we should turn off everything and set the ship to stealth mode as we follow. It might not even notice or have the sensors to notice we are behind it. It seems from what I could tell not to work so well.” Pink Storm nods. “I see now we will not talk about my cousin ever again. You will not make her out like she is weak. You will not make her out like she is about to be put down. You don’t know her as I do. A pony mare raised in a family of griffins, she is stronger than you know. You all got it?!” They all nod and shift the ship to stealth. The griffin battleship shifts many parts in place. They turn off the gravity, the wings slowly flap to bring power to the generators while Pink Storm flaps through the ship to get back to her quarters and gets back into her bed since the heat is turned off as well. “Stay safe little Rainbow.” __________ Inside the Shadow Vessel A ship of the darkness of pure evil. Run by a creature plugged into the ship. The main life of the ship. A human or what most would say is left as a human. The poor creature is covered in wires and fluids forced into his body to show the darkness of these creatures. Spider creatures walk through the ship talking in their various tongues. The eyes of a larger one look into the only cell they have. Of a pony with a rainbow mane. She has many wounds and cuts on her body. “Master…” The large creature turns to one of the smaller ones. “She will be ready for our testing when we get there. What do you wish us to do to her?” The creature chuckles. “Do what we normally do, take them apart and destroy them from the inside. Add a bit of poison and maybe something worse they will have to deal with for the rest of their life. If she survives of course.” The smaller creature leaves. He watches the poor pony in the darkness of the room as her cell is lowered like she is on a table. Many of the creatures start taking her apart in various ways. The large creature leaves hearing screams of pain from another. He turns to look into the other cell. In a fluid-filled tube in the cell, a human head is connected to pain-inducing electronics. “I helped you, how dare you do this to me?!” The large creature laughs. “Because Mister Morden you failed. Your head was on a pike till we saved you and found a way to bring you back. This is for your failure and this being the last ship of those you worked for and fought for. You still failed Mister Morden and now you shall be used to help us in another plan.” The large creature heads to the main command deck of the shadowy vessel; it has many eyes staring at him as he walks through it. This ship is very much alive as well as slowly decaying and dying. Since the ability to repair it is not in this universe. “Master, if something is wrong we can’t see anything around us and only in front of us. We don’t know if we are being followed.” The large creature sighs. “We can’t do anything about it now. We are almost home.” The dark shadowy ship comes out of hyperspace letting out a screech of pain and hate. The ship flies towards a lush world. Ships of Disharmony surround the planet. They all look like normal ships and are not even powerful-looking; most of them are badly put together while in the back of the cell. The pony Rainbow Cloud is brought to one side to try to convince her to join them. The master of the ship smiles at him seeing the ship as the counter of Forgiveness the dark element unforgiving. He knows a battle will put the element of harmony to heel. He clicks a console. “General Long legs she is here and she is being worked over be ready to convince her to join us.” There was pretty much silence since the dark elements don’t trust Disharmony as it is and they have been hoping the elements would destroy them since for now they still have some good in their hearts. To be continued. Season Four: Chapter Seven: Rainbow Cloud Escapes: Elmenets vs the Counter arc: Ride of the final battle arcI told you, my friend, we would get close to the final battle and I will tell you my friend we will never see it. We have to fight the counters of Disharmony. I wish to say to you if we could win, my friend. But we know full well that fate will let this go. We will fight the counter of us and not only lose but we will destroy what we can of our counter. I know full well what will happen when I see Muffin again. She will find a way to make a cure for whatever I cause and whatever she does she will help me finally move on. Element of Sickness. I open my eyes when I see strange aliens looking down at me. They chatter and click. I look around quickly to see they have removed a hoof and are poking it and I look around to see a lot of parts of me have been removed from me including one of my wings. One of the aliens notices I am awake and quickly comes to me. “Shhhh don’t panic. We are doing everything we can to get you back together. You’re in an old Shadow Vessel and we were asked to torture you. We couldn’t learn more about you and when we took parts of you away we learned you’re the element of Forgiveness. Let us get you back together. You will feel younger. We did much to you to make you stronger than your counter. But I warn you when the war is over your body will start getting older since you only have twenty years left.” A frown forms on my face. I groan, feeling some pain as they fix my metal wing and I feel something strange about it. I notice they added flesh and feathers to it. Wait, they’re making me whole again? “You’re making me whole again, why?” The alien sighs. “Look after what we learned before we left the old universe. The war ended with both sides leaving and no one won. The battle ended because the younger races got tired of being treated like children and told what to do. You need to do the same… when the time comes. You need to force Disharmony and Harmony to admit they’re what they are warmongers.” I groan grunting from the pain of parts of my body getting attached again. They slowly let me up and they make sure I am alright and the alien looks towards the door. “You’re heading to one of our worlds. You’re being sent to your counter to fight him and…we aren’t going to make it when we come out of hyperspace. The ship is going to lose its ability to fly thanks to how old it is. We will get you to a pod and help you escape, I warn you. The pod will crash land and when you get out you might not have enough time till you fight your counter.” I grunt, groaning deeply, feeling my body in pain. They help me off the bed and they quickly arm themselves. I quickly grab my element, my hat and when I put it on I feel my body heal quickly and they lead me through the old ship. While I am led through the old ship I see what the creatures who used to run this type of ship look like. I see them turn around and look at me. They see me but they don’t seem to care about me. “Don’t worry about them, this universe is not the same as theirs and they don’t feel they have anything of value here. They are kind of prisoners in their vessel. Disharmony is so desperate to win this war that it’s causing any planet that joins them to get weaker and weaker. If Harmony attacks like the Vorlons did, half the universe could get destroyed.” I chuckle weakly “I see um so how am I expected to get off this ship in a pod if the pod will fall apart along with the ship itself?” The Alien shrugs his shoulders. “I don’t know, just warn you when the pod is released they will know and you will be fired upon. The world has had a civil war for so long that…there is a vision of you in this world with a sniper rifle and you fire at something. The one you fire on is the counter.” I remember this vision of my friends where maybe it will happen but without them there. As we get closer. I am being watched more by the inside of the ship including whatever is powering this ship. We get to the pod and before we could get it going I tossed a sniper rifle the same one I use in the vision. I feel the vision hit me again and I fire on Unforgiving the counter of my element. Then I come back out of the vision. The vision over there is gunshots and I lift the sniper rifle. It shapes into my jaw and my hooves. I look into the scope and fire a bullet. This is not a pony-made weapon when I fire the bullet that destroys the body of the creature coming at me. I look at the weapon. ‘Made by Earth-Gov.’ Earth-Gov? Wait I remember them they’re the ones who created Babylon Four the station we turned into Project Harmony. Many of the aliens protecting me get shot and I get to the pod. The alien I spoke to has many wounds all over his body and he hits the button the pod flies out of the old shadow ship. The shadow ship turns quickly firing on me and it hits me as the pod falls to the planet below. Thanks to the inside of the vessel I don’t feel the tumbling I just feel the heat. I close my eyes knowing when I crash I will either live or die. I hit the ground and I fly around the pod smashing my head on the metal and my world goes dark. Season Four: Chapter Nine: Discord and Savannah: Elements vs The Counter arc: Ride to the final battle arcIt’s been at least six months since Savannah was captured and her friends can’t do anything to help her. Glyph has done so much since he passed his laws and wars have broken out in the zebra homeworlds. I have stolen the likeness of this zebra stallion for so long that I have had to freeze him in time so he never ages. His wife allowed me to do so but I am worried about Savannah and I got a letter about what happened to her. I learned Savannah had been moved to the main planet. I got a letter from the resistance, a group of other zebras in power. Before I can leave the wife of the zebra stallion he has taken over comes in. “Discord everything is set up and when everything is said and done will I get my husband back?” I nod quickly “Yes, and as promised I got the guards' commander to protect you and your children. Things are going to get bad soon the resistance is winning and I heard he wants to kill Savannah and he feels it’s the only way to break the resistance by killing her in front of a crowd.” The mare sighs, shaking her head. “I don’t get it Glyph promised us so much and then when we learned he got contacted by disharmony and it got to the point we can no longer help it and we need to destroy it before Harmony attacks us.” I sigh deeply. “Is my ship ready to go?” The wife of the stallion I took over nods. “They’re ready to take you to the main world and please save her.” I chuckle “I will do what I can but I am weaker than I used to be. I don't have the power I used to have. Disharmony has destroyed much of me and it’s all I can do to keep this body form. I promise though when it’s all done he will return.” She tilts her head “What do you mean weaker than you used to be Discord?” A weak smile forms across my face. “There will be a time I need to go into heavy Hibernation and the world will go on without me. I won’t end up going to the land between worlds. The future will need me. I will go when I am no longer needed.” The mare smiles. “Discord I hope you find what you need in the future. The future will not be easy without those like you to help us move it along.” I chuckle “I am the lord of Chaos. I use Chaos to help bring order to the universe. Even if Order is not always the best idea most of the world is out there. . Now is there anything else I need to know?” The mare sighs. “The disharmony element of honor will be there to watch the killing of Savannah do what you feel you can to free her and I hope you can end it.” A weak smile forms on my face nodding as I head to my private pad for a ship. I close my eyes staring at the ship after I open my eyes again heading inside and notice a zebra mare ready to fly me to the main world. “I am ready.” The zebra nods and it doesn't take so long when we land. I head to the prison to see if I can find Savannah and see what has become of her after six months. _______________ Cell When the opens up in the dark room. I see the mare in the darkness. She has been well fed at least. I light a torch and the mare hides quickly back in the darkness she hisses in pain and shudders. “The light has been taken from me for so long. Is that you Discord?” I let the light shine on the right side of her face and a gasp came out of my mouth. They destroyed the right side of her face. Her eye is gone, and there is nothing left in that part of her face. She just smiles showing her teeth. At least there is enough to protect her teeth. “What did they do to you, Savannah?” She chuckles softly “They did what they felt would break me. But no, I am not broken. They tried to break me for so long.” I notice many scars on her and then notice a scar that removes something from her. “Did they remove your ability to have foals?” Savannah smiles weakly “They did more than that Discord. They destroyed every part of everything about me. I am no longer me. If only I could call my element it might heal me a bit. But I haven’t seen it so I left it back home. I thought it would be just a simple moment of coming here, never thought I would be here this long.” I hold Savannah’s hoof. “The harmony in your heart is gone... They did break you. Savannah. You need to hope, please hope maybe you can be healed.” Savannah laughs. “Tell me Discord, do I have a right to live? I am the only one keeping these worlds together from Glyph destroying.” Suddenly the door opens and the knight who is the disharmony element of honor walks in staring down at the zebra. “Is this what they did to you to destroy you my counter?” He lowers himself to stare into the eye of the zebra. “I need you strong, I need you to fight me I know in your eyes and the one beside you. There is no way Glyph will be able to keep the promises to Disharmony. Disharmony doesn't have the power or the ability to stop the resistance.” I sigh deeply “Why are you trying to get her to fight you?” The dishonor element I never got his name. Savannah looks up at the armored bird smirking. “Bright Wing I lost my will to fight. I can’t..” Bright Wing nods “I may be Honor instead of Dishonor. I am the only one of the disharmony who refuses to follow the path of darkness. Please we need to end this war and get rid of Disharmony and Harmony in our universe so you can finally rest.” Savannah sighs and I take her hoof and the bird takes her hoof. “Oh, the great soul of honor. This is your disharmony soul. I have followed every path you wished me to. I just need you to follow it again. Give this holder of sacrifice her hope again so her element can return please oh soul of honor.” I hold the hoof and wing tightly to help and Savannah glows. _____________ Muffin New Rome New Celestia I have been trying for a while to keep my mind off what is going on with Savannah I get out of bed and look over at our husband he hasn‘t slept well since she has been gone and it’s been six months I nuzzle into him as he sleeps soundly and when he opens his eyes a light blinds us both. “Muffin what is that light?” I look at the desk and see the element of Sacrifice, the herb bag meant for Savannah. I shake him. “Bone Spear look.” He takes a quick look and the pure awe of the element glowing and floating into the air. I quickly fly to the door to open it as it breaks through a window and flies into the sky as we watch it fly off and I look back at Bone Spear. “She is alive!!” Bone Spear smiles. “Good… I hope she is ready for the battle ahead.” ______________ The prison. Bright Wing pulls back, nodding. “It is done it may be too late but when it gets here. Discord will be at least ten days before it gets here and the event to kill Savannah will be in the same amount of days. So you need to do what you can to get ready. The element can only do so much.” I nod and head out waving to Savannah and I head into the broken city to meet what is left of the resistance and the other leaders working for Glyph. We have done so much to get this ready and it’s all we can do. Glyph has destroyed so much of the zebra species and most of their words are under harsh wars it’s now time we need to do something. Season Four: Ten: Resistence meeting :Elements Vs counter arc: Ride to the final battle arcThe main world of the zebras. A world they founded years ago after the alliance formed and the leadership came this way. All zebras even on Equus followed the laws and I remember the days it was fought over. I was there to help but I don’t know much about what happened. My brain is still kind of screwed up thanks to what Twilight did to me. I wait by the station leading down to the planet. “Excuse me sir I am sorry for the wait we have been having a lot of problems since a bombing a few days ago. What are you here for?” I chuckle “I have been here to speak to the other leaders since. I am here to see the death of Savannah. I am sorry if she is a hero to you or any you work for but I need to get down to the planet.” I hear nothing but silence for a bit. “Okay sorry, for the wait we got a lot of Savannah hero worshipers here myself included. I just wish things could have gone differently.” I let out a deep sigh “I agree I wish things could have gone differently. Maybe we could do more to help the zebras, perhaps we could make better laws that won’t cause a civil war. It’s too late now and I wish I could say sorry would change it all.” The mare sighs “Thank you for telling the truth. I just wish Glyph would listen. I ain't a zebra but my husband is and I am lucky I haven’t been killed because of Glyph's new laws.” A frown forms across my face sighing so he is causing out-of-species relationships to be harder to do. I knew sooner or later I would see this thinking return just never in my life someday I will day or I will fall asleep and be needed again someday. “You can land now sir I just got a message one of the private security is waiting for you. To take you to some private meeting. I hope whatever this meeting is, it's to save us.” I chuckle “One can only hope thank you.” I move out of the line of ships heading to land and head down to the landing pad. When I see the city I see many buildings on fire and smoke. I see so many zebras running back and forth at least they’re helping the wounded and the sick. At least there is that and it’s all I can do not to worry. When I get off the ship I make sure I leave enough money and write a note. I say on the note open after the death of Savannah. I set the note down with the money, knowing I will never return to that ship. I turn back to it starting at the ship of the male I have been living inside for six months now. I worry about what will happen when they find him again or his wife. What will he learn and maybe he will be happy with what I did in his name? “Excuse me sir, Gentle wave.” I turn to the guard he bows to me and I nod following him through the crowd. He looks around the large zebra after leading me through the crowd and we end up in an alley. Another group of guards drives a large truck into the alley we went to and they turn lights on and inside the other leaders are waiting. “Ah, Gentle Wave come.” I smile weakly. I have no idea what is going on and then I see who seems to be the leader of them. A large stallion wears a suit that calls power and when he stares at me he smiles but we don’t say a word to each other but just sit down. “I think you know why I called you all here. There is a mad stallion running the world.” Another stallion stomps a hoof on the table. “You’re the one along with the others who put that stallion in leadership. If you would have listened to me we wouldn’t be in this civil war and we wouldn’t be trying to kidnap ponies from New Celestia to find the Emperor.” The stallion of power frowns. “Yes we needed a leader at the time and I thought Glyph would be good. But look what he has done to our worlds. Everything it’s no longer something we can ignore. So many more will die if we allow Disharmony to stay in this world and I have already taken care of that. The world we gave them it’s all taken care of.” The others look at each other then they look at me. “Gentle Wave you’re more in the good graces of Glyph and you saw what he has done to the hero what do you think?” I sigh deeply “I can tell you what he is already going to do to her. They’re going to drag her through the streets and then chain her in the old throne room and then kill her there for all to see live on the feeds. He wants to break the spirit of the rebels but we can’t allow it.” The large stallion smirks “I already got everything planned. I am sorry for what I have caused all of our worlds. I am sorry we joined Disharmony and now all I can do is make sure we come back from the brink of hell.” A knock on the door and a young mare walk in coming to the large stallion. “Sir we did what you planned and we got all out we could. But some families wanted to stay on the new gray star. To keep up appearances.” She gives him a strange box and I am now worried he smirks “Go home to your family, lock your doors. Tomorrow there might be more war or peace. Whisper to the other families there might be more war, might be more pain. We can no longer let Glyph lead.” I got up and before I could leave with the others the large stallion stopped me. “Gentle Wave I got one more task for you.” I glance at the large stallion, “I want you to go to every chain they will use on Savannah and place this on them.” He gives me a strange vial. “It will weaken the chains. Don’t use it too soon, find a way to sneak in and use it during the celebration of getting ready to kill her. I am about to become a murderer, my friend. We all are. I hope you’re ready for the deaths on your mind.” A frown forms on my face and I head out heading to the hotel to be ready for the next day. I lay in bed. I don't need sleep. I close my eyes wondering what will happen and then I remember what Bright wing told me. He wants to end this battle and I have a feeling he has a wing in this. I close my eyes again and sleep takes me. I made sure to set my alarm to be ready for tomorrow. Season four: Chapter Eleven: The time has come. :Element Vs counter arc: Ride to final battle arcCitizen G'Kar: No dictator, no invader can hold an imprisoned population by force of arms forever. There is no greater power in the universe than the need for freedom. Against that power tyrants and dictators cannot stand. Sometimes, a leader of the zebra world must do what the world around them wants—but killing a daughter of a leader in hiding. Trying to fully take over the world through terror and killing a hero to the others of the world it’s no way to get them under your hoof. It’s a way to cause the one you kill to be the martyr of those who wants peace. Written by a former leader found dead in the river. I stood with the other leaders while we watched Savannah being dragged through the streets. I notice Glyphs guards threaten the citizens that they will be killed if they don’t stone or toss objects at the mare. I glance at the large stallion who stood beside the other leaders. We are ready for the battle ahead and we contacted the resistance to be ready. Bright Wing walks behind the dragged Savannah; he has his face hidden in his helmet. I could tell from the movement of his body he is not happy with what is going on with Savannah. One of Glyph's guards grabs a large stone tossing it into the head of Savannah after they stopped for a moment I use my powers to make the rock fly back at the guard and it smacks him so hard in the head he is knocked out. Glyph stands up on a stage and lifts his hooves to silence everyone. “This is the final path of Savannah inside the old palace of her father; she will be killed and her blood will drain on the stones her father helped place. If he finally comes to see me so I can take power from him and then I will be your real king,” Glyph smiles looking over to Bright Wing. “I offered Bright Wing here a planet of ours for Disharmony. There is no way we will ever be treated like trash again by ponies and a half and half abominations. That is why when I fully become a leader we will exile every half-zebra on this planet. We can only allow the pure of blood.” A roll of my eyes only the pure blood can only live here? What gives him the right to only bring in the pure? I glance over at Bright Wing. I can tell again from how he stands there that he wants to stab Glyph right now. “Now to speak for me is the disharmony element of honor Bright Wing.” Bright Wing takes off his helmet and stares at the zebras. He puts his helm back on and heads inside the palace looking over to Savannah and nodding to her. Glyph stares at the bird going inside as he leans into one of his guards. I see him say keep an eye on him. “Now we will do what must be done. We need to kill Savannah for the crimes of her father. If she will give us the way to New Celestia and give us all that we deserve then we shall release her. It's only fair if we get the freedom the rest of the universe gives. Then we shall end her and her father and destroy their peace.” Savannah stays silent, she closes her eyes and after a while, she is dragged into the palace. I look at the other leaders including the one who put Glyph on the throne. I nod to him, he gives me a nod and we head inside to be ready for what is to come. When we get inside the press and cameras show the rest of the universe what is about to happen. It’s something I am worried about and I close my eyes sighing when we get all set up. Many zebras come in. I haven't seen many zebras before. Savannah is brought to the throne Glyph sits down on it and smirks. “Savannah you’re found guilty of so many things to our species. I would go how do you plead but there is no way you would beg. So I am going to say this and only say this when you die.” The large stallion who brought all this together laughs “Oh, Glyph my friend, you're the one guilty here. You brought all this on yourself. I am at fault so are the rest of us for letting you be our leader. Now you gave one of our planets to Disharmony. I wonder what they offered you. So I am going to ask Bright Wing. Will you tell your friends of Disharmony to leave?” Bright Wing sighs “I don’t have the power to remove them. Disharmony doesn't listen to the counters of the elements. They’re so desperate to win a war they’re about to lose. So the only way you will get rid of them is if you would have to blow it up.” The large stallion shrugs his shoulders. Lifting a device. “Well then guess I will do just that.” Glyph stands up quickly “NO!! That is my home world, why would you?!” The stallion clicks the device and we hear the entire planet outside blow up and the stallion smirks. “We removed many of our kind. But many stayed including your family Glyph. Now it’s time to remove you and” Guns cock and aim at all the leaders including me. “No… I am still going to become the leader of the entire zebra race. I will do everything to make sure you’re to blame for everything.” I remember the vial I was given to use to break the chains but before I could use it a window shatters and a strange bag connects to Savannah she glows brightly blinding all of us of course I make sure to block it with sunglasses taking the vial and use my magic to cover every guard with it they scream and I transform to my real form and when the light vanishes and Savannah stands there healed the only part of her not healed is her face. I hover beside and I laugh loudly. “Hmmm so amusing that you think you can take over a planet. Savannah Glyph is family to you or at least family to you married to your sister. What will you do?” Savannah stares at me and then at Glyph the element hanging over her neck looking at the other guards and then at the press. “My friends, we will end this peacefully. The only thing that needs to be done is to kill my former family member. My sister allowed herself to blow up to keep Disharmony from helping.” Glyph grabs Bright Wing's armor. “Protect me!!” Bright wing stares at Glyph shaking his head. “No, you’re not worth wasting my time. My battle is with Savannah but I will do this for all zebra species and the wars you have caused.” He grabs the hilt of his sword looking at Savannah who just nods telling him to do it. “In the name of Disharmony element and Sacrifice I judge you for all the pain and death you have caused. It's time for the freedom of the zebra race.” He swings his sword killing Glyph and looks at Savannah. “Our battle is tomorrow after you regain your strength, little zebra. We will fight in the courtyard of this palace and then we will see who will win.” The guards who didn’t get hit by the acid chain up the leaders who caused everything including the big stallion. He looks at me smiling. “The one you pretended to tell him he will be free and please don’t allow his family to be destroyed.” A weak smile forms on my face. “Just show them you’re not the cause of this and that you did it for peace. Now I need to get Savannah a meal and get her to rest.” Bright Wing leaves as I take Savannah to her former room in the palace. One of the servants made her a meal and I looked at her face and what remained of her right eye. I lift it and shudder at what is left. “I could try to heal that, you know.” Savannah shakes her head “I don’t want to be healed when I get back home to Muffin she will use her medical skill to give me a cybernetic piece and I will always have this to remind me of what happened to me so never again. Discord goes back to New Celestia and please tell them I am fine. I will be back at New Celestia when the final battle is finally over. I got to fix all the laws and problems Glyph caused that will take a few law changes.” I nod “No Savannah I need to do everything I can for the leadership who just got arrested. I am going to make sure they’re made heroes without using my powers to rest and eat. I will return and I know I will never be able to save them all but I can do what I can.” I head out the window to try my best to help the leaders who caused everything by looking up at the sky to see what remains of the former moon planet. Half of it is gone and it’s now a gaping world and there is no way anyone will be able to live on that planet now. I head to the guard house to plead my case. Season four: Chapter Twelve: Sacrifice Vs honor: Element Vs Counter arc: Ride to final battle arcI open my eyes in my old room. It’s been so long since I have been on this planet. My father used to be king of this world. We went back to Equus and then he wanted to give up the power to the zebras again. I sit in my old bed noticing food waiting for me and a letter from Bright Wing. I grab my food to eat and read the letter. ‘I will be waiting for you Savannah, it's time to see what is stronger honor or sacrifice. I promise you I will send your body back to the new Celestia if I win. If you win, burn my body so they can’t bring me back and use me again. Thank you so much, Savannah and I look forward to our battle.’ It takes me at least thirty minutes to get fully ready and when I head out to the main throne I see the leaders and Discord waiting for me. I notice them standing there having no idea why they’re here. Discord snaps his claws and forces me into the throne. The leaders and he come over to me. “Forgive us Savannah but before we allow you to fight we need you to remove every law Glyph passed and forced through. We need our worlds to be free and please your family is now and will always be our leaders.” A weak smile comes across my face, a deep sigh comes out of my mouth shaking my head. I have no idea what to think after all this and it’s going to get harder to be sure the governors and whoever runs the planet follow the laws. It took me at least another thirty minutes. I set the laws down and sigh deeply “So he destroyed families who had ponies in them. I know a half-and-half mare who works on New Celestia. I am amazed she didn’t come here to fight. But now these laws are all broken and the power is given back to those who need it. My family is just figureheads again who pass some laws now and again.” I sign the paper, give it to the leaders, and bow to them. “Please rebuild the world you blow up and try your best to make it better and to honor the lives who have been lost.” Discord nods “I could do what I can with my power but I can only do so much. I can’t bring back life on the planet. I can’t bring back the souls lost. But I can do what I can to make sure the world is brought back to the world it is meant to be. Oh and one more thing on one of the smaller worlds. I learned that Shadow and Chaser were there fighting Glyph's minions with the other resistance.” I knew Chaser would go to her home world and fight Glyph's minions. I wish that wasn’t the case and I stand up from the throne looking back at the leaders and Discord. “Do what you can I need to face the counter of my element and then I shall be free hopefully to live my life without war. Until we try to get Equus back I worry things might even get worse. I am unsure but there is time to tell.” Discord nods. “Yes, I agree now go face your counter.” I close my eyes feeling stress enter my body. I am about to face my counter and I have my element. I take a deep breath to release it and head to the courtyard. It begins to storm and rain. Bright Wing stood in the middle of the courtyard looking up into the sky but all I could see was him watching the ships of Disharmony fleeing. “It’s time to end this farce of a battle my friend. I wish I wasn’t facing you Savannah you’re stronger than me and when I finally die please burn my body so they will never bring me back. Then if you win please take my armor and weapons. Connect them with Sacrifice. I made these back in the day when I was the element you’re now.” I just nod. “I will do what I can Bright Wing.” Bright Wing sighs. “It’s all I can ask of you. I don’t want to fight you. I don’t even want to kill you but Disharmony demands it. It’s the sad part of war, battle, and death. Someday one of us will look back on this after whoever wins and we become part of the dream of peace.” A weak smile forms across my stripped face. “How zebras look at life we see peace in nature and the stars. I wish you to have your peace too when this battle finally ends dear creature of honor. I don’t understand why you’re my counter. Honor should be a harmony element. What happened?” Bright Wing smirks as he takes his helmet off looking over at me. “I allowed my pride to take control of my life. I allowed too much to take control of my life and I knew sooner or later I would fail. I failed so hard and now I will never understand the truth and never understand the true path.” I stood there closing my eyes feeling the rain pouring down on me. I feel it hitting the wounds on my face and it causes a great deal of pain. I shiver at the pain and my element glows and it fires magic into weeds and fines and it forms into a sword. I grab the sword with my mouth. Bright Wing holds his sword tightly closing his eyes and the lighting strikes right beside us and we begin to attack our swords clash while we fight and he quickly cuts into my side. I groan deeply, slicing into his right leg and backing up while his blood drains onto the ground mixing with my blood. The element glows brightly and his sword stays dim. I think there is no honor in his heart anymore and as it glows It fires a beam of energy into him causing him to back up and him drop his weapon. He shudders as he falls to his knees and I groan at the pain. The battle should have been amazing like the stories of old but I see he is just as broken as any other. He may have honor in his heart but disharmony has weakened him. I lower the blade and He holds my hoof staring into my eyes as he takes off his helm. “Strike me down and burn my body so I never feel dishonor in my heart again. I was the one who backstabbed the others and thought Disharmony would bring peace to the universe. Never did I think this would happen. So strike me and my soul will go to the darkness of the universe to be with the others where I belong.” A frown forms on my face nodding. “I don’t want to kill you, Bright Wing but if you feel it’s the only way to fulfill your honor then I will do so.” I pick up Bright Wing’s sword in my mouth and it glows with the element I lift the blade and bring it down with a bolt of lighting. I strike the alien bird and he falls to the ground a pool of blood forming under him. I watch as life leaves his eyes and I take his armor as he wanted me to and I chant. “Oh amandla amakhulu elanga nezinkanyezi hlonipha lo mphefumulo njengoba uya ezweni elilandelayo lethemba” Bright Wing smiles and he dies with just a smile on his face. I cover him in weeds and plants and as it rains I toss magic fire on him to let all the plants and weeds in the courtyard burn. I gather the armor and the weapon heading inside and many more months pass forming the armor around my body Discord and the other leaders finally got the moon slowly rebuilding and I got on a zebra vessel and I am brought to the final battle freezing in time to wait for the final battle to start. Intro: The Launch {More added]]Author's Note To show what this is based on Edited by Rainbowscoots The theme of the entire story..Welcome to the Five season long of chapter's enjoy the read https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pmQsrXLofMY Intro: The Launch {More added]] It's deep in the future war is being ravaged across the universe. A war of order versus chaos, where the question 'What Do You Want' is whispered in the dark, led by a group who believed that only through conflict could a race grow. In this part of space, a run-down old station is floating in space. The station itself seems run-down and many parts of it seem broken and old from disuse. The doors of the docking bay are rusted and parts of it are broken. Inside the very station, dust clings to everything that it can. Along with broken computers and devices sparking now and then. Along the hall, there are many holes in the walls, wires and innards sprayed all over the ground. Some of them discharging whatever power they still have in them now and then. A pipe broke seeming to release old distilled water, spraying all over. While some areas of the tunnel are having some small plasma fires. Along the hall, old broken bodies have covered the halls with blood. Within the very core. The rods of the core... That would normally keep a limit on the reaction of the core. Most of the rods broke from their mountings and are deep inside the core. Attached to the very core is a strange device that glows very slowly and pulses now and again. It looks older than the race that built this station. It's been used once and seems to have no power. It's trying to steal the power that is left at the very core. It glows brightly a few times and then dims again. This very device brought this station back to a time of a very deadly war... The same war that is happening now. The inside of the station starts to creak and groan a hole in space opens up... A large fleet of ships. From a race known as the Vorlons. Flying by the station they don't seem to care about the old relic drifting in space. One of the Vorlon ships breaks off and sends a discharge to the station. The creatures with the very ship were hoping to destroy the station. The discharge goes through the very station. Entering into the device of time. It starts to glow brightly. Before it triggers to go another hole in space opens up. The Vorlon ships... Along with its giant one known as the planet killer. The hole stays open long enough to cause the station to drift inside. The station starts to creak and groan as it shakes and boxes fall and fly everywhere and crash into many walls. The station starts to break apart with strange lights forming. The device caused a bright light and the station vanished. In another universe, the Moon and sun are being lowered. But the planet itself starts to shake and the sun and moon go haywire, the sun brightens up and the moon dances up and down like a basketball. The magic of Celestia and Luna fizzle out for the moment and they both pass out from the pain of this. A few days later, six ponies along with the two princesses spoke to understand what was going on. The other six were getting older and Twilight seemed to be engaged to another pony. "Celestia, what do you think it is?" Twilight said in a worried voice, her face full of unsure emotions as she looked at her former mentor. Celestia lifted a fork with her magic and took a bite of a piece of cake. She lifted a napkin to her mouth to clean a bit and spoke. "I don't know Twilight but I have my best on the matter. They will be searching for this issue. But I'm having a bit of a worry, Twilight, something affected the entire magic of our world. Nothing can do that, not even Discord. So something caused this and caused me and Luna to pass out from the pain." A pony yelled loudly with fear in its voice. "Princess! Look outside! Something is moving along the sun and blocking part of it!" The ponies blink and rush outside, looking up to finally see it. A large thing was blocking part of the sun and moving along slowly on its own. They all looked in awe. How would they get up there? They can't get into space. Rainbow Dash spoke with a laugh. "Yes, something to do! We need to get up there!" Celestia looked at Rainbow and she knew deep down that there is no way for them to get there. So maybe she should ask but then a guard rushed in quickly. "Princess Cerberus is dead! The gate is no longer protected and one of Grogar's minions is trying to break through. We need you to come with us or it will be an all-out war!" How did this happen? A station shows up or something alien to the ponies and now Cerberus was killed. Maybe the evil of that land formerly known as dream valley. The magic shattering brought along a war that probably will start. "It's been a long road." The ponies would go through an industrial revolution. Buildings with heavy steel and smoke from the plants going into the sky. The Pegasus takes the smog and removes it and disperses it. "Getting from there to here." The ponies start testing smooth bore weapons. "It's been a long time." It would show the earth ponies firing rockets up into Cloudsdale to keep an eye on the gate into Tartarus. By using cables that have very weak cameras. "But my time is finally here." It would show that the ponies are building up their flying force. Airships, High Wing propeller aircraft, Low wing Rocket aircraft, Pure rocket orbiters with the first observation satellite. To keep a closer eye on the gates. "And I will see my dreams come alive at night" Then the ponies built a rocket plane... So they can explore their world at a greater height and understand more about what they don't know about it. "I will touch the sky." They start building faster, stronger computers to keep up with everything their learning. "And they're not gonna hold me down anymore." It would show that the ponies have made teleport drives so they can get into orbit and start placing more satellites in space. "No, they're not gonna change my mind." The ponies start building telescopes along with other races. As the races build an alliance to work together. "Cause I've got faith in my heart." The ponies with the help of the other races start working on an FTL movement with magic and science. "I'm going where my heart will take me." You see the ponies and other races making medical advancements. "I've got faith to believe." The pony forms a world alliance. "I can do anything." The alliance starts working on robotics. "I've got the strength of the soul." The ponies start creating flying cars and such to get around. "No one's going to bend nor break me." The ponies start creating magic bolt weapons. "I can reach any star." They finally land a group of ponies on the moon placing a flag on the moon. "I've got faith." They build an observation research station. "I've got faith." The ponies start building a rocket ship. "Faith of the heart." It shows Twilight making a speech. "It's been a long road" The Sun rises over the hills to show it's time to wake. "Sometimes there is no way to say you're sorry to the ones long gone. Sometimes the long gone..will be there for you in the end. Never give up hope dream of a future with hope and harmony in your heart." The sun began to slowly rise from the mountains beyond the horizons of Equestria, as the shine of the sun slowly entered and shone along Twilight Sparkle's bed. Twilight Sparkle slowly climbed off the bed and began remaking it, as she looked into the mirror to look at herself through her own eyes afterward. Twilight used her magic to grab her comb, clearing her throat before softly yelling with a gentle tone. "Spike!!" Looking at herself in the mirror, Twilight began to brush the comb through her midnight blue hair, attempting to brush through the knots and ties in her mane and tail to retain perfection, as her bright purple dye strand shone in the dim sunlight piercing through her window, sparkling ever-so-faintly. She then heard footsteps as her friend, Spike, came into the room. He had looked very different and aged, almost adorning the appearance of a teenager. "Take a list, Spike." Spike gave a gentle nod and grabbed a pen and paper, as he began to hear Twilight rattling off on what seemed to be an important, too-over-the-top to-do list. "Now we need everything to get ready for the launching ceremony. First, we need to make sure the entertainment is ready... Same with the party and the uniforms. Then we need the food. To make sure the rocket is full of fuel. Make sure to make the dragon take a bath before he goes with me." Spike wrote all that in and blinked looking up at Twilight, giving her a look that would say, 'This is a bit much, isn't it?'. "Oh come on Twilight." She gives him a look before taking the list and walking off, heading outside of her room, and entering what appears to be a hallway with three doors on each side. Slowly opening the door of the left side of the hallway, Twilight heard a small click and a loud boom as she was bombarded with an excessive amount of confetti, as the impact knocked her to the floor with a heavy thud she grunted in surprise and pain. After regaining her footing and brushing the confetti from her body, Twilight's expression soon crumbled to one of sadness as she slowly entered Pinky Pie's party room, where many party decorations and items were strung about with some items looking beyond repairable. "Pinky Pie... Always the party animal..." Twilight would murmur as she felt one of her heartstrings being tugged, tears slowly rolling down her cheeks as they landed on the floor. She remembered the time when she first met Pinky Pie and had her famous "Welcome to Ponyville" party in what used to be Twilight's old home. She then began to search the other rooms of the hallway with each memory becoming more and more difficult to maintain composure. After looking through the last door on the right side of the hallway, Twilight Sparkle soon collapsed onto the floor in grief, sobbing quietly so Spike would not be able to hear her from down the hall. But, she then began to realize that she had a duty to fulfill, soon gathering her strength as she began to head outside to Ponyville. "I have to say goodbye to them... I owe them that, at least..." Twilight Sparkle, now outside of her home, began to walk around Ponyville as she took in many sights, the most notable being Robo-Ponies assisting earth-ponies in their everyday lives at work. It was truly amazing how much Equestria had advanced in the way of technology in just 1000 years. More painful memories began to fill Twilight Sparkle's head as she continued to wander the streets, seeing every store she once passed by have also become automated while the old buildings remained. It was safe to say that this once small village had now become a small city over time. She looked at her list of entertainment with a small checkbox beside it, the first item on her list. She soon came across what appeared to be a small recording studio with a bright Neon sign right above the building, with two symbols; one symbol being a record to record player and the other symbol a cello string, first constructed by famous musical ponies Vinyl Scratch and Octavia. Twilight then enters the studio, listed by her side, as she then spots two ponies; Record Scratch, a unicorn pony who lifted her glasses to give her a simple bow, while Bow-String gave Twilight Sparkle a bow befitting Twilight's position. "Record scratch? Bow-string? Are you two ready for the entertainment?" Record scratch nodded, as she replied in an excited tone. "Oh yeah! We're Bass-Cannon ready, baby!" Bow-String looked at Record Scratch as if she were disgusted with her response. "Record Scratch, that is not proper etiquette for a send-off of this magnitude. We need to attempt to be more... proper, with our entertainment." Looking over to Bow-String, Record Scratch gave her a bit of a small glare. "Okay, I dunno what you just said, but now I'm pissed off." And soon, an argument over the value of music began to erupt between the two, as Twilight Sparkle began to slowly back out of the studio, leaving them to their affairs. "Hmm." Twilight would then turn to see what looked to be Sugarcube Corner, as she would then enter inside and see that the place had turned not only from making sweets but also turned into a full party store for all things party. "Ahem is your boss here?" Then suddenly an explosion of the party comes from behind her and a giggle. It was none other than one of Pinkie Pie's descendants, Streamer, as she would be giggly, as she had retained her balloon-esqe mane and pink color, but not as wild as her Grandmother. Twilight's expression of anger soon softens to a smile as she speaks. "You got me Streamer. Are you ready for the party?" "YES YES YES. As ready as I ever will be" She makes a smile and it makes the Squeak sound. Twilight softly smiles then slowly walks back outside checking it off. Then she slowly walked to what used to be Rarity's house. More tears fall from her eyes as she looks at seeing twins. They seem to be working together. She calmly walks in and smiles. "Ahem Needle... Thread. Is everything ready for the launch?" Needle looks up and smiles. "Yes, Thread will get them to you tonight." Thread nods with a gentle smile. Needle and Thread looked like twins. Both are pure white with a red mane and tail. Cutie marks Needle and thread. As Twilight lifts the list into her sight and checks it off. "Thank you, girls." Twilight slowly heads back out while checking her list to see what was next; the next thing was checking the fuel. She would enter a building called the "House of Junk", where the fuel for the rocket was to be sold. Upon entering, Twilight would spot the descendants of Flim and Flam; two brothers called Flotsam and Jetsam, as both ponies would appear to be like their crooked grandfathers, but to Twilight's knowledge, the brothers had learned from their grandfathers' mistakes. "Is the fuel ready?" Twilight would ask the brothers as they soon began to dance in a strange choreography, with Flotsam replying, "Why, yes ma'am! Preparations have been made..." Then Jetsam soon finished his brother's sentence. "...And we'll be hoof-delivering it ourselves!" With that being said, the brothers stopped with their stingray cutie marks showing as they headed out to the launching area to begin preparations. Slowly walking into what used to be the Ever-free forest, which had been cut back to add more to the town without fear of over-spending, Twilight Sparkle soon approaches the LaunchPad where she would see many ponies of different diversities, both earth-ponies, unicorns, and Pegasi alike, eagerly awaiting the launch. The rocket would appear to be painted with different colors with the main section looking a light blue and the wings being bright pink, while the rest of the body looked white as snow. Whispers began to arise among the rocket's crew as they soon pushed their Captain forward to speak with Twilight. The Captain, having removed her helm, appeared to be the descendant of Rainbow Dash but with a bright pink mane and tail, with the cutie mark of a Cloud Beam to match. Upon seeing Cloud Beam, she spoke. "Cloud Beam... I see that your crew got you involved as well." Her eyes were full of tears staring at the mare. So full of pain seeing her friend in this young one. "Yes, and seeing how you were such great friends with my great grandmother, I thought it'd be an honor to be around you." Cloud Beam replied with a small, genuine smile. With a small nod, Twilight spoke again as she scanned her faint purple eyes over the rocket. "And you're sure this rocket will launch?" "Yes, ma'am. All preparations have been completed, we're uh... just waitin' for you and Spike." Cloud Beam replied, but she noticed the broken expression on Twilight's face as she spoke. "Are you alright, ma'am? Is there... Anything I can do..?" Twilight slowly eyes Cloud Beam and, with a bitter laugh, she spoke. "If you could.. bring my friends back, that'd be great." Cloud Beam would look at Twilight with a completely stunning look, not knowing how to respond to that. Twilight then spoke seriously. "I just need to check-in at Apple Acres and see if the food preparations are ready." Cloud Beam, still a bit stunned and looking a bit concerned for Twilight, nods, and returns to her crew. Twilight turns herself around and begins to head in the direction of Sweet Apple Acres, which was not very far from the launch site. As she got closer, she would see a row of tombstones glowing in the afternoon sun. She began to examine the names of each grave; Granny Smith, Apple Bloom, Big Mac, and finally Applejack. Putting her four legs tightly around the grave of Applejack, Twilight Sparkle began to murmur. "I miss you, Honest Applejack... I wish I could be there to hug you one last time before leaving..." She briefly closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks a bit, hitting the top of the stone grave gently... After recovering briefly from her grief, Twilight Sparkle began to make her way towards the barn where she found a green-bodied, blonde-maned mare, who was a descendant of Applejack by the name of Applepie. "Are the food shipments ready, Applepie?" To this, Applepie replied, with the same country slang as her great-grandmother. "As sure as the sun's gon' come up tomorrow, we're all set for the big launch." Twilight Sparkle could not help but have this expression of sadness about her, as Applepie had taken notice and said with a sigh. "Look, Twilight... I know it ain't easy ta' say goodbye... But, it ain't doin' ya no good ta' jus' let all that grief tear ya up... Ain't healthy..." With two legs around Twilight's neck, Applepie spoke. "Jus' be strong an' say yer goodbyes... It'll be a big weight off yer shoulders... alright?" With a small nod, Twilight Sparkle replies with a small stutter. "I... I will... Just need to say goodbye to one last dead friend, before I go..." The words stung Applepie a bit but she nodded with understanding. "Take all the time y' need, partner..." Twilight Sparkle, after regaining her composure, begins to walk towards a cottage that seemed to be occupied by a Pegasus, which she does not know very well but would like to get to know should she ever return. She would go behind the cottage and spot a grave, but she'd also notice a serpent-like creature with mismatched body parts hugging the gravestone. "I, the Lord of Chaos," The creature began, "would miss you, Fluttershy... Without you, I would not have changed to become kind-hearted and have your friends trust me in the end... The thought of bestowing a hug to all five of you... was enough to make me smile." He stops speaking looking toward Twilight tear's in his eyes, and with a smile, he spoke. "Worry not, child... I shall give Fluttershy your goodbye... You have bore enough pain in your heart..." Twilight was, at first, speechless at the creature's words but she soon spoke with a small smile as tears began to well in her eyes. "Thank you Discord..." He gave a bow and went back to speaking to the grave. Twilight would walk back into town to check on Spike, who was ready to depart with her and so they did. They walked up to the ceremony as calm, gentle beats of music were playing. Twilight Sparkle would listen to Luna's soft speech towards every pony, who gave Luna their complete attention. "Today, we honor the Elements of Harmony, who have passed from our world. The one that is left to us, Princess Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, and the one who has helped bring peace and harmony to our world, will be leaving us. We clap our hooves to the brave mares and stallions into the trek of the great Unknown..." Thread brings the uniforms that turn out to be very high-tech magic space suits. The crew put them on and began boarding the ship. Twilight Sparkle would sit by Spike, hugging him briefly and tightly, beginning to board the ship but not before looking back and uttering a single word to all of the inhabitants of Equestria. "Goodbye..." As Twilight begins to lay back and close her eyes, she overhears a voice over the intercom. "Prepare for launch on 10... 9... 8... 7... 6... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1..." The rocket started to fire as Twilight held the chair tightly with her hooves, her vision shaking over and over. The rocket slowly begins to launch into the air, until the magic within the technology of the rocket begins to cause a chain reaction in the system to allow for lift-off. The rocket slowly begins to ascend into space, with its parts falling off, rendering said parts into useless junk. Once in space, every pony looks back at Equestria, watching until the planet itself becomes a faint dot to the naked eye. As Cloud Beam looked at a strange thing and Twilight noticed a strange light blinking. "What does that mean Cloud?" Cloud looks back and clicks a magic button and a strange screen comes up. The screen would appear to be nothing but pure static, but a voice could be heard. "This is the Earth Alliance Station, requesting immediate assistance. The station has been overrun and a strange time vortex is interfering with all incoming transmissions. We require immediate rescue. My name is--" Soon the transmission goes to static as the message simply repeats. "Something is out there princess shall we check?" Cloud Beam asks, looking a bit concerned. Twilight Sparkle would hesitate but nod, as Cloud Beam and the rest of the crew begin to stir towards what appears to be a large object with no power, that appears to be drifting in the voids of space. Once closer, Cloud Beam presses a magic button as the ship's side-mounted lights ignite, illuminating the large object. Its size and shape alone could be enough to store an entire planets' populace onto it. Her curiosity getting the better of her, Twilight Sparkle looked at Cloud Beam and spoke. "Cloud Beam, search the area and see if you can find a safe spot to dock the ship... We need to know what happened here." Cloud Beam, though reluctant, obeys Twilight Sparkle as Cloud Beam would launch a detachable claw, the claw latching onto a nearby docking bay as Cloud Beam slowly begins to pull itself closer to the dock. We need to wait for the ship to cool down before we can explore... Don't want this thing overheating' only for it to explode. That'd be a very bad idea." Cloud Beam says as she begins to shut down all the systems to the ship. Twilight Sparkle nodded, as she slowly begins to scan the station, her mind flowing with many thoughts of what could be inside. "A new place for me to explore... And a new reason for me to finally say my goodbyes..." "The heart... is full of hope... Saying Goodbye to one's life is not an easy task. But those that wish to know the path are clear. To all that wish to see the end and know... The truth... welcome... to Babylon five." Season one: Chapter Six: Choas the night and the Elements"Peace is never an easy feat. But it's a feat that is needed within understanding another." A ship docks after three day's on the station. Sugar Sparkle, Luna, Twilight, Discord, and Rainbow go to meet them. What comes out of a dark glowing spider-like ship. That seems to make loud screeches. But slowly stops. The creature's that come out are the large spider beings that Sugar saw in her mind. But this creature is heavy armoured with many guns strapped to its legs. It's eyes having goggles all over them and they study the creatures. Around this one's neck is a strange box. It glows as the creature speaks. "I'm Eight legs the ambassador of the Dark weavers. Yes, we sound evil as well as our world. Silk Web a planet that we had to fight for control. Control from the beast. Our cities above the forest of our planet of our webs. I have been sent by my leaders to meet you. I already know the name of her." Points with it's fingers on its hairy arms to Sugar Sparkle. "The Element of Speech." Twilight and Luna look over to Sugar sparkle their eyes blinking. "Come with us, please. Before they hear more. I don't wish us to come clear yet. Also with Savannah, Muffin, and Apple Core off the station to help with that... outbreak. It's best to move." Luna and Twilight look to Rainbow nodding. They follow her along with Discord and Eight Legs. Getting into Rainbow's Office. "Now Princess I shall explain. From what me and the other seven learned... There is an army of disharmony. We need you two to keep this silent. For if, we don't. They will get word that information about them has come. We are forming an army of harmony to fight them." Discord nods hearing this from Sugar and Luna and Twilight look at each other. Twilight softly speaking. "Is this why my daughter is very secretive as of late?" Luna blinks looking over to Twilight. "I thought she was always secretive." Eight legs chuckles. "Let me explain... I think I know why. Many years ago over ten thousand years ago. There were eight elements of harmony found in a world. The one's that found it were a cockroach-like race... That refused to tell us what their race was. But their eight bearers held the elements. The elements that the eight of this station has. Rainbow Cloud The element of forgiveness. Apple Core The Element of Hope. Sugar Sparkle the Element of Speech. Savannah the element of Sacrifice. Muffin the element of Health. Sun Sparkle the Element of peace. Charity the element of dreams. Pinkie Cake The element of Song. These elements helped bring harmony to the universe along time ago. But--" He sighs and lifts up a holographic orb. "The bearer's started to think they were gods. They experimented with the elements trying to find the counter to them. All the names but one if the elements of Disharmony are known after so long. Anyone who would remember them are dead. The only one that is fully remembered is the one that attacked Sugar Sparkle. The element of Despair. She woke when Apple Core used her's on the world of the Seven Fangs... To avenge her friend. Any questions?" Luna calmly spoke. "So why do you from what I was told... To have me Discord and those two to come with us to your planet?" Lifts her hoof to Sugar and Rainbow. "Because just in case... the army of disharmony learns... A few of my ships are here... To protect her." Points to Twilight and she blinks. "Why me?" He chuckles softly... "For the fact, you wish to spread harmony. You are the reason they started to wake Twilight. We need to protect you. For right now you are their main target. Soon it will be all the planets... That forgot about them. Soon war is going to start a war that may destroy the universe. If we don't form a large army to fight them off." Twilight sighs "I promised Celestia there wouldn't be a war." "Sometimes Twilight war will happen it can't always be stopped." Discord said with a sigh. "Now to protect the station. We have three ships here. They have a cloaking device. Now I want the ones that are coming with me to pack. Also... leave The Light of Harmony here." Twilight blinks. "The Light of harmony?" Rainbow chuckles. "Well um, we crashed on a world... Lost my ship... Soooo... They had a tree like the one back at home. It transformed into a ship for us. It shifted into an Equestrian ship." Rainbow said nervously. She then blinks while Jigsaw walks into the room and blinks. "Um... sorry it seems your busy." Jigsaw walks out and Rainbow trots after him. "We will come with you Eight Legs." Sugar sparkle said with a smile and looks at her back legs that are held up. It seems she is used to the strange wheels now. Outside the office, Jig and Rainbow nuzzle as they seem to have gotten close. "I will be back soon... sorry I will be late for our date. She said with a sweet smile. Jig chuckles and nods. "Eh, it's normal Rainbow. I'm getting used to the fact... That I am dating the commander." Rainbow chuckles nodding giving him a quick kiss on his cheek and walks back into the room. "Are we ready to go then?" The others nod while Eight legs walks out of the room. Luna, Sugar Sparkle, Discord, and Rainbow. Gather what they need. Rainbow and Sugar always keeping their elements on hand. Getting into the strange dark ship. On the inside of the ship. It seems to be living and web-like. But the air is a bit stale. While the ship seems to fix that for them. Forming chairs for them to sit in. "How long does it take to get to your planet?" Luna looked up to Eight Legs while she asked. "A year by normal means. But we won't be flying by normal means. The ship flew out of the docks. Suddenly everyone on the station that could see out... Was amazed. A giant hole opens up in space it's brown. Then they suddenly enter it. "Welcome to empty space. Some don't have this tech. So we give it. So they can travel from place to place faster. But some parts hold the planets of the army of disharmony. We are avoiding those areas. If we give you this method of travel we ask you to do the same." Chaos, The Night, and The Elements "I am Eight Legs from a race known as the Dark Weavers. We are one of the few races that lived through the last war. My race has kept the old alliance strong. Only five races lived through the last war. There are some that did but they were wiped out... Only a few parts of their worlds are left. The ponies will meet them soon. These ponies after reading up on them. So much peace in their world. Even if this Nightmare moon Discord and so on happen. They don't seem to be ready for war or battle. But after what I saw with Apple Core on the world of the Seven fangs. Then they have the right to join us. The fact they were given the elements of harmony to spread harmony through the universe... It's plain to see the path." _____________________________ World: Silk Web. The ship landed on the planet. Eight Legs slowly heads out and looks back to them. "Before I let you out. I need to give you some breathers. It will take awhile to get them made for the air you breathe. Now it will take awhile. Then you may explore. I warn you to stay in the city don't go to the forest grounds. If you wish to live then you better stay in the city. Now enjoy the wait. Oh and if you want to learn how my kind speak." Points to the console. "That holds all our history. But most of it has been lost thanks to the war with the army of disharmony. But you will learn why we have our cities in the trees. Now I will be back with all your breathers." Eight Legs walks out of the ship and it closes up giving the others inside time to relax. Rainbow goes to the console reading up on the Dark Weavers. While the others just seem to relax. Discord seems to turn himself into a pack of cards and deals himself and plays poker with four others of himself. Luna seems to just rest. Sugar is using her journal to write speeches to make sure she is ready. Rainbow looks at the history of the race. From what she reads the Dark Weaver's used to be a bio created weapon in the past. They were used to try to control what their creators thought is none pure. But they didn't wish to be killers of the universe and broke free of their masters. They left the world of their creator's and found this world. It had no name at first. But the forest was evil. So they formed a city above the forest. Then they fought a war to take down their creators. Nothing has been heard from them for ages now. The Dark Weavers became a peaceful race. That doesn't wish to fight. They're one of the oldest races of the universe. Always trying to help the younger races. Kept looking through the history of them. Learning that they don't enjoy war or battle. But they will always help to spread harmony to the worlds they feel that need it. Looks up more and it seems the leader is a female queen that lays eggs every ten years. Then they build more through the trees to become part of the city. She sighs finding this so much to take in. Then looks through their weapons and armour's they use. They use what is called web blasters. All of them fire a web that knocks out the target. But if they need to take someone out. They had their acid to it to make sure they don't move again. Most of their weapons are used are non-lethal. The rest is stuck behind firewalls to not scare other races that learn. She sighs thinking these creatures can't be trusted. Closing her eye's tightly to think of all this. Sugar seems to be keeping to herself while she writes in the journal still. Her eyes closing a bit trying to think. This is too much while Discord and Luna seem to be having no issues. Rainbow waits to see if they can learn more of the other races. But they seem to keep that hidden too. It's like these Dark Weaver's don't trust them. Then a voice sounds. "Hows dating going with Jigsaw?" Luna asks with a soft smile. Rainbow looks back her cheeks bright red. "Um... very good... why do you ask?" Luna snickers. "Because you both blush when you think about each other. Also remember I have seen your dreams." She snickers Rainbow sighs and goes back to the console. "I swear did you do this to Rainbow Dash my great great great great... Damn so many greats grandmother?" Luna laughs. "Hmm yes, I did. I am also the one that got her with your grandfather. So yes she was just as bad as you." Rainbow sighs and covers her face in her wings. Then she blinks and looks back to Luna. "Do you know why my parents gave me up? Then why I was found and raised by Griffins?" Luna looks over to her and seems to be ignoring the question. Then the ship opens back up and Eight Legs returns with the breathers. "Here you go. Now I am sure Discord doesn't need one. But this is to make sure no one gets scared of him. Some are very scared since... Some of the scouts of the army showed up recently." ______________________________ Venom tooth: Space port city. The four looked around calmly following Eight Legs through the port city. "Welcome to one of the main cities of our planet. Venom tooth. We will be taking a swinger to our main city. The Queen's throne. Now I ask you to stay close to me. Don't buy anything don't look at anything. Because the food here could kill you. Some of my kind could sell you something. That may be useless or useful. But it's best to move and keep moving." Walking through the port city finally getting to what is a swinger. It's a large monkey-like creature that seems to have seat's strapped to its back. On the pilot seat is a Dark Weaver. But this one seems smaller like a runt. This one seems to have been wounded. All but three legs are left. They're connected to the monkey creature's brain to keep control of it. The spider turns its head around and smiles. "Ah, Eight legs.any place you wish to go today?" Eight legs points to the map. "The Queens throne, please. We need to get there before the dragonfly's come out." The driver nods. Getting into the seats and strapping themselves in. A strange web forms around them. But they can see out. The creature grabs the tree's and starts to swing through the trees. Luna looks below while Discord seems to stay to himself. He hasn't spoken since they got here. Rainbow seems to be thinking of Jigsaw and the flash she saw. She knew her life was meant to be with him for all time. Sugar seemed to just watch her hoof chair close behind her. Looking down to her back hooves. Sitting in the chair her back legs making it hard to sit like a normal pony. Since their always in constant pain at times. Reaching into her bag and brings out a needle. It's in her mouth and without magic. Removes the cap on the needle and injects inside her side. She winches in pain and it slowly leaves. Eight legs blinks all his eyes watching this "That bullet really destroyed your legs badly from what I see. I hope everything will be decent in the future for you miss Sugar." Sugar smiles softly nodding and seems to fall asleep in her seat. "How long is this trip?" Eight legs looks over. "It will be about five hours. So I say get some rest." Rainbow sighs and closes her eyes to rest. Discord seems to rest himself. Giving Luna and Eight Legs a time to talk. "I do have a question for you sir Legs. Is it always this dark on your world?" Eight legs looks up and nods. "It's pretty normal for us. But please tell me what about your world what can you tell me about it?" Luna nods and her mane slowly floats and glitter's of small star's looking outside. "It's a peaceful world. A lush green world that is full of peace. We don't even know war or battle. To used to harmony and peace. It almost ended when I turned into Nightmare Moon and attacked my sister. Giving a threat to never lower the moon ever. She used the elements of harmony on me to lock me in the moon for 1000 years. Our world has been through its own issues. But we never had an all out war. It's always been peaceful. I find it amazing that we never had a war ourselves." Luna sighed after speaking then softly speaks again. "Times are changing for us. Ever since Project Harmony was created to spread Harmony to space. It's something we never thought of. It's still a peaceful world. But I see many ponies, Griffins, Diamond dogs and other races of our world becoming hard and full of pain from this war to come. I doubt many worlds that we meet will survive through this. What about you folks. I didn't read everything that Rainbow did." Eight Legs sighs and looks down at the eight legs he has. "My kind are creations of the army of disharmony. We know many things about them and how they act. But our creator's haven't been seen since the end of the last war. We are very peaceful and try our best to make sure that we don't allow our past to get to us. It's why much of our history is removed. So the young one's never learn why we are what we are." Luna chuckles softly. "I'm the princess of the night. I raise and lower the moon. I can also go inside the dreams of others. Some of the dreams are pretty interesting, to say the least. So being part of the royal line in my world... Makes life very odd to me at times. I had to learn not to speak with thou's and thee's and so forth. I find it odd still with so many changes. But I do learn fast." Eight Legs nods. "Well miss Luna I would say get some rest... This is going to be a busy day for all four of you." __________________________________ World: Silk web: The Queen's throne capital city. The swinger makes it to the capital city. The trees are pretty high above the city. It seems this one is large... So they have to redo the web every year. To keep it from falling down into the forest. The city holds a large building in the middle of the city. It's the queen's throne and the place of the senate. Around the large building. Is a few guard post. No one seems to live around here but the queen and the guards. Looking in the sky the Dark weavers are in small little ships protecting the area. Around all that are store's shops some factories for weapons and ships. The transport which is the swinger lands down at the docks that hang off the side to the forest below. Eight Legs and the four from Equestria get off the swinger. Rainbow looks around while Discord just stays silent and sticks close to Luna. Since he doesn't know what to make of this. Sugar seems to have an easy time with the wheels. Looking around calmly her eyes seeing everything. Luna seems to just be staying to herself for the moment. "Alright, same thing... Stay close to me no buying any food, no nothing. We will be meeting the other races in the throne building. Their ships won't be landing here either. So you will meet each leader of them. Now show as much respect as you can. This is what is left of the army of Harmony. You need to prove to them... That you have the right to lead the army of harmony. For when the army of disharmony finally starts to rise again." The four from Equestria look to each other and they nod. Following Eight legs through the city. All the Dark Weaver's that seem to just be travelling along. But they look to Sugar and Rainbow and they start cheering. "Why are they doing that?" Rainbow asked blushing a bit. "They know what you carry. The army of Disharmony knows that you eight have the elements... But they're not ready to go to war yet. The last war really broke down most of their worlds and fleets. So it going to take them awhile to get going again. But sadly we don't know where the main world is. Someday we will find it and hopefully shatter it." Rainbow blinks at that and keeps following them and there are stair's looking over to Sugar. Luna's horn glows calmly and lifts Sugar over the stair's. Eight legs blinks looking over "Is that magic? ...Amazing we have never seen a race so versed on many different things." Rainbow smiles and chuckles. "This is oddly pretty normal for us." She checks the wheels and sees if the magic... is keeping the wheels together. "Alright, are we all set? I got my hat and you got your journal Sugar... Luna, Discord... I guess we are all ready for this." Rainbow sighs and follows Eight Legs inside the building. ____________________________ Queen's Throne and senate. The inside of the building had a soft scent. It was sweet and gentle. All around large Dark Weaver's with gold armour and spears in their hands. Large golden machine guns on their legs. That seemed ready to fire when they lift their legs to fire. The four are lead to a bunch of seats that seemed made just for them. Then a Dark Weaver above them on the ceiling lifts them up to be seen with the others that will be coming. Eight legs looks to the others. "We will be waiting awhile. The queen will be here soon. But this is the senate room so please stay seated. Relax and the other races will be here soon that wish to speak with you. So please Sugar... I want you to do the talking. Luna, I want you to explain your world. Discord... I know nothing about you really. Other than your some creature." Discord looks up and chuckles. "I used to be the element of disharmony in my world. But I was given another chance. The one that did this for me has been dead for a long time. Even so, I will not go back to it... if I destroy her memory and cause her pain from the afterlife. I will do everything to make her happy even in death. For all, she did for me." Eight legs blinks and chuckles. "Interesting you creatures from Equestria are amazing to me. So full of life and being so happy. So many dreams to see it and so many dances in a song. Is that how it feels for you ponies? If so then you have impressed me more than ever. Now miss Luna why did you choose to become part of the Project Harmony?" Luna looks up and her mane and tail just calmly float and glitter. With a gentle smile, she replied. "One thing is... I wanted to feel useful... In the past I almost destroyed Equestria. But I feel more happy out among the stars. It's impressive and so pleasing. I'm sure some of the other race's will be happy to learn this. Now soon they will be here. A warning... some of these races demand respect. So it's not going to be easy to give them some. Also, this senate before... the war. Was full of an alliance... And the army of disharmony. It was a way we could... make sure the war didn't harm some of the worlds... That wished to stay out of it." An hour later a large female Dark Weaver that is wearing a royal silk outfit. With two large swords on her front legs. Sitting in her throne and holds a staff and taps the floor. "Eight Legs is everyone here?" Eight legs shakes his head. "No not yet I was told we need to wait awhile and then they will be here." _____________________________ Full Senate of the Dark Weaver's It's been an hour and the Senate was full of the five other races. One of the races looked like bird-like creatures. They had crystal-like feathers and their beaks looked like stone. They are the first ones to speak. "Now... that we are finally here again. Who are these creatures that found the elements?" Eight Legs lets Rainbow and Sugar Sparkle speak. "I am Rainbow Cloud a Pegasus. The one next to me is my friend Sugar Sparkle. We are ponies from the world Equestria. We fly to worlds to study them. But the world that held the elements found that we had disharmony in our hearts. Shot us down and then we met the last bearer of the elements. I am the Element of Forgiveness and Sugar is the Element of Speech." Another race that seems a bit smaller and leans on a cane and they seem to be turtle like. With Dragon like mouths. "Me Old tail... the leader of the stone backs. I see you ponies have pure hearts then? I understand that you're from a planet that is full of pure Harmony. So yes I want to make sure we can trust you." Lava-like beings start to speak they speak as one and in pure unison. "It's not the matter of trust... The lava Demons need proof of their resolve. We need proof of what they did. Our world of lava is needed to bring peace. Our minds are one when the time is needed. Now how can we trust you ponies? All we know that you have the elements but shall we trust you ponies? It's going to be hard to understand why we can trust you." Rainbow looks to Sugar Sparkle and sighs and sits back down. Knowing that Sugar sparkle would have a much better time with this. Sugar stood on her front hooves and slowly slide on the wheel contraption that wasn't a wheelchair. But it rolled and she put her hooves on the edge. Then another race spoke. This race seems to be sludge like creatures. "The slime eater's wish to speak as well. I for one trust them. But the thing is our kind live on a slime ball... So it would be hard to remove us. But disharmony almost destroyed us once before. How can four legged creature's fight an army." Another race speaks. This race seems to be toxic breathers. Their armour and visors glow brightly. "Greetings ponies. I'm the leader of the flying scows of toxic... My race is known as the Toxic walkers. Its easy to say our name there. We have no planet but a fleet that goes from system to system. If we trust you we can join you and enjoy your world. But we can't harm it but yes... We want to know if the army showed up now what would you do." Eight legs spoke. "I will have one of the leaders of their world speak first. Miss Luna if you please." Luna nods and stands up her long horn glows softly. "We will protect what we can. We can't promise protection to everyone... That's unrealistic. If we promised protection to every world that wouldn't be easy. We could do it but... What about our world? But for the moment this army of Disharmony seems to be waiting for the right time to attack." Eight Legs nodded. "I know that it's not much but... their world knows nothing but peace. Even if one of their threats Discord here changed... But we have to understand they may have the elements... But they have to train and be ready. That's why I feel they deserve to be part of the Lancers. So that means training the elements in the way of the lancer. Then allowing some of their world to train as well. Miss Rainbow I need you to go with the trainer. I know you're the commander of the station. But this needs to be done now." Rainbow nods and looks to Sugar putting a hoof on her shoulder. "I will be back my dear friend." She smiles and follows the trainer "Now that's taken care of. I will also Discord to speak of what he can do." Discord seems to stand there and makes his voice loud enough to echo. "I will protect what I can. I may be an element of disharmony myself. But I will do what I can to protect whatever. But I am going to protect Equestria most of all... The war will start and I need to protect the ponies that have shown me so much kindness. But I can do whatever for you if needed. But I will be with my world. Luna here works at project Harmony. She will be able to help more than me." Luna gave a nod. Then all eyes focused on Sugar Sparkle. "What do you have to say then?' The Slime leader asked. Sugar comes up and puts her hooves on the edge of the stand. Closing her eyes and her element starts to glow. They all gasp seeing this. She slowly starts to speak as the words from her element journal. She start's to speak while the element echoes her voice. "I come to you as the element of speech. I give you my words I have been writing to learn..and to understand. You have been at peace for so long now. Then you question those that wish to work with you. Listen to me..and understand. I'm from a race of ponies called Crystal Ponies. We were enslaved in old times by a creature... A creature known as Sombra. He cursed our home to vanish for 1000 years. You think we ponies. Aren't worthy of this alliance or the elements... But we found them we found Project Harmony. Now allow us to become one with you... Allow us to help. We even made an alliance with the Seven Fangs... Now all we ask is you all to be working with us." She keeps glowing while she speaks. "From the bottom of my heart, I thank you for hearing me out." She stops glowing and blinks feeling a bit odd sitting down in her contraption that is helping her walk. "I'd say that helps things." Eight legs said while nodding. The Queen raises her staff and taps the bottom of it. "Ponies, Discord... I wish you to go with Eight legs. To get something to eat. I will talk with them and then..call you back in an hour." Eight legs nods and the three leave with him. "How long will Rainbow be gone?" Sugar asked sounding worried. "It's on how she takes the training." __________________________ Queen's Throne city. Eight Legs takes the ponies and Discord to a restaurant. That seems to be an every race food. Like they sell the food that belongs to every race. Discord, Luna, and Sugar leant on the table looking to Eight Legs. "I will order for you. It will be what your kind eats." "Got any rocks?" Discord asked with a smirk. Eight Legs blinks and shrugs calling the waiter over. "Please bring these ponies two cups of tea and something that is a non-poisonous plant. As well as rocks for Discord here." The waiter nods and walks off while there is strange music playing. A bow string made of a web sliding along a harp made of webs. It's making a soft soothing sound. The food came an hour later along with the tea and all three calmly ate their food. "Hmm, this is oddly good." Sugar said and Luna nodded drinking the tea. Discord just ate his rocks. Eight legs nods and leaves some money. That look to be made of gold. With the queen's head on it. They leave the table heading back. _________________ Throne Room. They come back and look around. They stopped speaking looking to the ponies. The leader of the Toxic walkers spoke up. "The others asked me to speak for them. We will do it... we will follow you. Expect us to send a few ships and people to your station and planet... To learn more about you. We will even send our history to you in a few days." Sugar blinks and her element glowed again and she floated into the air and a bright light flashed and then slowly stopped. Her com starts working. "Sugar Sparkle... we have a problem. Savannah is missing she has been missing for the past four days. Muffin and the others can't search for her. The planet sickness is causing them to take too long to find her. We need your help." The Queen Spoke. "We will bring our doctors. The others in the alliance will too. Now take Eight legs ship and go... where is this planet the name?" Sugar spoke up and sighed. "It's called the planet black rock or what the people on that world call." The queen and Eight legs speak... "The world of nightmares. The former planet of the element of nightmare's. It was transformed by the elements of disharmony to make nightmares real. Hurry that sickness was created by the army of disharmony. " Sugar Blinks saying. "What what about Rainbow?!" "She will be there when her training is done... We must go." The ponies and Discord get back into Eight legs ship. Slowly flying off with two other ships. The Lava demons do the same. Their one ship that looks like dried up lava. The boost is hot fire following Eight legs. The Slime eater's ship looks to be round ball of a planet chunk. Following along The Toxic walkers. Fly a large round saucer-like ship. That has a green core in the middle. The crystal wings ship. Looks to be the shape of a bird of prey using it wings to follow them. The stone backs follow them in a strange turtle shell like ship. With rocket boosters coming out of each hole. The Queen looks up to watch them fly off. "In the past... that planet was called... The planet of dreams... All dreams would become real and good dreams. But the hope it can be made that way again. I remember when it was that planet. It wasn't of pain then... But the war changed so many things. So much pain from that war. I hope that this new Alliance will bring peace to us all. The end of this time is what will be needed." ___________________________________ Empty Space. A planet that holds all elements of Disharmony. Next to Yanari the element if Despair. Another pod starts to glow. It starts to wake. The counter of Speech...Silence... The element of Disharmony Silence. Author's Note World: Silk web Race: Dark Weaver's The Dark Weaver's were created during a war of Disharmony. They were meant to be ones that fought to destroy harmony. But they broke off from their masters. They founded a planet that was just a forest world. They formed their city from their webs. Their weapons and armor heavy type metals and their weapons are like many guns strapped to their legs. The heavy weapons are one giant one strapped to their stinger. Race: Crystal wings. The Crystal wings. Crystal like birds. That come from a planet made of pure crystal. Not much is known about these creatures' But they don't care much about outsiders. The only one's they care about are the Dark Weaver's Race: Stone Backs. Stone backs they are large turtle like beings that seem to have formed stones in their backs. Their planet is a water world. They seem to be mostly healers. Race: Lava Demons. Lava demons created during the final days of the old war. The army of Disharmony destroyed a world causing these creatures to be formed. They consider themselves the good guys. Race: The Slime Eater's The slime eater's Come from the same world as the toxic walkers. They are an off shoot of the toxic walkers and not as smart as them but can be just as helpful Race: The Toxic Walker's Toxic walkers from a half toxic half slime world. They used to be at war with the slime eater's. But the war of the past caused them to get a truce in the matter. How their ships and weapons work is unknown. Season 3: Chapter two: The new planet."A world that never ends." Within empty space, the alliance carries the frozen in time station. It's been a day since they have travelled through here. Empty space seems to be making the station encasing more solid. The ponies inside perfectly preserved. Along with the other races. Eight legs was worried about Charity because he has fallen in love with that pony. He has no idea why he fell for the one of his dreams. It's to the point he knows that he shouldn't worry. But they see a ship leave flying towards the main ship. A salamander walks to Eight legs as he leans on his cane. "Sebastien? How is it in there? Also, how did you escape the magic?" Sebastien smiles and sighs. "It's not looking good in there. But a lot of Twilight's minions are dead. Most of the security that protected the station is either wounded or dying. We have time to save all of them. But it might be best to hide them even if the minions of Disharmony get stronger. If they stay in hiding and only show up when the alliance is needed. Then maybe we can train them enough to be ready for war." Eight legs nods, looking towards the station. He looks back to Sabastion. "But you never said how you escaped." The Salamander laughs softly. "Hmm, let's just say my species is part of the time flow... So we walk and enjoy the slow time. But of course, they could be frozen in time forever, Eight legs. But I am sure there is a way to break that spell. But if I can find more of my race. We can remove the dead and the wounded. Then we can save whoever we can. But we might have to land the station to make it safer. Also, best to update it so it can go back to the galaxy it belongs." Eight Legs nodded. He sighed, closing his eyes for a moment. " We are taking them to the world of the golden suns. I feel that the Shadow flyers will protect them as they build on the world breed and expand their world. We might have to even gather more from their world. To start a world of rebellion. But first we land the station but it might be a month or so before we get to this new world. If we get there in a few day's that will be a good thing." Sebastien nods calmly, walking away, looking back to Eight legs. "The one you gave your heart to is a strong mare. But you do know, Eight legs, she and her friends will need to go beyond the galaxy. I do know that's not what you want... But sooner or later, you will have to let her go beyond. This war is going to harm her and her friends so much... That's if Disharmony tempts them after this war... They might turn evil again and never able to live." Eight legs nods. He watches the station. He watches a group of ships turn their beams off and let others take over pushing the station. As the others start recharging. He sighed thinking about what Sebastien said. He wishes he could speak to his queen. He blinks, knowing that he can. He sends a message to the rest of the fleet. "I am going to go speak to the Queen. I shall return when you find the planet." He walks through the ship watching the alliance work together on his ship. The Crystal wings, the crystal birds creatures. They seem to be working on weapons along with the Seven Fangs. The Toxic walkers seem to be cleaning the inside of the core. The slime walkers seem to be making slime weapons. The stone backs are making armour for the ponies because this world is full of deadly creatures they will have to tame. The lava demons are even making them weapons. The alliance feels if they start over, they will need the weapons to do so. He walks through the rest of the ship and then he noticed a Diamond dog. A unicorn mare, A changeling, and a Griffin they seem to be looking at the station worried about their species and their world. The unicorn mare is named Crystal River. She is one of the ambassadors from Equestria. The Diamond dog male is known as Tito. He seems to hold her as she sobs. The Changeling known as Digbug, is working on weapons and the Griffin is pissed. "I hear the queen is on that Station and we should take care of her... With what she did to our world!" The female Griffin is extremely angry as Eight legs walks in and places one of his claws on her shoulder and she turns her anger began to fade. "The Queen is controlled dear one. We don't know who is controlling your world now but Star Swirl will tell us soon. But we need to first learn." The Griffin nods as Eight legs leaves them alone. There are more ponies on this ship. But they seem to be keeping to themselves and their world turned into what Twilight fought for so long. He feels that the ponies lost their way. Maybe it is time for them to give up on Equestria for the time being. Then return and change Equestria for the better... It is going to be hard for them. He gets to the shuttle and then in this shuttle is a live feed of the Light of Harmony ship. It seems it turned into a tree. To make sure the shield last longer. So now he knows why. The ship turned back into a tree to power the shield to protect the bearers of harmony. He sighed as he figured that the ship was part of the reason for it. But he noticed it's also been hit by some of the lasers by the Equestrian fleet. It seems to be repairing slowly. He starts up the shuttle to get ready to fly out of his ship to head back to the Darkweaver world, Silk web. He sighed, closing his eyes a moment and slowly left the ship. He decided to take a look back at the station and then flew off towards the Dark Weaver world. He leaned back in the chair, closing his many eyes. He sighed softly, worried about the ponies. But this flight is going to take awhile. He closed his eyes again to rest. Having a dream or what his people call it..the future... He opened his eyes seeing the future. The army of harmony and disharmony fighting for Equestria. The main focus is that world. There is something about Equestria that he doesn't know. Maybe it has something to do with why the battle is so harsh there. In his dream, he walks along the world, seeing the ponies how peaceful it was, which was way, way, back then before any war broke out. He follows the ponies and noticed the gate to Tartarus. He walks towards it to see the creatures on the other side. These beings aren't even part of any army. They will destroy Equestria and take it over. Then they will kill both armies. Why doesn't the army of Disharmony know this? He then turns around to which he sees Celestia. He blinks, she seems to be a ghost and either dead or just there out of phase. She speaks softly. "Equestria, my world...broken from the one I trust to put in charge..." She looks up, her eyes full of pain and sorrow. "You must be Eight legs... I'm Celestia." He blinked. Was this really a dream or did the spirits of the universe wish him to speak to her? He sat beside her, it's something he never thought of. But the pain of how much that can be done. She softly spoke again. "I can tell that you never met a Goddess or a Goddess to my little ponies." She said with a soft gentle smile. "Tell me...what is with the gate that leads to some deadly evil creatures?" Celestia sighs softly, looking towards the gate. "It holds the greatest threats of Equestria, even greater than the threats your harmony army will fight. If the army of Disharmony releases them, then they will take over the world... Then destroy the army of Harmony and disharmony. You don't wish this to happen. Because they will become an even greater threat." Eight legs blinked and looked into the gate. "Who or what is in there?" Celestia frowned and sighed. "Grogar, The demon necromancer. Tirek, one that steals magic, Airbus steals shadows, Squint and his little partner I don't remember the name sadly, tried to destroy dream valley so many years ago. A demon creature known as Somnambula, some strange bees and many more creatures that call that place home. It's not a pleasant thing to see really. But if they get free... They will find a way to harm this lovely world... Worse than Twilight ever did. I am sorry to say but no matter who wins this war... You both will lose... If they escape." Eight legs looked at her and back to the gate, Grogar stared at him with a great evil smile. He seemed to gather the fact that he would be the first to escape and he sent a whisper in a dark voice. "Dear child... I will be the first to escape...and my city will return...now...wake up." He opened his eyes and came out of empty space as he was at his world. He sighed and knew it would take awhile to be able to talk to the Queen. He flew into the world again... A beautiful forest world with a city which was lifted up by giant webs above the evil city. It's something he always loved to see but...it's going to be hard to see the way to know. He landed in the center of the Queen but the speakers were talking. While Eight legs walked in, they all looked at him. But they went back to talking about issues of the state and he sat in a seat, waiting to be able to talk to the Queen. He looked up to the throne and saw a giant Queen laying eggs. The queen seemed to be bored listening she wasn't into a lot of this after so many years. She was one of the first created during the war and fought for the freedom of all Dark weavers. He closed his eyes again, drifting to sleep but after a while, she hit the staff on the ground as it echoed through the room. He stood up quickly and the Queen looked at him and she spoke. "Speak to us, dear." She has a soft voice but it sounded old and wise. He sighed. "I need your permission to gather our best scientist and some of the creators of weapons and armour we have. Also, some ships to protect the world of the golden suns. The station is frozen in a time bubble we moved it and it will take us... Some time to unfreeze it and remove the wounded ponies from it. So we need all the help we can get." The Queen stared at him calmly she sat back into the chair and thought a moment. She opened a strange bottle and poured a cup of whatever it was and started to drink. The eggs being cleaned by the drones and moved to the nursery. She just kept thinking because it was her choice to move all these resources but it's something that is normal to happen. She clicks her claws together and opened the scepter, starting to speak in it. "I need the best of our scientist here, the best builders and weapon makers. This is to help our allies." Then gets off the throne and detaches the strange fleshy tube that helped her lay eggs and looks to Eight legs. "Come with me, we need to speak." Eight legs nodded and followed the Queen to her chambers. She stood there, sighing, closing her many eyes and turned to Eight legs. "Eight legs, I know how you care about these ponies... But do you really think they can beat the army of disharmony? From how you said, it seems they have failed and are now frozen in time. I will also send our time walkers, Eight Legs. But only two...ask them to remove those are closed wounded. Then have our builders help them make what they can. But if you see this Twilight bring her to our world. Because deprogramming her will take a long time." He nodded and got ready to leave but then she spoke up again. "Do you really think that Charity will become your mate, Eight legs?" She looked to him calmly. It was hard to read her emotions on her bug-like face. "I know you're in love with her...but even if you become a family...You do know down the line, you will lose her to fate." He turned to look at his Queen, nodding. He spoke softly so only she could hear him. "My Queen...these ponies are strong and Charity softened my heart... But thank you, my Queen." He leaves and the time walkers come to him. One of the time walkers is a cyborg being that seems to a large dog-like creature. He doesn't even remember his race. The other is a Seven fang that vanished from his world years ago. He nodded to them and lead them to his ship... He was watching other ships fly off to head to the planet of the Golden Suns. If they stay silent, the army of disharmony will just keep building up their forces. In a year, both armies will battle. Now, it's time to find the new world and make contact with the bat aliens. The shadow flyers will ally with them. Getting into his ship with the walkers, flying off and following the other ships. The weaver Ambassador and commander of some of the army. Has a lot on his mind. Charity is one of them... But he knows she is probably not one of the wounded. He flys into empty space with the others and puts the ship on auto, leaning back and falling asleep as it would take some time to get to this world. He along with the others, go into stasis because it might take months to get there or if they're lucky, a few days. Equestria Tartarus Inside the gate of Tartarus, it used to be known as a dark evil cavern inside. But it changed after the death of the gate protector. It is now a large land that used to be known as Dream valley. All the ponies of the past had to escape this land and they built a gate to keep the evil at bay. But history has been lost to the ages because of the drama of the tribes. Back then, there was no such thing as the tribes. But that was because friendship and harmony weren't the focus back in the day. There are old history books still alive inside the gated world. But sooner or later, somepony will have to go inside there to fix whatever issue that will happen. But at the moment Dream Valley is dead and turned into the land of evil. So many villains and their minions walk along the gate and seem to wait for the time to strike. At this very moment, one villain walks towards the gate and he is a Ram, an undead ram. A ram that is known to be a great evil of the past. Most don't even remember him. The only one that did is now dead and long gone. To some, he has no name...but to those that remember him, his name is Grogar. Grogar walked near the closed gate looking outside it. A lot of the door has holes in it. Since there has been many attacks over the year's and it hard to repair. He turns to his army of undead warrior's but it wasn't time yet. It was getting close. He built a camp near the door..He was the one waiting to leave, near the camp is some water that is leaking through the door but slowly. A giant squid comes out of the water. He looks at the rest of the army and gives Grogar a nod. While Zeb, a Zebra in a strange coat comes along and sets down the satchel and lifts his hoof pointing to his master who is weak. "When we do leave my friend? The Shadows of the ponies will be needed. My master is weak... Since the Flutterponies are no more, it will take much to take him down." Grogar gave a nod. But deep in his mind, he was going to betray them all. But for the time being, he needs them... Till he can find the remains of his city. But they have to wait for Sombra to remove the army at the gate. But it may take awhile before that is allowed. Tirek seemed to be well himself, the necromancer goat has a dark smile on his face. So many willing to come to the aid of the evil ones. They will take over Equestria and remove friendship and harmony. Then there will be a new age." He watched as many minions just watched the others. They didn't trust each other...but Sombra needed to be ready to open the gates. The gates have been attacked many times over the years. Grogar looked back to the camps and he sighed. It was time in his mind but he had to wait it seems. To the point, he didn't wish to be stuck in here anymore. He has been stuck in here for years longer than the others. He was beaten by a song... His power removed by a bell. A powerful bell he never even knew was built to weaken him. He was placed in here and then guarded heavily by the owner of this land and the dogs. Now, both are fully dead. He sighed, closing his eyes tightly and then realizing he has been thinking for so long. To the point, he didn't know that the others were watching him. He didn't wish to look weak to them. He turned to them and gave an evil smirk. "Anytime now and then, we can leave this valley." The alliance fleet finally made it to the planet. One of the alliance worlds that had strange dark ships shaped like bats with flapping wings protecting it with a shield. The shield opened up to welcome to the broken station and the alliance fleet. The ships calmly land, the broken station in an area they will be building. After a while, the builders and scientist get out of their ships along with the farmers since ponies don't eat meat but the others do. The hunters go to get meat for the meat eaters. The builders have ponies, griffins and others of Equestria to help them build their housing. The griffins found a mountain to build a new griffin kingdom. The ponies found a good area for another castle and a large village like ponyville were the castle will be. A good place for the diamond dogs and other races. The changelings that were in the ships went to make a hive. But it was close to every other. It was going to take awhile to build all this but the main thing was the time walkers. They wanted to find Luna first, then the others. The time walker slowly walks through the area some of the fighting is still going on it seems. They find Luna in the middle of a giant fight but they have to push the minions of Twilight out of the way. They pull Luna, who is not even wounded, out of the station and away from the bubble and she looks around quickly and then turns to the station, gasping. "Wh...what happened?" Eight legs sighs and calmly patted her shoulder. "The battle got...bad it seems. Now, we found you a new world to start again." Luna looked around she sighs softly. The dark flier leader landed in front of her and gave her a strange crystal and flew back off. She looked at it and Eight legs softly spoke. "Eat it...become the Queen of this world Luna... Control nature. The dark fliers don't mind, in fact, this world was created for the army of harmony." Luna floated the crystal in her magic and looked back to Eight legs. "I wish to do this when the rest of my ponies and others are awake, Eight legs." She calmly said with a painful look at the crystal. "I want them to see hope." She calmly closed her eyes and sighed, going to a tent that was put up for her by Equestrians. She just laid in there. She removed her Armour and her weapons and just calmly sobbed. The time walkers walked back in, trying to get the rest. They go to C&C and find Jigsaw and Sugar Sparkle. The two of them pull both out... They aren't as wounded. An updated wheelchair was made for Sugar sparkle and she was strapped in it and she went to go think. Jigsaw flew into the air to search for clouds that could be used for housing. The Dark flyers showed the Pegasi that are trying to tame the weather and build a city up in the sky. Sugar sparkle sighed and watched all these buildings being built. it was going to take time... She even shivered while a diamond dog covered her with a blanket and he smiled and walked back to help the others. So much was going on and she calmly laid down to rest. The devices that help the time walkers to go through the bubble were overheating. They pulled two more out that they could get. River the little Zebra that Charity adopted and the other got Starlight Glimmer. She looked around, her eyes going wide, seeing the station and feeling all this was her fault. Looking down to little River, who was helped by another Zebra, they found a forested area to build. But River needed someone till her adopted mother could be free. But Starlight couldn't speak she looked up wondering why she couldn't then she looked back to the station she looked up and felt her heart sink. She slowly walked back into the shield. It looked to be that she is not fully healed in her mind. But before she went inside. She looked back with a smile. Bowing her head and Eight Leg's fully understood. When she went in the shield accepted her pulling her back inside to the place she was at before. One of the time walkers looked at Eight legs. "Our walking devices need time to charge. I will try to find more which have the ability to walk through the barriers of time or this would take months. I doubt it's wise to just remove the spell all at once... Some are badly wounded, very badly wounded. So we need to get medics ready." There was a sound and a large ship that the dark reavers bring out and they put turrets all around the planet to protect the ponies. This is their new home now until they get Equestria back... But many of them might not even want to return. Eight legs just looked at the station. He wanted to get to his lover. But he knows he needs to remove Twilight first. He speaks up. "Build a prison in your castle, ponies. Make a strong prison that can hold an Alicorn queen." The builders look up and nod. The foundation was already built. There is a deep basement and the diamond dogs seem to understand. The fact all places were built not to close to each other. But small homes were starting to be built. But when the station is ready to leave the planet most might stay behind. Eight Legs watches the ships fly off to go back to Equestria to pick up the ponies that wish to come. He hopes that most of them come back with some of the resistance. He sighed, worried about Charity. He looked back towards the buildings and the creatures of Equestria coping with not being in their world. He looks up, sighing and hoping the other worlds in the Alliance of Equestria are doing better than their own world. He sighed and looked to the station walking to it closing his eyes and takes a deep breath. "Oh, great minions of harmony, please free them... But I can understand that you can't be everywhere at once. It's something you must learn." He places his many hands on the shield. He feels himself able to reach inside. He tries reaching for one of the ones dying from the space and he tries grabbing them but he won't be able to budge them. They're to frozen in time. Then the shield itself hits him away and starts to glow brightly and then dims again. He stood back up and sighed. He looked to see a unicorn mare looking into the station. She has tears in her eyes. She sees someone close to her. Eight legs calmly went to the crying mare and she looks up to him with a weak smile. "My...husband is in there..." She points her horn to a Pegasus stallion that is one of the ones frozen in time. But he has a suit on. "I want to get to him... But I can't. But... I think I should help get our homes ready." The dark weaver calmly looks at the station, watching the mare walk off to help the buildings to be built. A calm gentle breeze forms around him Luna landing beside him. "I think I will become Queen of this world. But I feel I must be there for the final battle to free my world." Eight Legs looked at Luna, nodding. "You will be able to do everything you did in Equestria here. Luna, you might even be able to speak to your sister." Luna's eyes go wide, turning to Eight legs as tears form in her eyes before they stream down her face as her ears pinned back against her head as she looked to the sky... The sun and the moon move on their own...but soon that won't happen at all... The minions of the Sunset Shimmer bring a magic padlock to the gates of Tartarus to keep the creatures at bay...but what is interesting is that this lock is made with magic...and will be used to shatter the gate at the right time. One of the minions looks to Grogar who is on the other side of the gate, nodding to them as they left leaving the lock. It calmly glows to show the spell is keeping the door locked and shielded. For the time being this lock seems to be keeping Grogar from getting too close. The magic lock drains his dark magic. But he knew that's what Sombra wished to do. It's something that he was hoping he would be able to do soon. But it's how some never learn. But it's a way that he would have to learn, looking towards his minions and nodded to them and showing them it's time for them to let some of them die to allow their master to be free. The undead goats calmly go to the door to infuse their magic into the lock but slow enough that it would take hours for them to die. Grogar had a large evil smile on his face. It was his time to lead Equestria. He is wondering how the lands would be his. Dragon Lands. The ponies that made it out are crying and sobbing along with Diamond Dog and griffins that made it. What's interesting they looked up to see many ally ships coming down to land beside them and a Dark Weaver came out of the ship and nodded to them. Star Swirl was already talking to the two princesses and looking towards them as the Weaver spoke. "To those that wish to leave Equestria, we found you a new world that you can live on. It will be like Equestria but, I know this would be a giant change for most of you. We wish the Princess to come with us. We will leave some behind to help rebuild the Crystal Empire. But that will sadly take longer than most think. But first, we need an army to be made, so we can come back and help you in your world back. So whoever wishes to come." The ships lower their bays. "Go inside and then we will take you to the new world." Families of ponies walk up into the ships with some staying behind. A wife and husband kissing each other goodbye as the husband stays behind to try to keep up the fight for Equestria. All of the Griffins seem to be leaving along with the diamond dogs...All that stays behind are dragons and some Changelings. The two princess get on the ship and then look back to the Equestria they know and love and then the ships close up and fly off into space. Then right when they get out of the planet, they go into empty space to head back to the other world that needs a name. Star Swirl seems to stay behind as well. Ember looks up into the sky and sighs. She knew sooner or later it would be time for the dragons to help take back the world... But they would have to gather resources to make weapons and whatever else to fight off who is in control of the world now. At this very moment in Equestria, some fires are still burning from the battle that recently did just happen. But only things that mostly have lived through all this. Is what is left of the former heroes. The former heroes are fine. The graves of all the heroes including the former CMC's are still standing. Even if Fluttershy's little cabin is burning. All the animals are huddled around the grave most of them slowly passing away... To hopefully be with Fluttershy and some Dark weavers gather the creatures from Equestria to move them to the new world. But only the good ones. They take animals that are either babies or still just eggs. Then leave since it was getting harder to gather the rest of what they needed and then flew off. The system that protects Equestria in space is turned off for the moment... So it give's them time to escape... Before the ponies of that world fully get everything back together. Finally, the ships leave and enter Empty space. The creatures from Equestria watching their world vanish as they fly to a world unknown to them. Most of them seem to be broken and crying. While Flurry and her mother stay silent looking towards what is left of the crystal empire. Some ponies did make it out. But most of them are frozen and long gone. It's going to take years to rebuild everything. Just because of what Twilight caused. The harmony left the world causing the crystal heart to shatter and all that has happened the history of the Crystal empire gone... In a matter of seconds while a snowstorm takes everything out. The hope these ponies have now gone. The Griffins that lived through the attack seem to be the only ones left. There is two Minotaur's, a husband and wife. A wife who is expecting. But the rest of their kind welcomed Twilight's power. But maybe someday they will see their race again. Hoping this would happen. So much has happened to them in the matter of a few days. The battle took many days with nothing to even show for it. The new world Luna is sitting on a mountain, her eyes closed. While she lowers the sun allowing the Equestrian races to fall asleep. Beside her are bat ponies that followed her here. But also the Dark flyers that seem to defend her as well. At the moment her Kingdom is just this mountain till the castle is built. Her eyes tightly closed. Feeling the wind grow as she looks down seeing some farms being built. Then little towns maybe someday bigger cities will be built. But that day won't be for awhile. Looking every spot of her domain. Looking down from the mountain seeing another castle being built like cantorlot. But it will be renamed along with this world. Looking up into the sky seeing how protected this world is. Maybe no pony will ever wish to return to Equestria and just wish to stay here. She looks to her guards and calmly speaks. "Please leave me and help build with the other creatures of the night." The Dark flyers nod, along with the bat ponies. She closed her eyes again and calmly speaks to herself. "I doubt... I can do anything on my own... sister, I wish you were here." She felt a large creature lean against her in the soft voice of her sister. "Oh, Luna...you will do wonderfully. It takes a lot to move on. But you will sooner or later." Luna opened her eyes, seeing her sister and her eyes go wide but then realized she is dead. "I may be dead... Luna... But my spirit is here. I shall become part of this world. But...Twilight must be kept away from the holders of harmony until her heart is cleansed. Then given leadership again back in our old world... I feel that she will lead that world... Until it's time for her to go beyond the rim of the galaxy." Luna nods, looking down. "You will come there someday... But it will be after our kind become better." Luna blinked, looking up as her sister vanished and she was pure energy and vanished from the world. Her eyes fill with tears as they fall from her face. Maybe time there will be peace. Looking down to see the station still encased in the shield. The shield calmly glows while the magic user tries to allow the time walkers more time inside. For the moment the time walkers haven't been able to go back in... Since getting too close to the docks removes most of the power. So to get to Rainbow Cloud and Twilight is going to be much harder. But to get to the others will be easier. But for the time being, she felt it was wise... To wait before pulling the rest out... And pulling them out one at a time. She calmly flies down to the station. She noticed River looking into the station. "I miss my mother miss, Luna... She was in the same area I was in... But no pony seemed to care she was there." Luna smiled and calmly nuzzled the little Zebra foal. "Don't worry, she will be the first one pulled out next to some of the workers. I am hoping that Chaser is pulled out next. Along with the rest of the workers. So they can help build up our homes. Then we can get the station rebuilt. Maybe make it stronger and remove all the issues it had from the other world... It came from." Luna is extremely calm for the moment and it seems she is not tired. But she looks at the crystal she had with her which was strapped to her side. She was waiting to eat it... To become Queen of this world. She knew sooner or later she will be charging to the battle to get back Equestria. Her eyes close again she felt so much wished upon her. It would take a few days to get the other royals here. Looking towards the station again seeing that soon everypony will be reborn. She walks back into her tent and for now, she would rest her mind and body. She lays down along with the stone, closing her very heavy tired set eyes. As she hopes those inside don't understand the pain that many ponies of this new world are feeling. It's so easy to tell that down the line there will be hope. But at times, hope is never going to come along. The world has been named in her mind. She is going to bring it to the forefront in the day next. Call this world New Celestia to honor Celestia and to hope... If Equestria fully falls then this world becomes the new Equestria and hope starts returning. "Hope is all we need in the end." Season 3: Chapter Twelve: The daughter of Harmony and Disharmony: The return of the elements arcSun Sparkle, The daughter of Twilight Sparkle. She refused to call herself a princess. She may have been born from a princess. But in her mind, she is just the same as everypony. Even if she was always in the Shadow of her mother. She hasn't forgiven her mother at all for what she did. She has lived for 1000 years she has watched her mother fall. At the very moment in the dream spell. She is speaking to her mother. It wasn't a good idea for her too. But Twilight wanted to talk to her. "Mother... please don't beat yourself up. I know you loved her. But you met dad." Twilight grew angry staring at her daughter but then calmed. Seeing her daughter makes her happy. She always loved her just never knew how to show it. After she and Tempest broke up because of War. "Oh, Twilight you don't have to act like that." They both turned seeing Fluttershy? She looked young that she has had a potion of youth. She stood by Sun Sparkle. Of course, Sun Sparkle didn't know Fluttershy. But she knew of her. Twilight's eye's filled with tears. She reached for the yellow mare. But the yellow mare just moved back. "Fluttershy.." "I'm not here Twilight. This is all in your head. It's trying to get you to talk to yourself and..." Sun Sparkle gulped seeing the large cockroach creature with her father's eyes. Fluttershy moved out of the way and vanished. Twilight stared at her former Husband. "I...Broke Tempest heart because of you." War rolled his eyes. Looking to Sun Sparkle. "Hello, Daughter... I see you're trying to get your mother to tell you why she did all this. I can tell you easy.. Disharmony didn't even need to help her. She broke Tempest’s heart. It all started when she tried to steal the orb from Queen Novo.." He stared at Twilight. "I didn't need to do a thing you did it to yourself." Twilight sobbed she knew he was right. She went down this path herself. "The so-called... Princess of Friendship did this to herself. The Storm King didn't do it...You did it to yourself. Tirek you fought him and won. Starlight you saved her life. You did so much Twilight I fell in love with you because of your good heart. I never wanted to turn you to Disharmony. I wanted to be free of that war.. Then they found me." Sun Sparkle nuzzled into her father he smiled at her stroking her head. "Why don't you just move on from that then? Why not just leave?" He sighed. "If only if it was that easy daughter. They found me... so long ago. I had to keep up appearances. I had to make sure you were safe. You are half Harmony half, Disharmony daughter. You could free Disharmony minions with your Element of peace or become me. But it all went wrong.. I didn't want Starlight to be ripped apart like she was. I didn't want the Wonderbolts to be killed in front of their children. I didn't want Rainbow to be killed. " Suns Sparkle sat on her haunches listening to her father. Looking to her mother who is crying her eyes out. "Mother..." War calmly pulled his daughter away looking to his former wife. He sighed Placing her away from Twilight. " I will talk to her." War walks back into the room. "Twilight." He held her hoof. " I am sorry for what I said but you did kind of bring this on yourself. I wish I could have stayed with you and tried to stop you. But of course, I was killed. Every time my harmony side try's to become good. The disharmony army finds me and uses me. I loved you...But I have watched you fall Twilight. You can't blame everything on me or your friends." Twilight spoke weakly. "I treated our daughter like she was a threat. I hurt Spike so much. I broke my promise to you. That no matter what happens I wouldn't turn evil. But look at me... My hoof is being held by an alien of a race of Disharmony who had a daughter with you." War sighed nodding. "Our daughter is going to be a threat to both sides. Harmony will try to gain her trust. Disharmony will try to forcibly control her. There will be a time when she can hold both side's powers and use them. But that's the issue, my love. She will live as long as you do. Longer than even her friends. She will be fighting this war longer than them. If they can finally end it. By killing off me and the others." Twilight sobbed softly he reached in and hugged her tightly. "Oh, Twilight find Tempest fix things.. I know she is in this world now. With that little monster of her's Grubber. I am sure she saved her heart for you." Twilight had a wake smile on her face. Sun Sparkle just listened she didn't know her father that well. She wished she did. "Go...get to know our daughter can I call you by your pony name?" War smiled nodding. "Glowing might. please go talk to our daughter." War nods. He pulled her into a hug again. "Before I leave Twilight you need to point out to Luna when she puts you on trial that she caused a rebellion with what she did. But of course, it's hard to know what was worse. What she did or what you did. Luna is not innocent in all her doing's. Neither was her sister. They have guilt running for years. But focus on Luna You need to get your world back. They need you at the helm of that battle." Twilight nodded. "Why do you say this why would I be needed might?" "Because if my Disharmony side sees you. He will remember all the love all the time we shared and give up. It would take time. But it would be what you need." Twilight nodded. War stood up slowly walking away from the Prison looking to Sun Sparkle. "I have a feeling that I'm going to have to fight your father. But before then...can we talk like a father and daughter should?" War nodded his bug-like mouth formed into a smile. "Of course. Knowing my friend...who is the former forgiveness he will wish us to battle." 00000 The two have walked away from Twilight into an area where they could speak. "Well Father I am well pregnant and I wish you could be here to help me through it. I know mother won't be able to." War blinks he got an upset look on his face. "Well, you won't have to worry even if we met. I would demand to see my grandchild no matter even if we were in a battle." Sun Sparkle nodded. "But first. Why did you land on Equestria and how did you find a pony body?" War thought a moment. "Well, I used to be part of a race that was worm-like creatures that could take over. But we turn into what you see now. Of course." He lifted his arm and the worms come out. " I can bring more so I can see what is going on around the universe But I only do this if I want to see what's up. So I took over a pony that is your father. But when my worms take over the bodies become me. So you are a daughter of Harmony and Disharmony." Sun Sparkle didn't know what to think about that. She is in between. "What does that mean for me father? Will both sides try to take full control of me?" War thought a moment he didn't seem to be sure but he looked back at his daughter with a shrug. "I wouldn't know. I am not the full leader of Disharmony. The ones that control the rest of us are. We don't even know who they are. They just send their army under our control after their enemies. But the issue they’re going to have both sides. is that they won't be able to control you or any descendent of your's down the line." Sun sighed. " I see so I am lucky because I come from a line of Disharmony and Harmony? I don't understand this it's strange to me. I feel no different then I do now. I am strong I do feel that my wings are broken though." War blinked. " Your wing's are broken?" "Yes, that happens when Twilight sent her entire army to attack us. I was one of the lucky ones that got my wing's broken. Of course, they will heal over time. But it will take time for that to happen. It's not going to be easy to do so though. At the time it will be even harder to do. But who knows really." War sighed. "So she fully got under the control of Disharmony? I do hope she understands that her trial is not going to go easy. I have seen what Equestria looks like now. Half of it is on fire. Most of the creature's escaped on the ship. The crystal empire is completely gone. Ponyville nothing but ruins now." Sun Sparkle nodded. " I was born long after you and her friends were gone. I have no idea why she waited so long to give birth to me. I never asked her why she waited so long. While I was growing up all I heard is her crying about how lonely she felt. I was right with her the entire time. Sun Sparkle sighed a bit. Leaning into her father. " I wish this war never happen father. It doesn’t seem fair to the rest of us. I know war is not fair. But I never got to know you. I heard you were murdered by Rainbow Dash."\ "Yes yes, I was. I wish she didn't I could have found a way to keep her alive. Of course, the Disharmony side of me did want her dead. She didn’t trust me and hated the fact that I asked that you be placed in Stasies in your mother’s womb." Sun Sparkle blinks. " Why?" "You see I knew what was going to happen. It was going to get very bad. So I wanted to make sure that she didn't have you after she got to space. That took 1000 years and then another 1000 years to get the station fully ready for Equestrian life." Sun Sparkle sighed closing her eyes "You knew I would meet my friends, didn't you? I lied about my age to them and told them all I am 20 years old. I only told Claw how old I am." She sighed closing her eyes tightly. "Starlight warned me that if I ever met you that you would try to control me. But from what I see you don't seem to be a lier or anything." "Oh I do lie I do backstab. But you're my daughter my blood. I'm not going to do that to you because what would it get me? All I wish to do is get to know you before my friend or well former friend tries to get us to battle as the others did with their counter's." Sun Sparkle nods. lifting her gun looking through the caps. "Well, I am not looking forward to doing that father. But if I have to we have to. But before I do it tell me about your race or what they used to be like." War blinks thinking on that. " It's been so long Sun Sparkle but I can try. My race was known as the cockroaches we were a rare type of species that just found it's a way through our world. But I don't remember much else. After being trapped in that tube for so many year's you tend to forget alot of things." Sun nodded. " I am going to go see what I am needed for. I saw a few doors with my cutie mark on it. So Maybe I am meant to follow them. If we meet again in battle please capture me and try to not kill me." War nodded. Sun Sparkle left the room. War sighed knowing he wouldn't be able to stop his Disharmony side from trying to hurt her. But he knew he could stop it from trying to kill her. War walked back into the room that held Twilight. "Twilight I need you to promise me something." Twilight blinks. "What is that?" "If you ever see me and when if they free you. I need you to protect our daughter. Protect her child to protect our Grandchild from me." Twilight blinks Nodding. " I didn't know she was pregnant but I shall." War nodded and vanished from sight. He knew it was time for fate to draw its hand. 00000 Sun Sparkle went to her room that she now shared with Claw. But since he wasn't there she couldn't talk to him. She sighed deeply. Closing her eyes but she went through her gear with her horn. Getting her armor placing it on her along with many different weapons. She sighed sitting down closing her eye's a moment looking at a photo of her child. But it's moving to look at the photo. She blinks the baby it's healthy in her broken body. But the baby turns its head to look at her opening its mouth. "Please save me....mama." She quickly backed up scared out of her wits shaking her head but the photo goes back to her and claw's first meeting. She sighed closing her eyes. Then the photo turned to look at her. It was herself. "Disharmony," Claw spoke. "Harmony." Another voice spoke. "A daughter of both Harmony and Disharmony." She kept hearing the voices speak over. She closed her eye's tightly she could see Disharmony on their world-destroying history. She gasped in deep pain looking around in her room. Shadows from the room try to reach for her. While the light reach's for her. Her eyes were full of fear trying to getaway. The shadows speak. "Get over here......" She sobbed loudly scared to death she was shaking her head not sure what to think at all. She shivers feeling so much pain her head. Claw walked in but of course, she knew it wasn't him. it was just her mind trying to defend her. "Claw...." She reached for him. While Claw tried to grab her hoof to pull her out of their room. She looked at all the photos of her mother. "My grandchild need's protection..." The photo's said. But they had Twilight reach for her she screamed in pain. Her mind so broke from all this. She didn't know what to do. She just started to break down sobbing. Claw of course finally was able to get her hoof pulling her out of the room. Gently hugging her. " Shhh I am here...I am here I will be taken by them soon. But I am here.." Sun forced Claw into a tight hug. "What is happening to me?" Sun Sparkle asked through Sobs. "Both sides know who you are. But you're protected in this spell. What their most after is our child." Sun Sparkle looks up to the Griffin. She didn't want their child to be hurt. She wanted to raise him or her at the station. Wanted the little one to become a powerful creature. But she couldn't let that happen. She needed to protect the little one. "Get to the door quickly you will be safe." Sun Sparkle nods quickly getting up on her hooves. Looking towards the door that has her Cutie mark. Hand's from the shadow's and the light's try to grab her. She now knows what they want her little one. She needs to protect the little one. But when she got to the door it said.. 'Be at peace with yourself. Let them touch you.' She blinks looking at the hands. Be at peace with yourself let them touch you. Let them just touch you once it made her think. But.. how could she do that? Tears fell down her cheeks it ruined her lovely fur on her cheeks. But she didn't know what to do or how to do this. She just stood there. "Mother.... please..." "Oh but you need to do this.." She turned to the hall seeing her mother looking like a half-shadow half-light pony. "For my grandchild my daughter. Please..." The creature walked to her. Sun Sparkle backed up shaking she had so much fear in her heart. "Please let me hug you, child." Sun Sparkle shook taking a deep breath trying to ignore her fear looking to her mother. Seeing the Shadow creature that she is but she spoke. "Why must I be at peace. To open this door mother?" The shadow looked at her looking at the words. "Being at peace is what the element of peace is all about my daughter. Peace works with those that wish to seek it. Please daughter for the sake of my grandchild." She closed her eye's finally needing to say her peace to her mother instead of sugar-coating it. She took a deep breath and finally spoke. "Mother... You failed me..." The shadow stopped walking. It just stood there. This was loud enough the real Twilight heard it. "I defended everything you were doing. I defended when you took over as Queen. I defended you when you told Starlight to kill Rainbow Cloud. Then you sent your army after the station. You wanted them to kill me or hurt me badly mother. I love you with all my heart. But no mother you can't do this stuff." She walks to the shadow her anger growing the peace filling her. "I loved you so much. That I risked my friendship with my friend's telling them that you’re a wonderful mare. That you don't deserve to be sent to jail that you don't deserve to be killed." She lifted her right forehoof smashing it into her mother's face. causing the Shadow to fall to the ground in pain. " I risked it all for you because you're my mother. Even if you're evil... I still love you mother. I am going to save you. Even if you feel you don't deserve it. What did your friend Fluttershy say? Oh, a little bit of Kindness gets you everywhere. I will be the one to be kind." Finally, the shadow looked down hurt and upset walking away from Sun Sparkle vanishing. She finally felt in peace. The door opened up but when she looked inside she saw her father. She blinked a bit at that. But she didn't go in yet. There was a shield blocking the way in. "Ah, I see you found a way to explain to your mother the pain she caused you and your friends. If you hear her she is crying. But she feels that is needed. She did hurt you and your friend's after all." Sun Sparkle listened for the moment sighing looking around for the voice. " I knew it was you. The one who gave us the elements and made me the element of peace. I do get why you did it. It's mostly because you felt it was the right thing to do." The voice sighed. " I did it like I told your other friends because without new elements the army of Disharmony would have taken over your world unchecked." "Oh well look what happens. The station blew up I don't know if I am alive or not. I do know that I am in some kind of dream spell." "Yes, you're in a dream spell. A dream spell that you will be in for a while. But you're also in a new world that the world is protected from both sides. You will get to have a peaceful life for a year. Sadly all worlds will be controlled by Disharmony by then. But a year gives you ponies time to get your army ready." Sun Sparkle blinks. So she will be able to give birth to her child. She will able to live her life with Claw without the station for a while for a year? "The year won't start till your elements have been removed from the spell. That's when the counter's to you will wake. That will be soon as well. They will take over the outer world's and try to take over Equestria but the issue they don't get...There is a greater evil in Equestria they will have to deal with that." Sun Blinked thinking a moment who would be worse then Disharmony then she though of the gate. fear filled her heart. She knew that sooner or later they would have to fight all those threats. "If Grogar and the other's are allowed to escape... Then that is not good." "Ah, so you know what that goat creature is then?" "Yes..." Sun Nodded. " I know him well. He tried to start a war after the guardian of the gate died. It didn't take much to get them back into the gate back then. But that's where all the threats went back into that gate. It has been slowly opening over the years. It's why mom started this station to protect our world better. But now...that is never going to happen." "There is one last thing...You will have to fight your father. I know that is going to be hard for you." Sun Sparkle looks through the door to her father sighing. "Why must I fight the male that placed me inside my mother’s womb? I know he's evil but he loves me from what it sounds like. I don't think I should. I love him even though this is the first time we met." The voice sighed. "Yes, even his evil side loves you. He is worried when you two fight. He will never be able to fight back." Sun looked to her father who gave her a gentle smile. She could tell in his face that he didn't want to hurt her. "Maybe talk to him again. See if you could come with a peaceful idea." Sun Sparkle went into the door slowly walking to her father. "Is this my evil father or my good father?" "The evil one dear. But let’s see if we can try a peaceful way to do this. First, sit with me." She nodded following him to a makeshift home in her mind. Sitting on a couch. She fully lay down watching him. "Now you mean so much to me... But there is an issue. I might sadly have to hurt you when we meet." She nodded sitting up a bit. " I know this as well. But why fight dear father? I know you may be war I am peace. Can't one get along with the other? Like mother said once. You have to get ready for war to have peace. So could we just allow ourselves to go the other way?" War nodded. " Again this spell has a sense of humor to it. It might not accept us going to have peace. I can see you're fully ready for battle." She chuckles. "I have to be I thought I would be fighting my mother not my father. That's something new to me." War sat down beside his daughter hugging her tightly. But she felt something pull on her womb from her back. She gasped in pain. She tried to pry herself away from him. "Don't move...let me have the little one my daughter and I promise you.. You won't get hurt." Sun Sparkle closed her eye's taking a deep breath her horn slowly glowing. She knew all the spells her mother knew. She transported to the other side of the hall having him chase after her. 0000 She tried running towards one of the towards but it didn't have her cutie mark it had Savanna's Glyph. She growled then tried to find hers but all she found was her friend's cutie marks. But she finally found her's It said. 'Destroy war.' Her eye's filled with anger finally turning to face her father. "Sun Sparkle give me my grandchild then I will let you go peacefully." Sun Sparkle's horn glowed bringing out all of her melee weapons. " No father. I will fight you. I'm just as powerful as my mother is.. I will not fall to you." War stood without weapons. His name was the name of the battle. He knew how to fight his daughter. But it was easy to tell in his eyes that he didn't want to do this. "Please... Please...I don't want to fight you, my daughter." Sun Sparkle growls "You want my child I will not allow you to take them. I want to be happy. I was able to talk to my mother." During this fight in the cargo bay were the stasis pods were that held Scootaloo and the other's holding the younger wonder bolts for 2000 years. The sixth one slowly opens up. A frozen discolored hoof reaches out. During this, the battle between Sun Sparkle and war started. The battle had them both using weapons to parry and slice into each other. The blood drained from their wounds. Sun Sparkle panted her horn glowed but she was already falling. She never fought one like her father before. Each attack he did cause her to fly back into the wall dropping her weapons from being so tired. he lifted her with his many hands. " I didn't want to hurt you...Sun Sparkle...I didn't want to hurt you at all." He was about to stab her in the heart. When a sword breaks through the back of him and he gasped falling to his knees and then another slice making him fall dead. Sun Sparkle sobbed softly. A calm gentle voice spoke. "I'm sorry it took so long for me to come to you." Sun Sparkle opened her eye's they went wide with horror. The pony she was facing and scared of. Sunset Shimmer. 00000 "Whoa whoa wait I'm not going to hurt you." She calmly held Sun Sparkle close. "Shhh don't worry." "Who...are you?" " I am Sunset Shimmer." She smiled she had a large scar in her chest and a few frost burns from being in the stasis pod for too long. "But you took over Equestria with my mother." Sunset Blinked looking at Sun Sparkles feature's and finally saw Twilight in her eye's. " OH my, you're Twilights daughter. Where is she? Do you know where I am at?" "You're in a dream spell that houses a space station that got destroyed by Twilight and Sunset Shimmer." She blinked staring at the Alicorn. "Take me to Twilight now.." Sun nodded heading back through the door since it allows her and Sunset looks into the cage seeing her friend. "Twilight Sparkle...You will explain to me what happen and do it soon. Because I am pretty upset with you." Twilight stared at Sunset rushing to the other side of the cage. "Sunset but....you're on Equestria." "No, I was in the human world stabbed in the back by someone. Celestia somehow found her way to me. She healed me but while I was very weak she placed me into some Pod and I wake up now.." Twilight eyes go wide tears fall down her face. "It's been 2000 year's Sunset." She went on to explain what happens. Sunset did her best not to get upset or angry. But when she went to the part that Celestia is dead. Sunset just stared at her with so much anger in her eyes. " I never...got to tell her Twilight how much she meant to me. I never got to tell her...Now I never will but go on." Twilight went on. On how there are new elements. That what she did to Discord what happen to Starlight. The alliance that happens. Finding the station from another universe in space. Then the war between Disharmony and Harmony and how she screwed up. Then where she became Queen. Sunset just stared at her not sure how to do all this. "So you sent an army after these friends you killed Rainbow dash... Trixie is dead so is Thorax. Wow, Twilight all this friendship you preach then you do this. It's...Like me all over again...Trying to help the human world you." She looks to Twilight with so much pain in her eyes. " I don't think I can save you this time Twilight." Twilight sighed. " I don't think I deserved to be saved Sunset. I broke all my friends. I almost killed the last descendent of Rainbow Dash. Sun Sparkle go to your friends. Leave me here. Sunset finds a way out of the spell to go to our new world. Find Luna please tell her...I am sorry for everything." Sunset Stood onto her hooves. " I don't think that is going to cut it this time Twilight. But I will tell her." She closed her eyes and vanished from the spell Sun Sparkle turned looking back to her mother. "To me mother, you do deserve to be saved. Even if most of what you did you weren't under the control of Disharmony for most of it. I feel you still deserve a second chance." Twilight watched her daughter leave and Sun Sparkle slowly walked through the halls to find the room that held the rest of the elements. When she did she looked at her friends. Seeing Muffin and Savanna closer than normal. "So yes Savanna we will start herding after we get out of here. We just need to find a stallion that can handle the two of us." She smirks kissing the Zebra. "Ah about time you two got more open that you married.' She Smirks. Sugar Sparkle and the other two turn to her rushing to her pulling her into a hug. " I am fine...I am...Father..." She got out of their hug's walking to her Father sitting in front of him. "Hello, child.."He lowered his hand to her stomach. "Hello, my granddaughter." 0000 It was night and the Princess of the night walked around the village it was still being built. She heard a commotion from her bat guards. She rushed to them. "What’s going on?" The bat's moved to the side she gasped seeing Sunset. "It's the pony version of me, Queen...Luna.I am back..." She turned to the tree to see the next element glowing. The next element was the element of hope. All of the apple trees around them and out in the orchid not far from the town. Started to glow. A strange storm formed because of the Element of hope and The farmer's looked at this. Seeing the apples turning into the Zap apples. The start of them. They had so much hope in their eye's and the element glowed brighter giving all of this world the hope they longed for. For next battle is hope against Dispare Season 3:Chapter sixten: A Forgiving rescue: The return of the element's arc FinalThe outside of the station the spell started to go in on itself. Thanks to the webs they were able to hold the side's that threaten to fall. The bat creature's of this world lifted them with the webs to carry them outside of the town to lay them down. But no ponies But they found some pods holding the children of the wonderbolts. "OVER HERE!!!" Eight legs yelled and the other Dark Weaver's went inside pulling out the four pods. They set the pods in one of the new buildings, to study them to see if they can open them. Sunset was of course asleep during this she could sleep through anything. But Starlight came rushing to help to see some wounded ponies and other creatures coming out of the spell. "Quickly!! get them to the tent's." Ponies picked up the wounded some of them were even barely alive but the Dark Weaver's could heal those even close to death. She gasped seeing Spike. She trotted to him. "SPIKE?!" Spike looked at her with very wounded eyes. Ember landed beside them looking down at him. Tear's filled her eyes. "Spike..." Ember softly said. Garbel flys over landing beside them. "We got to help him!!" Garbel leaned down. " I am sorry for being so mean to you, little buddy. I didn't know any better back then...Spike...SPIKE!!!" Spike slowly passed out. Starlight along with the others rushed him to the tents. Bolts of lighting caused ponies to flee from their market stands. They left their ware's behind they wanted to save their lives. It was the core that was causing all this. The next to come out was Twilight. Even though they were upset with her a group of ponies and a Diamond dog helped the mare to a tent. But at the request of Cold Tooth, he stood guard. With Butter Berry standing beside him. A group of ponies rushed over holding wood and poorly made bats. Butter Berry even Chaser and Shadow stood in front of the group. Chaser didn't say a word because she knew she was never good at these types of talks. Shadow didn't wish to speak either. She couldn't believe she was defending Twilight but she would do it for Butter Berry. "Butter Berry move.." One of the stallions said. "No.." She said using her horn to speak. Since she is mute. " I will not allow you to harm her. Cold Tooth weapon." Cold Tooth lifted large weapons like swords. They had a powerful aura around them like their enchanted by her. "She is under My protection until her trial happens." The ponies gathering started to feel this is the only safe spot away from the spell. "How can you....defend her Butter Berry she destroyed our home... She caused so many to die." Cold Tooth spoke up. "So that gives you the right to give her pain in kind? How are that harmony and friendship? I may have no known you ponies long. But every time I see one. It's always Harmony and Friendship. Have you forgotten those teachings? Or are you so blind with hate? I have been learning all this from Butter Berry here. She has been so kind to all of the aliens that have come to help you." Butter blushed deep red looking away from them hiding behind Cold Tooth getting very shy. "I agree" Luna spoke up walking over to them looking to the spell shrinking. More creature's from Equestria and aliens being moved from it. "The castle is already built." Finally, as it seems like nothing Discord forms. Hovering about. "Normally I would agree with your ponies. Kill her kill her. But after what she has done and done to me and our world. I feel it's best to do the trial. But there is something more at stake... In that spell, the elements are there. They are risking their lives for you all. You stand here bickering while they risk everything to protect you. So let Luna take her to the new castle place her in jail." Then there was a scream. " THE CORE!!! It's the core causing this!!" Luna looked up as well as Discord it looked like it was about to blow. "Oh no if that goes off it will destroy this world," Luna said with a gasp. But just as the core was about to blow. The bubble that held the elements and the bolts of lightning that came from the core shoot into the ship of elements. It causes the cause ship along with the bubble and to the core to explode in a flash of light and left behind is the used up core. Now turned into the middle of the town. "The element's." Ponies said gasping. But they look up seeing the ship landing back down turning into the tree again and the elements glowing brightly showing magic into the middle one of Forgiveness when the spell comes back down. They finally see the eight mares stuck in it. But they all see one mare who vanished so long ago.. They all know her... As. "Scootaloo?" A mare said's A young mare that looks of age slowly walks to her. The older mare looks up. Her eyes fill with tears. She sees her children in this mare. "Hello....great grandmother..." Scootaloo smiled passing out. The mare and the family of the mare gently picked her up to take her to their home to let her rest. Discord looked at the spell. But a sudden burst from the element's in the ship hit the spell. He could feel something wrong. "We need to forgive Twilight...." He said softly. All the ponies aliens and creatures of this world stared at him. "They’re trying to rescue Rainbow Cloud but she is dying and without the heart's willing to forgive. She can't be free." He turns to the tent Twilight is in closing his eye's "I can't do this myself but for Fluttershy, I will. I forgive her.." A beam of magic shot from him into the spell. He stood there closing his eyes. Not able to move. Sunset softly spoke. " I agree. Everypony every alien, remove the hate from your heart... Forgive Twilight. I forgive her.....I forgive her.." She gasped a beam of magic that came from her very soul like with Discord. Butter Berry walked in front of the group with Cold Tooth right beside her. Along with her friend's Chaser, Shadow, and Bowser. "I forgive her..." Said the mute unicorn. A beam of magic filled her like the others going into the spell. The other Ailen's that have been helping the ponies all this time say their peace and yell they forgive with beam's of magic leaving from them. But the two that the hardest time is Chaser and Shadow. But Shadow leans on Chaser. "Do it...please Chaser." Chaser nodded. They both say. "We forgive Twilight." Cold Tooth leaned down on one knee softly saying he forgives. All over the new world. The crystal ponies that are left feeling they have to do the same. When they do along with Princess Cadence the crystal heart joins in. The new Changeling hive's were having a meeting on how to offer their troops for the alliance. But when they heard this... They joined in. Every race joined in the beam's going into the spell. But there are two more that won't do it. Luna and Starlight stood alone watching this. But Luna knew she was forgiven for what she did. "Starlight we don't have a right to judge Twilight we don't at all. Our past show this.." Starlight sighs. " I know Luna. I know..Twilight did so much for me...Even when I did so wrong.." She looks back to the tent that hold's Twilight looking back to Spike who is still with the dragon's. Ember held him while a beam of magic even came from. It seems Spike being awake looks back at Starlight he smiles. Giving a nod. "If Spike can forgive her... I FORGIVE HER!!" Luna Yells as well. "Equestria forgives you Twilight!!!!" All of the creature's and ponies of the world Forgive the Queen Twilight Sparkle. A Queen that doesn’t even deserve the forgiving hearts of all in this world. But now the element's have a chance to rescue Rainbow Cloud. 00000 In a fire and brimstone dream, Rainbow Cloud is chained to the wall. She has many deep wounds. The element of Unforgiveness stands there in front of her with a smile. "You have been here for months Rainbow Cloud. I'm amazed you're still alive. Now let's..."He blinks hearing the yell's." "WE FORGIVE TWILIGHT!!" He blinks fear fills him. Looking towards his former friend's standing there. IN the bodies of the mares. A portal is open to the world. So Rainbow Cloud can see the hope for her and her friends. The beam of Forgiveness hit's her in the chest. Her wounds heal but leave behind scars. She breaks free from the bonding she floated to stand beside her friend's. She looked at them all. Then she looked behind her seeing the former element of Forgiveness. They'er connected. But after this All eight elements of harmony vs Disharmony. They all stood there ready to fight. Nightmare and dream stared at each other. "The battle was over between us darling. Let us take Rainbow Cloud and we won't..." Each of the element's started to fight their counter's. To keep the others from getting into the way the counter's of the element's place them in private spells so they can't stop Unforgiving from destroying Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow Cloud watched as her friends one by one were trapped into battle's they had to face on their own. "WHY are you doing this?!" The element of Disharmony laughed. "Oh just for the fun of it!!" He lifted his weapons charging at Rainbow Cloud. Cloud didn't even know how to fight with her element yet. But she growled in anger. Quickly turning her hooves to smash into him. Causing the large disharmony element to fly into the wall having rock's and stones fall on him. "You need to forgive Twilight Rainbow Cloud... For what she did to you for what she did to your family for everything." Rainbow Cloud turned to the former Element of Forgiveness. "It's not that easy...I did forgive her I thought.." "No your heart wasn't into it. It woke up your counter. But it wasn't strong enough. You need to let go of everything." Rainbow Cloud stood there tear's streaming down her face. " I can't... She destroyed my family. I had to hide my mane from her.. I had to hide the fact. I was the last living decedent of Rainbow Dash. I...She" Forgiveness put his hand to her mouth. "You need to let this go Rainbow Cloud. A war is being fought here. If you can't do what those in your new world are doing.. Then you and your friends will die. Then there will never be a Rainbow Dash ever. Her entire clan and line will be dead." The Disharmony element stood out of the rocks and the forgiveness element rushed to defend the bearer. "DO IT!!" Rainbow Cloud closed her eye's breathing deeply. She shouted deeply. "I Forgive you Twilight!!! I forgive you for what you did to my family. I forgive you for what you did to the station. I forgive you for it all. Please!! accept it!! 0000 New Celestia. In the tent Twilight lay there she was awake and heard all that was going on. Then a scream from the spell she heard made her gasp. She rushed out even if she was hooked up and wounded still. She heard it again. " I FORGIVE YOU TWILIGHT!!" Tears stream down her face. She closes her eye's looking back on all the wonderful times she and her friends had. From their first meeting. To get the elements of Harmony. From all the things they did together during their first year as friends. Then the best night ever at the failed Gala. Fighting Discord together going on from there to fight to protect Cantorlot. She then remembers the rest of her life with her friends ignoring the bad times they had and only caring about the times they did together. She opens her eye's gasping seeing her friend's standing there but the ghost of them. "Twilight Darling...I forgive you." Rarity smiled Rainbow flew above. "Yes, I do as well even if what you did to me wasn't the right thing to do." Fluttershy nodded looking away. "Discord..." Discord turned to look at her he could see her...wait they all could see them. "Fl...Fluttershy?" "I want to let you know...don't blame yourself for what happened to me Discord. Move on with your life help them." Discord nods. Then Twilight looked right face to face with Applejack. "Eh... what the hay.."She removed her hat bowing her head. That's all Apple Jack needed to do. Pinkie Pie hugged Twilight. "We all forgive you." Celestia stood there as well. "Yes...." "It's the element's doing..." Twilight turned to look at Eight legs. "They opened the spirit world for a time being. But you will have to let them go. and let go of your pain Twilight." "But....why?" "Because of Twilight. Forgiveness is what is needed to save the universe. I FORGIVE TWILIGHT!!!" Eight legs yelled a beam from him hit the magic orb. Twilight looked back looking to her friend and Celestia giving them all hugs. " Good-Bye Twilight." Celestia softly said as they vanished from sight. "I accept...Rainbow Cloud." Twilight placed her hoof on her chest. 00000 Rainbow felt the word's Twilight said hit her. The element of forgiveness finally merges with Rainbow cloud. "Now....lets fight.." "I hope you know. That even when or if you win this battle. You will only be released one at a time." Rainbow cloud blinks. Closing her eyes. "Then that will come to pass. I am the most wounded and weak. So I will be coming out last I think." They take their weapons and Rainbow Fly's into the air attacking the counter of her element. The battle between them goes with many flashes of endless light. The others in their battles. Do what they can Pinkie Cake is the first to take out her counter and joins in with Rainbow Cloud. The Pink mare jumps around like a nut smashing her hooves into Unforgiving on the ground is the beaten and broken Counter of her own. "I got you Rainbow Cloud." Pinkie Cake form's weapons out of balloons and how they harm this creature is beyond Rainbow Cloud but when they hit. They burn his skin and he screams grabbing the Pink mare tossing her into the wall. She is winded for the very moment. Leaning on her back coughing. But she stands right back up rushing back out. Smashing her hooves into the element of Disharmony. The element of Disharmony groans and stands there panting in pain. The next element Sun Sparkle gets out of her battle lifting her element that is a gun the shape of her cutie mark she starts firing on him causing him to get some burns and wounds. He turns to her trying to catch her but Sun Sparkle stays fully into the air. She keeps flying around shooting down at him to try to get him. The element tossed a rock to cause her to fly down to land in front of him by the other's she pants a bit from overusing her tired wing's. He gets ready to charge but Apple Core comes up behind him smashing her back hooves into him. He turned around grabbing the element of hope tossing her away from him. Her hooves hit the wall breaking the wall and she quickly charged him since.. Being just like Apple Jack her legs are just as strong as she was. She smashed her head right into his chest causing his armor to shatter a bit. Apple Core stood by her friend's with a smile on her face. "You don't mess with an Apple" She yelled. She then charged again smashing her hooves into him the other's joined in Sun Sparkle fired her gun at him since her magic is spent. Rainbow cloud charged using her sword to try to break the armor. ' Pinkie Cake somehow forms cupcakes from her mane smashing them into the poor element of Disharmony. Whatever they did they burned his body. He tossed them all away grabbing Apple core smashing her into the ground then tossing her away back to her friend's. She groaned trying to stand up and slowly does but pants. " YOU CAN"T BE...at m...e?" He turns seeing an Ursa major standing beside him. Charity has won her battle. Her dress ripped in many places and the bear takes its time smashing the poor Disharmony element. Charity then stands by her friends in the line. Causing the bear to vanish for the time. "You and y our friend's ruined my dress!!" She whined. " I made this from the silks found on Equestria. Now look at this it's RUINED!!" She forms a flyswatter. She smashes it down on him as many time's as she can. "BAD BUGGY BAD BUGGY!!!" The other's just watch her doing this. "Uh...." Apple core tried to say something but she gets an angry look from Charity. "DO you want this to?!!" " No...No." She keeps smashing the flyswatter into the bug. " BAD BAD." The element of Disharmony grabs the dream created flyswatter. He breaks it growling at them. "How dare you!!! I am the leader of Disharmony!! I am the amazing wonderful leader that shall always beat Harmony." He charged at them. But two creatures stopped him. Savanna rushed in using her Zebra like attacks to keep him at bay. She smashed her hooves into his face and then his neck. Then bucks him with Muffin attacking him from the air. The next mare Sugar Sparkle quickly uses her new legs to smash her entire body into him. Being an earth pony she has a power that is just like the others. " I got him!!" She yelled. Sugar Sparkle then she is hit back with the others to stand in the formation she lowers her head ready to charge. "Together my friends!!!" The elements stood side by side. "We are ponies and zebra of a world once known as Equies. But the Alliance made the entire world Equestria. I'm Rainbow Cloud element of Forgiveness Commander of the station Harmony one. Even if it's still destroyed. I am still the Commander. I am the last and only remaining Dash. I won't allow you in the name of our world and our land. Even in the name of my friend's. I shall also be the forgiving soul." She closed her eye's and she started to glow brightly floating into the air as the old elements did. But it seems they all must do was a speech to fully release the magic. Pinkie Cake stood forward she closed her eye's and smiled. Then opened them. " I am Pinkie Cake the last remaining family member of Pinkie Pie I am just the moral officer and party planner of the station. I will not allow another fight like this to happen to ruin the friendships of all of Equestria. Even if Equestria is now gone from us for the moment but our new world. New Celestia. a world that will become our second Equestria to fight for.. To win.. to battle for. In the name of all my friends. I shall be the song to I shall sing to them all. Pinkie Cake lifted into the air like Rainbow Cloud. She had a smile of bliss and happiness on her face. She felt this is the only way to let go of her anger and hate for what Twilight did. Her body glowed so brightly. That the pink from her body is no longer shown. It's just a bright harmonies light. The element of Disharmony stood there not sure what to do. The light blinded him. Charity stood next to and spoke. "I'm just a Uniform maker and a shop keeper for the station. I am also a mother of a Zebra filly. An eight-year-old Zebra filly named River she has made my life a happy one. She first lied to me about having a family but they all died after what happens to our world. I miss her so much and I do wish to see her again. But I miss my lover most of all Eight legs. I never knew how we became lovers. He protected me during a battle and I just fell for him. I guess I am like my great grandmother. Always ready to open her heart to knights. I will be the dream to all those around me." She slowly glows brightly floating into the air adding to the glow. Her eye's glow and her dress repair slowly while she hovers there glowing. The bright light gets even brighter causing the broken element's to burn and they scream. Unforgiving turns to look at that. He has a great amount of fear in his eyes. He never had to deal with this before and they never saw this type of power. The next ready to speak is the only Zebra of the group. "I am the herbal potion maker of the station. As well as the doctor well one of them. But Equestria was never really home to me. I was born on the starships that went looking for a new world. I got to know about Equestria through Muffin when I was 18 years old and she was two year's older than me. That day I looked at her and fell in love with a mare that risked everything for me even her reputation. For that, I love her and would Sacrifice everything for her and all of my friends. I will not allow any pony or any creature to get in the way of my kind finally have peace again." Before she started to glow she gave Muffin a deep kiss. She started to glow lifting into the air. The element of Sacrifice her aura made the other's flash brighter. The others that just watched didn't know what to say but Muffin finally came forward and sighed deeply closing her eye's thinking of what to say. "I'm the doctor at the station. I run the med lab but that's not all I do. I ruined my life not too long ago by taking a drug that lets me get more then I should. I wanted to be there for every pony and not so tired and not so upset. But I worried my wife. I worried my friends. I even worried Luna. I am willing to heal all life and souls in the name of Health. if I have to risk my very life to find a cure for sickness I will do so. For I am Muffin hear me roar." Muffin glows brightly lifting into the air floating beside Savanna and they touch their hooves together. The feel of the element of health heals the wounds of each pony. It makes the area around them calmer and gentle it even heals the wounds of the wounded element of disharmony. It looks to anger him though of course. The next pony to speak is Apple core. "I don't speak like an Apple. I was born in starships around many ways to speak. The normal way of speaking is what normally took over my voice. I'm known as Apple Core. Given the name for being half orange half green.” She lifted her left forehoof the entire leg up to her stomach is green. " But I am the farmer and Chef of the station. I farm the food I give to the souls of the station to cook for them. I do this in the name of my family. I have forgiven Twilight for what she has done to my family’s land. I am the element of hope. I will give them all hope that wishes to see the next day." Apple Core fly's into the air. The element's getting brighter. They just need one more to trigger. The room around them starts to burn with harmony magic. Causing the portal that leads them out of here to spark and stutter a bit. But the element of Disharmony stared in horror his body burning. He screams in pain the element's glowing too bright causes him to go blind just for the moment. Then two more wait to speak. "I am Sugar Sparkle. I'm the speechmaker of the station and the operations commander. I make sure everything run's smoothly for the other's and I make speeches for all the important ponies of the station or the aliens of the station. I am from the Crystal Empire. The empire which is sadly now destroyed. But I have forgiven Twilight for what she has done. I may not be happy to do so but I am allowing my heart to remove all my anger. I am the element of Speech I will speak for those who can't speak for others. I am a crystal pony in love with an amazing doctor that helped me!!" With her crystal body when she glowed it made it even brighter so blinding that Sun Sparkle had to place her sunglasses on and she smirked. Lifting her gun firing a few blasts at the creature making him falling on his face. She then stood on her back hooves flapping her wings. " I am Princess Sun Sparkle. Chief of security for the station. I will protect all those that are under me. I will protect the Griffin I love and all my family even my mother. My mother may have fallen to you and your leaders. But It will never happen again. I will never allow it. If we allow it to happen then it will never happen. Even so, she will still go on trial even though we forgave her we can't look past all she did. But in the name of my mother and all the princess!!! We will beat you!!" All the elements start to glow and the tree outside shoots a beam of rainbow power deep into the portal wrapping around the elements of Disharmony causing the remnants of them and forcing them back into space. IN their tubes they spark and turn off causing the ability to wake them for be one year or two now. Causing the plans for Disharmony to attack sooner then they would have. 0000 New Celestia. The entire town watched as the portal closed and the bubble of the elements leaves. They all look badly wounded from the attack with Twilight Sparkle but the only one who is not is Sugar Sparkle she stands up. "Help!!" She leaned down lifting Apple core up taking the three-legged mare to the tents. Pinkie Cake looks up. "....I...I am half-blind..." Luna shoots a spell into her head causing her to fall asleep. Lifting her taking her to the tents to get her wound's repaired. Luna turns to Twilight as the others are helped. Muffin and Savanna are covered in blaster burns. Charity's horn looks badly charred and burned. Twilight Sparkle helps claw with her daughter. "M...M..." Claw gently stroked her head. "Shhh, its okay Sun Sparkle your mother and I are here..." Twilight smiles at Claw getting her into a tent to repair her broken wings and the left foreleg. Rainbow Cloud is Lifted by Eight Legs. She weakly opens her eye's "D...did we win?" "For now my friend. It's now time for healing." He looks back at the elements that just calmly glow. As he knows the world is fully protected now by the elements. But he knows he will have to speak to them. He set the last mare down. letting the doctor do their work. Sugar Sparkle followed him along with Luna. The former element's fully form looking at them. " Thank you, My friend's. "The forgiveness element speaks. It's time for us to go now. We did what we could for you." "But must you?" Sugar Sparkle asked. "We could learn so much from you. "I wish we could stay Sugar but. After what we did to you would you want us to?" Black Shell asked. "No No I doubt it would be wise," Luna said. "Where would you go through?" "Beyond the rim of the galaxy into the darkness between them. We would meet all those that we have lost before." Then before they leave. "Rainbow Cloud she is dead!!" The elements lookup. "Then there is one thing we must do.." The elements float into the tent that Rainbow Cloud is in. They all place their hands on her she started to glow. She starts breathing again. "We gave her 20 years of our lives. That's all we can do." The forgiveness element says. "So that means...she will die in 20 years?" Jigsaw asked. "Yes but don't allow that to ruin your love or life with her. Give her a happy long life and then she will join us." The elements walk back out closing their eyes and flying off towards the space between galaxies. But their voices speak. "We will all meet again someday." It's been almost a year since the battle of Equestria and that the station fell apart. Since the parts have been removed from the spell. They now start working on building a brand new station. it will take a while. But when the element's wake they will have time to enjoy their lives. Before they go back to war. The very new world welcomes whatever families they make. It's all they can do for them. Season 3 first half ends Season three: Chapter Twenty seven: Laws and the universe: The Zebra arc: part oneYears ago many zebra tribes left Equis. They left to find freedom from their oppressors in their own lands. Most of them went missing but then got found many years later. The biggest of all these worlds is called Star Shine. It’s known as the leadership of all the zebras in the universe. All the zebras listen and follow the laws of this world. The only ones who don’t are of new Celestia. The minions of Disharmony have found a minion within Star shine. The stallion is but a simple stallion of politics and old ways. He calls himself Glyph one that demands power and that their kind becomes warriors again. But this time to take over the entire universe. The universe to him is but another stepping stone. Thanks to the army of Disharmony the old leader died during the battle of Harmony one. Harmony one has been missing for almost a year or so now. The hope of that station has removed so much. The poor stallion looks back on his life. The pain he caused in the name of peace. The fact he helped remove the old leader. To put on a figurehead of the leadership. Even though rumors of abounding that this stallion kills those that don’t agree with him. He is told stories of stuffed heads that his leader Emperor Star Song talks to them whispers to them. Other races on these worlds of the zebras are now slaves or killed. It’s a clam peaceful night despite the screams of those not far from the city. Another cleansing to say another set of dead most would never know. His door opens up and he turns to see the one that he made the deal with. He sneered in his heart but kept a fake smile on his face. He knew that something was coming and it wasn’t going to be pleasant. “Hello, Glyph I have come with a request from my friends so to speak. They wish to offer something to you.” Glyph frowns looking away and drinking from a glass of whine looking back to his so-called friend. “What might that be mister Gleemer?” The blue unicorn sets down a strange device and turns it on showing the entire universe. The only world that is not on this device is new-Celestia it hasn’t been found yet. The unicorn lifts up a controller and clicks on it and a line of fire cuts through the universe. “My friends and I are offering you and your zebras the universe. We take that half you take this. Show the universe that you have what it takes. To be leaders and warriors again.” Glyph stares at the universe he closes his eyes watching a hoof turning into a hand reaching for the universe to grab it to mold it. He feels pride he feels that he would become a god!!. A god that will never fall never become like the old. He will become a master of it all. Then he sees shadow ships and them turning into the ships of Disharmony. He opens his eyes. “I shall do what I can to get my people to agree to this. Is there anything else?” “Yes, there is. This planet on your boarders. It’s a group of zebra that broke off from your worlds. Just like the ones on Equestria. There is a resistance forming on there. There are rumors that Savannah is there.” Glyph stared at his so-called friend. He thought all the ponies and so on from Project Harmony died along with Twilight. He stroked his hoof along his face a bit trying to relax from this fact. “That means the rumors that the elements are dead and the station is destroyed aren’t true.” “Oh, it’s true the station is no longer there. Just we have no idea what happened to the station or Twilight. Now will you talk to your leader or will I have to? We need to make sure that guards and soldiers are placed there to stop whatever she is causing.” Glyph didn’t want to do this at all. Savannah is a hero to his kind. She is a zebra that broke off from the rest. She became something that most females of his species never could do. Since they focus too much on the old ways. “I shall do what I can. I can’t really promise much. Anything else?” “Yes, I want you to also break your species off from the Alliance. We can’t have your new leader be connected to terrorists.” Glyph’s eyes go wide from the word terrorist. The station is not full of terrorist but.. A lot of what happened behind the scenes. The attack on the station is one of the biggest things he did. Since he paid for it with the kingdoms vault. “What will we do if they don’t accept the terms on that world and give us Savannah?” “Then we can convince them to use mass drivers on the planet.” Mass drivers turn meteors from space into bombs. They toss them to the planet below and cause as much mayhem and destruction they can. “That could kill millions of ponies and zebras Gleemer. I can’t allow you..” Gleemer stares at Glyph and he went silent. He knew he is to deep now to stop this. “I…” He sat back down sighing. “Maybe you should start with that. If they don’t listen you tell the ships to fire.” “Why don’t you come. Maybe they will listen if one of the leadership is in the ship.” “This could cause an all-out war between every tribe of zebra though. I doubt this is wise for us to start. I know you wish to make Savannah pay for her crimes. But many will still defend her and do whatever they can to protect her. So I doubt it’s going to be easy.” Gleemer nodded. “No, it won’t be easy. But there is one thing that will be easy. My friends and I will go to each zebra world. We will place up wanted posters and see if any bounty hunters show up for the reward. But first, we need to destroy her claim that she is a pure-blooded zebra for being the wife of a pony.” Glyph frowned sighing stroked his head with a hoof. This was getting tougher for him to defend and stop. Because he knew full well this would cause. Many families to be destroyed. It’s not something he wants to do. “That could cause so many deaths. That could cause so many families to be destroyed. Just this might not have the needed effect. Since all the tribes from Equestria left the world in mass. It’s not something that will go well.” Gleemer smirked. “Well if any refuse to follow the old ways. They will be put to death or exiled. Then maybe we can learn more about the planet they went to. Maybe they will lead us to that planet. But first, we need to get all world to listen. So make sure to go to your leader and get everything set up.” Glyph sighed and nodded and left the room. <00000> Many days later the laws slowly changed in all the core zebra worlds. The first law was just a little bit of freedom taken there a little bit given there. More like more protections on the streets for the zebras. The ponies felt safe from it all as well. Then the second law was destroying the names and tribes of all the zebras that left Equestria for the world unknown. Any zebra part of those tribes would be exiled and chased off. Many days later every world kicked off maybe over 100 or sometimes 1000 zebras and tried to follow them to the new planet. But they had no luck after they lost them. Then that wasn’t the line to be crossed. Since they did it in the name of Twilight. Twilight is a hero to all the zebras of the core zebra worlds. Then the biggest law that is passed caused families to be broken. Small little wars started in all of the core planets of the zebras. Of course, the smaller planets that held some tribes of zebras refused to do these laws. A powerful leader of one of these tribes tries to find her way to New Celestia to get their hero Savannah. The leader lands at the starport and this planet is like Equis was to her eyes. After a while, she passed out from hunger. Season Four: Chapter Eight: Forgiveness VS unforgiving: Elmenets Vs The counter arc: Ride of the final battle arcI wish I could tell you the truth, my friend. The idea of Disharmony and Harmony changes the outcome of the war hoping they will not be forced to leave like the Shadows and Vorlons there is no way to stop it. But we can cause more damage on the way out of course. We can force our counters to fight us and they will weaken both sides each time they do. Then we can finally be killed or stopped and taken to the universe between the darkness of the worlds and the end. Enjoy spreading Dispare, my dear. Written to Yanari from Unforgiveness ____________ The eyes of Unforgiveness I had the vision again of my counter shooting the sniper at me. I know my fate. I hear an explosion from up above and a pod coming down crashing not far from me. Why would a pod crash so hard? I flap my large bug wings flying towards the pod and opening the door staring at the mare laying on the floor of the pod. Rainbow Cloud, why would she be here? I never asked them to capture her. I hear an explosion up above me and hear the Shadow Vessel, the only Shadow Vessel that made it to this universe. They captured her despite my telling her to let her come to me. They did take her apart. I see the points where they took her limbs off and reattached them. She will heal over time but it will take time. I pull the poor mare out of the crash. I need to hide that this planet is under the will of Disharmony. I can’t let her be seen till the time is right for us to battle and when the time comes I will face her and we will face her for who will rescue this planet from us. Thankfully, no stations on this planet could detect her pod crashing. But many will follow the explosion trails of the Shadow Vessel and find this pod so I need to do everything I can. I took a deep breath carrying her to my cabin hidden deep into the woods of this planet, a deadly planet. I set her in a bed grabbing her element. I stare at the element. I am amazed it still thinks of me as worthy of it. I doubt it will if I close my eyes and connect to it like in the days of old. I place it on the table beside the bed I placed her on. I grabbed a few clothes and cleaned the wounds on her head and chest and set her to rest since her left leg broke in the crash. After a few days, she is still out cold thankfully though she is alive. She has made it through the hardest part of it and now what is to come is the broken thoughts she must be feeling. Being close to me must be giving her nightmares and she no longer has hope in her heart. I stood up hearing her dream. I know she will wake up. I better make her something to eat and tell her to get ready for the battle. We will fight and she will be judged by this world. A world of creatures who have never seen ponies and just heard of them. I worry though I have been seeing other visions of Equus blowing up and the world needing to be healed. _______________ Rainbow Cloud I open my eyes looking around groaning. I see food on the table next to me with my element looking around. I see old paintings of the old elements and when I turn my head to see the counter Unforgiving stands in the doorway and smirks. “Don’t worry Rainbow, I am not going to harm you yet. The battle will be done like the vision you and I have both seen. I am sure you have questions about the vision, why none of your friends are here with you, and that it was a large battle.” I grunt noticing the fork or whatever he gave me is for hooves like me. I look at the photos on the wall and see that this race is an offshoot of ponies. But they’re bugs that have hooves and so on they look like changelings. It’s kind of odd to me and I shrug my shoulders eating the food-loving the taste. “Why must we fight? We could just work together to end this war and finally bring peace to the universe unless you feel it won’t work?” My counter sighs, shaking his head. “My friends and I tried this years ago when we fought our counters. We tried that and we thought we would finally end this war. We only made it last longer. The only way to end it is to destroy the counter and then your element when the time comes will finally vanish when it’s no longer needed.” I close my eyes and sigh, setting the bowl of food down. So my element will finally be destroyed and I will be free but I know my end will still come and my end will be dying in twenty years. The others around me will be free. But their hearts will end and they will become worse off than me. I have no idea. I look at the sniper rifle and the vision comes again. I hold my head and the counter turns smirking. “Fate is demanding we end it Rainbow. Are you ready to end this war and battle between us?” A weak smile forms across my face nodding standing on my three hooves looking at the sniper rifle again. I take it apart like it’s meant to be and I put the element on my head. He leads me to one of the towns and I get a close look at the creatures they look at me and fear fills their eyes. “Look at her my friends, she is a pony, a race of pure harmony. I have come to tell you the truth my friends, you're nothing but sheep to the army of Disharmony. When my battle starts with her we will finally end the battle and your world will be free from us. Remove all those who have been tainted by us. Kill them and remove our ships. Force the issue they will leave I assure you if you force them.” I am confused why he is telling them to chase out Disharmony. Then I feel I must join in and I let out a sigh. I know this is not something I wanted to do but it’s time to have our own choices and I stand fully up. “Do the same for Harmony as well. We are their pawns in their war. It’s time to end this war even if it means putting both sides on the path they deserve. We can no longer afford so much death because of them. This war is not our war anymore, it's our time to survive, our time to survive is to force them out.” I hear whispers from the crowd and I am guessing they know they have been used. I took a deep breath, closed my eyes, and then understood it was the only way. I have to find a way to survive and I doubt after the battle is over they will have to find a new protector. I quickly fly into the air and my counter chases after me. We leave the town to make sure we won’t harm any of them and I see the vision again. It can’t be that simple and when I come out of the vision my counter is ready for battle weapons drawn. I toss a sword at me. I grab the sword in my mouth, my heart beating and I notice he uses his many arms to hold the weapons. I took a deep breath. How am I expected to win this battle? Then I remember a ship was coming to rescue me. I quickly attack him but he has the upper hand and slices into me I groan in pain and he tosses me to the ground, “Is this all the element of forgiveness can do?! Come on!!” I smack my hoof into his face and he backs off a bit. I quickly slice into one of his arms and he drops the weapon as I hear a griffin ship and look up as it aims a gun at the vessel of Unforgiveness. I quickly back up and get into a tree. I grab the sniper rifle and watch the vision again. I close my eyes and I feel a song fill my heart. “I forgive you, my friend. I know full well what I am about to do. I see you about to fall and about to die. I know when the time comes I will face my demons and face my sins. I can no longer lose this battle for I am harmony and harmony is faults. Harmony has used us for so long it’s time to remove ourselves from the elements of harmony.” I hear the unforgiveness starting to sing as he gets blasted by the ship and does everything he can to keep moving but it’s not as easy as he thinks. I don’t know why I kept seeing my friends and then it happened. I see them here like in the vision fighting with me. They were never going to be here for real, they're here for support. “It is time for the zebras to move on from the stars and go back to our old ways. Oh ooooh, the stars have controlled us for too long and it’s time for us to move on.” {Savannah] “I am just a simple mare of the party, no more parties shall come from me till this battle is over.” {Pinke Cake.} “The idea of speech is the only way to sing to my heart. I write a speech and I see the heart within my soul.” {Sugar Sparkle.} “It is time to end, it is time for peace. We can no longer last in this battle as we see the end is so close in our hearts.” {Sun Sparkle.} “Hope is but beauty for all I can do is bring forth the beauty in my dresses and love.” {Charity.} “Hope is all I have and I am what remains of the apple family. Oh please remember us.” {Apple Core.} “One last path we have set. I am doing all I can do to keep those from getting sick to bring health to them. My journey has come and my walkabout is over.” {Muffin.} I close my eyes looking at all my friend's hooves holding the sniper rifle with me. I smile weakly, tears falling from my eyes. I am about to kill my counter. I am about to be free and when I am fully free is when the element leaves me and lets me have peace. “I forgive you the element of Unforgiveness. I am sorry for what I am about to do.” The song stops and I fire. Many days later I buried the counter of myself. I close my eyes feeling tears falling from my eyes. It took time to get his body here. I was told by those who lived here this hill is where he loved and I set the sniper on his grave turning to Pink Storm. My family member smiles and the pink griffin pulls me into a hug. “Let's get you to your final battle sister. So you can finally be at peace. The others are already there, they have done what you said, get ready for the end.” I get on the ship and it takes a while to get to the fleet and I feel time freezing like it did last time. I look at the bat who trained me. Standing beside him is the other version of him from the other world. I have only seen him once. “Is there any hope for this to end like the other universe Lorien?” The old alien smiles. “It’s a matter of you having the will like those who did what they did. You and your friends have the will but do you have the heart?” I wanted to answer but I am frozen in time as beside us other ships’ images are there but they were of my friends who would come. Who would be next? “Now it’s time for a zebra to Sacrifice and free her people.”
Season one: Chapter one: into the Station"A hope is found within the key of a heart. The heart of a station... That has come from space. Let it clean the soul and bring forth the dream." The ship slowly made it into the docks. It seems the dock doors were left open. As the ship gently lands inside the docks. Cloud Beam looks back to Twilight. "End of the line Princess, let's see what we can find in here." With the suits on the group slowly left the ship. Twilight calmly looked around. Seeing all kinds of strange ships that seemed to be well preserved. One of the security ponies forces the door open and looks inside. It's very dark and they see the words. Welcome to Babylon 4, It was impressive to the point that Twilight felt that she was in a candy store. Her horn start's to glow to give off light so she can see. Her vision can see what the suit allows her to. "Oh... There is a map." Twilight looked calmly at the map and her eyes went wide. Turning back to look at Cloud Beam and the others. Lifting a hoof to point to Cloud Beam "You're with me. The others should get the power back on." Twilight leads the way to what was called the operation's room. It was dark but her horn was able to light the way. It was a pretty long walk. While it seemed to be an endless maze. She and Cloud Beam finally found the Operation's room. The entire place was out of power. She speaks in a magic communicator. "Have you found the core yet?" A reply is sent back. "Yes, trying to get the power on now." "Twilight I doubt it's wise to explore this without more security." She turns to look at Cloud Beam and sighs. "I promised Celestia that we would find something. So now we need to make sure we explore this entire place." Over the communicator, the other group speaks. "Alright, we found out how to get the power going. Hang on to your cutie marks." All the power turns on and the computers seem to have information about everything. Twilight start's to read through. "Cloud Beam meets up with the others. I will read all this. Go explore the rest of this." Cloud nodded and trotted off to meet the other group. Twilight read through the information. Seeing that this station was built by creatures from another universe. She clicks a recording and tilts her head. "The station is being built to bring the value of peace and commerce to the universe. But we have been having issue's time jumps and all. Seeing strange futures as well. It seems the Babylon stations are cursed." Twilight kept reading through. Seeing all the high technology and learning about the Earth Minbari war. It seems there were three before this that had flaws or exploded. This one went through time it seems and was used in some strange war. She calmly has a large smile on her face. She wanted to do something with this station. But first, she needed to learn more. It seems not many recording's since the station didn't have much of a crew. She read's on finding that there are many tech advancements here. Then that's all there is. Picking up her communicator "I'm going to explore. How is everything on your end?" Cloud Beam speaks. "This station was meant for holding an entire world in it. So many rooms and it seems ready for battle as well." Twilight calmly walks around it seems she lost Spike and sighs. It seems whoever used this left in a hurry. Kept walking through the area and wanted to control this place growing. Going through each spot of the station and looking out a window that seems to show the solar system. Seeing the beauty and smiles. A voice comes over her communicator "Princess Equestria is calling us." Twilight heads back to the ship and Luna and Celestia are on the screen and she smiles. "We found what is called a space station. I want to bring more ponies to help us study it." The two sisters look at each other. Then Celestia nods. "Luna will come and help with this." Twilight smiles and nods. "Thank you, Princess. We will be expecting you." Twilight turns off the screen and rushes back out to study more of the station. She finds the gardens that seem to be dead. But look around to see that it's used to grow fruit and such as well. But everything seems dead now sadly. "Hmm, interesting." The communicator rings again "Princess it seems they're having issues with the other rocket. So they want us to land back and then come back. So I have a feeling you want to stay?" "Yes!!" Twilight seems to be studying the files and the blueprints that are in the system. Spike walks into the operation room. "Twilight I found the doctor's office or what they called the med lab." Twilight turns to look at Spike with a smile. "Alright Spike, download everything you find there and we will study it later. I love this station so much." Twilight walked into the captain's conference room and sat in the chair. Seeming to look around as she feels very at home here. So much for her to learn. Sees a bunch of screens behind her and then lifts reports that were left behind. She lifts the communicator. "Spike, find us a place to rest, please. I will be there soon." After a while, Spike called her to come to the captain's room. She got a bit lost for a while but found her way to it. Then lying on the bed it felt perfect. She then fell asleep as it seemed to be so peaceful. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Next day: More exploring Twilight woke up and started exploring more. Seeming to find a weapons locker and blinks. Not care about that now. But it seems so much of the tech is so out of their range. She hopes that Luna gets here soon. Because she wanted so hard to do something very important to herself. She is happy that she is the princess of Friendship. But she feels this would suit her better. To be the princess of friendship for the galaxy. Twilight keep's walking around the station and starts to notice the soft sounds. Then goes into the room they used to grow plants. Looked up seeing that the station itself is spinning slowly. She flaps her wings and flies into the air. With this station, she started getting disoriented because of the moving spinning part of the station. Taking a bit to get used to. She started watching how the station's gravity worked. It was so amazing to her. She spoke into her communicator "Cloud Beam! You have got to come here!" The Pegasus speaks calmly in the com device. "On my way Princess." Twilight just keeps staring at the beauty the station offered. It was a point of deep wonder for her. That it took her so long to see all this. She starts wishing she could share this with her friends. Tears drop from her eyes showing that she remembers them so well. Then Rainbow cloud flew beside her. Having no issues being the decedent of Rainbow Dash. "Ah, there you are Cloud. Focus on the room watching it." Cloud started to focus like Twilight did and her eyes went wide. Seeing the station spinning slowly. "It's how they controlled the gravity for their ships. They needed moving sections to keep the gravity going. I'm sure I can. I can upgrade this station to run on magic. Then we can use it." Rainbow looks at Twilight and sighs. "Princess... don't be doing anything too crazy now. I know... you too well and so does Equestria we all know. If you put your mind to something. Something very bad will happen." Twilight blinks, her vision turning dark a moment from the blink. Looking at Cloud Beam. Then she gives the same smirk Rainbow Dash used to. Seeing that she doesn't wish to argue. "Haha... very funny. Now there is so much to this station, what did you find?" The Pegasus looked over for a moment. "Well, their security is better than ours. We could learn much from them. We could even learn how to create ships that they made. So everyone could explore the solar system. Hell, even the entire galaxy." Twilight eyes go wide. Then a large smile comes across her very face. Clapping her hooves together. Oh, she was getting an idea. A scary awful idea. An idea that made her think she could turn this place... Into a hub for the ponies that wish to leave Equestria. After a while of staring at this beauty. The Communicator went off and a voice spoke into it. "Princess Luna is almost here. She will be here tomorrow. It might be best for you both to get some sleep." Twilight calmly fly's back down along with Cloud to the ground and nods. "I agree... also have you found Spike?" Cloud turns back nodding. "He's been eating something called Spoo." Looking back to Cloud blinking but not caring right now. Head back to the room she slept in and slowly fell asleep. As she fell asleep though while she snored. She never saw the outside of the Station. How when the sun goes behind a planet. The station lights up and shows its beauty through space. Like a beacon in the night. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Next day: Luna lands. Then explaining Twilight's idea. The next morning Twilight was already awake. Her eye is focusing on the dock. Waiting for the ship that Luna is taking to get here. She had so many ideas in her mind. So many ideas would scare anyone else. She paces around seeing the docking doors open. Watching the ship slowly land. She smiled with great glee. The dark blue Alicorn slowly trotted out of the ship. Removing the helmet allowed her mane to slowly fly. Looks toward Twilight with a gentle smile. "Twilight, Now what is this... about taking over this station hmm?" Twilight's eyes went wide and she blinked her vision going dark for a moment. "How... did you know?" Luna's teal eyes stare calmly at Twilight and roll her eyes after. "You forget. I can see dreams. So please explain to me... Before I talk to my sister." Twilight nods. Leading her to the arboretum. Flying into the air to be in the middle of the spinning station again. "Now Luna is the reason for this. Is because I look at this lovely place. Of course, it's a fixer-upper. But we can work hard on this and make sure no one gets hurt." Luna calmly stares at the spinning station. A gentle blink comes from her eyes and looks towards Twilight again. "Twilight, Equestria needs its Princess of friendship." Twilight turns to look at Luna, her eye's calmly focusing on the other mare. "Listen, it's been so long. I have done everything I could in our world. I think it's time to expand to space as well. Look at this station in the middle of our solar system. Think of the good we can do. Think of it all Luna. We could spread the magic of friendship to the stars. Come on Luna. I am going to need your help with this as well." Luna turns to Twilight's gaze and gives a soft gentle sigh. "I may not know much about technology Twilight. But I can try to convince my sister. But you would have to promise her something." A blink comes from Twilight, her vision darkening a moment, and looks to Luna. "What would that be, Luna?" Luna looks at Twilight with a very serious look. “Let's take apart the parts of the station we can. Rebuild and use what we can of the systems and our magic. We take control of this station. Then promise her that no one gets hurt. This station seems to have many danger's within it..." Gave a calm nod. Luna fly's back to the ground and calmly trot's back to the dock. Twilight lands herself and walks to the mess hall where Spike is cooking some of the spoo and other foods. He turns. "Ah, Twilight just in time for dinner." She sat in the chair and it felt strange as the food was put in front of her. The chairs didn't seem made for ponies. Looked down at the food and sniffed it calmly. "It's good Twilight." The dragon gave a gentle smile. Twilight turns to him and sighs gently leaning down to eat. She blinks, finds the food oddly pretty good, and keeps eating what is given to her. As Luna walks into the mess hall. Twilight looked up calmly. "She agrees with Twilight. She is asking the space program to bring out all the rockets they have. Over ten to twenty workers are coming. Along with twenty scientists. Then ten doctor's so we will be ready for anything. I told her we need some magic crystals as well. So we got many things coming. But Twilight, may I stay with you and help you run it?" Twilight blinks, turning to Luna. "Luna, it's going to take many years to even get this ready. Everyone we know in our world would be dead before we get back." Luna nods and smiles. "It's what you have to live with being what we are. Now I shall wait in the docks for them even if it will take a while." Then suddenly they hear the station's defense system rise outside and randomly fire at asteroids. Twilight rushes to the operation deck to see what's up. It seems a few are studying the weapon system and watching it work. "What are you doing?!" She screamed in surprise. Cloud Beam looks back at her clicking the button to stop the system for a moment. "Just checking Princess. It seems we can refit these as well. But they're only used for defense so no worries about attacking others." Twilight sighs and leaves the deck. Telling herself she needs to relax A month passed. Twilight along with Luna watches as many ponies made rocket ship's slowly come into each of the docks. Full of supplies and ponies to help along with all this. They both know that most of the ponies working will be dead before it's fully done. But they found the time was worth it. For they both saw the future that this would bring. Peace could bring as well. As the ships slowly dock. It was time to prove what friendship can do. Twilight dubbed this Project Harmony. Using the teachings of Harmony and friendship to spread it to space. Author's Note I am going to post here what spoo is. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spoo. Also a good ending to this chapter.
Season one: Chapter two: Harmony one's new crew"New souls to run the hope of a dream. The hope that harmony will become what is there. Then our dreams are seen. For those that wish to touch the stars... But hit the moon. But the moon is your dream." Everything was ready for rebuilding. Twilight sent some workers outside with enchanted suits. Then asked some to connect a magic core to the system. She wanted this done as soon as it could be done. But of course, she knew It would take longer. Luna explored this entire station loving every area of it. Spike kept eating the food they found. But of course, it would soon be gone. But Twilight had her hooves in every part of the rebuilding. Trying to make sure everything would work. She instructed that the workers go outside, in space, in the suits to fix the solar collectors and to connect magic connectors. So it would be easier to repair them. She felt she could do anything right now. Of course, she was very very stressed through much of this. Having that creepy smile when she is about to lose it. Luna spent most of her time looking out in space. While Twilight was working with everyone she could. The first part she worked with was the power core. Of course the first time they tried working on the core. It backfired on them and some got badly hurt. Twilight started to lose it many, many times. But no one died during this. She used her magic to try to stop the core from backfiring again so they can put a magic core in. So it wouldn't have these issues. But sadly, of course, the station wasn't built for this. It would be harder to refit everything to work on magic. Which made Twilight even more stressed. Every time she worked with the workers. She got extremely stressed out. Her vision was always tired and she never slept most of the time. "How come this won't work?!" Twilight was seething with stress. As she kept asking them to do what seemed hard. The worker's kept working on fitting the core with the magic core. It seems to be going very slowly. Then it got even harder when she did this. "Excuse me Apple Pie. I need a couple of apple trees." The voice on the communicator sounded pretty annoyed "How many trees?" Twilight counts in her mind and then speaks. "I need five and then many seeds." This was driving many ponies nuts. But every part that got upgraded. Another file was sent back to Equestria. Equestria would be 100 years or more advanced in ninety years. This caused many issues and pain during this upgrade. Because families got separated for months and months. Then they changed sending some back to Equestria with an entirely new team. When the tree's finally got there. Apple pie planted them as well as the seeds. It would take a while for them to grow. But they now had a source of food. Of course, Twilight had some trouble with some of the workers. They felt overworked very overworked. So she had Streamer come along with Apple Pie. So she could throw a party for everyone. The party was needed but twilight cared far too much about this. This project was the first thing on her mind. "Come on Twilight loosen up this station is not going anywhere." Spike said with a worried look. Twilight was using a pen in her mouth to draw up ideas and plans. One on how to update the station's systems. Seems to ignore all the weapons. Hoping they would never have to use them. Luna was having a lot of fun at the party. It seems she knew how to loosen up more than Twilight. Then the other plans she drew. We're of the starfurys. Of how to make them pony useable. Luna pushed Twilight out of the chair. "Enough of work Twilight you need to have fun." Twilight looked up with an angry look and sighed. Slowly stood and nodded. Twilight couldn't hear Spike and Luna talk. Because she was busy dancing and having fun at the party. It's been so long since she did anything fun instead of work. "I'm sure it can work!!" Spike, Always tried to calm her down of course it wasn't as easy as some, though. This was taking longer than anyone hoped. But thanks to the upgrade of the technology, They were able to update the ships. They gave the tech to other races of Equestria as well. So others could enjoy the traveling of the stars. It was becoming easy to get the rest of it done. But like always Twilight was going to watch. Watch all those around her get older. Each day that passed during this Project. Less and less of the workers from the years before came back. Too many got too old for it. She even watched as the descendants of her friends died. Then new ones come into the world to be born. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Recordings of the past and new main character. The sound of hooves clicking on a computer. It seems the technology was pretty high-tech now. The vision of the pony clicked more and recordings of Twilight showed up. "I call this Project Harmony. It shall bring a new life to Equestria and the galaxy. We shall spread friendship and harmony!!" Ponies cheered as another recording sounded. It seemed to be more of how the upgrades took hold. But some upgrades took longer. Because whoever built the station didn't have magic in mind. So as it showed the workers had to later bypass many things. But with new technology come problems. There were many issues during the many years of this being done. Equestria itself had some issues. No war, of course, just many political issues. Then the voice came over. As it seems to be from a personal ship heading for the station. Holding the very last piece of the upgrades. A crystal magic core. The core was meant to be used to help with the growing of food. It was going to be placed with the plants. To make a magic sun to help grow. Then a voice comes softly. "This is Rainbow Cloud speaking again. I just lifted it off not too long ago. I'm heading to Project Harmony. Twilight and Luna were sent back to Equestria after everything was finished a year ago. It took almost 100 years to get everything done. But it's been worth it in the long run. I will be meeting my so-called friends here." The hoof clicks on the computer and files come up. The first file is hers. "I'm Rainbow Cloud. I was given the job of commander of the station. I have no idea why even Twilight and Luna. Will be governing the station." Look at her file. It shows that she is in trouble and causes issues. Her fur is light blue and mane rainbow color. Her eyes are light pink. Then to the others sighing. She had no idea why Twilight wanted to force them together. She just simply didn't care for them. Never has the will. The next she looks up is Apple Core. A computer voice speaks. "Apple Core, farmer and chef of Harmony one." Apple core, Looked orange with light teal eyes and blond mane and tail with no freckles. It was odd to see this mare named Rainbow. All the falling out they had. Then the computer went off. "Pinkie Cake, Party planner and Moral officer of Harmony one." To Rainbow she was annoying. Brought up her file. Light pink with a red mane and tail and light blue eyes. Another that Rainbow didn't care to talk with. "Computer looks up the rest of the files." The next file is a mare that looks like Twilight but with a red coat, lavender mane, and tail. "Sun Sparkle Chief of Security." The computer said. Rainbow sighed. "Great... the daughter of Twilight. Just what I needed. At least she doesn't consider herself a princess." The next one comes up and looks a bit like Rarity. "Charity uniform maker." Rainbow was pretty upset at all this. She disliked them all. Looking to see if she could remember how she looked. Grey with purple mane and tail. She always wonders why these files kept the cutie mark blocked. She went to the last two. It seems the last two are medical doctors. "Savannah and Muffins." Blinking, she looked the two up. Seeing that Savannah is a Zebra. She has light blue eyes. Thicker stripes and a very calm mane. That seemed to be flatter. She wore strange gold braces on her two back legs. Then a large gold medallion on her neck. Then the computer spoke up. "Muffins not much is known about her." The computer seemed confused about the name. But Muffin's seems to confuse the computer. Because not much is known about her. Also, the fact that she can avoid computers sometimes. But she has a grey coat. With yellow eyes and mustard color tail and mane. "I have no idea why I was chosen for this. But I have been in space for 15 years. I have been living with the Griffins in the world they found. Learn more about them. I wished I could have stayed. But I guess being Pegasus I have no choice. The computer brings up more of the recordings." The next few recordings had no one speaking. It was how the workers got most of the station working on magic. Of course from the looks of it. It took longer than they wished. They caused some backfiring. She wished to know why this took longer than it was said to. She turned it off, not caring anymore. She was hoping this was just a short-time thing. Then she can return to her home. "Coming up to Harmony one." Rainbow clouds looked up. Looking at the station that used to be Babylon four. The green around the rings is now light pink and blue. The solar collectors now have gems and magic connectors to them. Looking to the side, see the ships of all the races of Equestria. Many different ships going in and out. It was her turn to land at this station. It seems these ships are bringing in the food that other races of Equestria eat. So as she waits for her turn to dock. From what she has been told. Would take an hour. She starts reading up on her kind. Since it's been ages since she spoke to any other pony. The Harmony project is a dream-given form. A million tons of spinning metal all alone in the night. It's a party for some and dance for others. But to many, it's work and a way of life. To spread the ideals of friendship and harmony. In the name of the six mares of the past that helped. A hope that the galaxy will accept it. As we all sit here in the night. We wait for the time... to shine. As the sun went down behind a planet. The station itself started to glow. As the beacon of friendship, it's meant to be. Author's Note Welcome to the story. I hope you all like it. The full story starts in the next chapter enjoy. A moment of perfect beauty..Witch is seen just the fact this is Babylon four...
Season one: Chapter 3: Harmony One Online. [Intro ends]Season one: Chapter 3: Harmony One Online. [Intro ends] "Harmony has become the new path along the empty rock road." Rainbow Cloud spent her time reading up on her species. Of course, being a pony herself. She hated being around others. She only did this job because of a request from Twilight. Looking up, she was asked to wait a little longer. Hearing conversations of different ships docking. "This is the cargo ship Griffin's claw. We have supplies for the Griffin's. We have been waiting for two hours. What's the hold-up?" A voice comes over the com. "I'm sorry this is the operation's officer Sugar Sparkle. We are getting everything set up. Forgive the issue for the moment. The docking bays won't open. Take docking bay two as we move the rest to three." Rainbow cloud sighed softly as she was asked to wait again it seems. Read more info on what they are meant to do here. Hopefully, everything will be ready for her when she gets into the station. Leaning back into the seat of her little shuttle. Closing her eye's just hearing the voices of C&C over the com. While just waiting for her time to dock. She fell asleep and then woke back up when C&C started speaking to her. "Commander... commander... are you there?" Rainbow cloud opened up her eyes and it seemed she was towed into the station. She sighed softly. Sitting up in the chair. "Commander here... I take it my Quarter is ready?" The female voice speaks again over the Com. "Yes, Commander. Would you like someone to help you with everything?" She just turned off the ship and shut down the core. As she spoke back on the com. "No, I got everything I shall get to my quarters and then check on everything. Before Princess Luna and Princess Twilight dock. So I got to make sure everything is ready." Her ship was brought down the ramp. She seems to have a suitcase on her back and one bag in her mouth. Walking down to be met by security. It seems it's a mixed species and not all ponies. She set her bag down looking at a Griffin. "Are you in charge of security here?" Griffin seemed to be the second in command and he shook his head. "No... She should be here soon." It seems she was a little upset at this... But kept her mouth shut. She liked Griffin's more, not caring for any other pony. Looks overseeing Sun Sparkle walk-in. Her uniform was neat and very well kept. The uniform is light grey with a gold name. While it wouldn't hide her cutie mark. She would yell in a calm voice. "Commander on deck!!" Griffin would calmly look at the others and nod. "Welcome to Harmony one miss Rainbow Cloud. I hope everything is fine with you. I am sure they can escort you to where you need to go." Rainbow cloud looked up to Sun Sparkle and shook her head. "I wish your second in command, Griffin, to lead me. I expect you to be here before him." Her red eyes look over to Sun Sparkle with disappointment "I don't care if you're Princess Twilight's daughter. Let your mother lead by example... Always be on time. Now excuse me." She picks up her bag and uses her wings to keep the large case on her back in place. While she follows the Griffin. "You do know a commander that wasn't needed." Griffin turned to her. He was male of course and he seemed a little bothered. While he leads her through the station to the living area. So many ponies griffin Zebra's walking through the halls. Even some Diamond dogs seem to be cleaning the walls and talking to each other. They got to quarters. Griffin helped her open it up and followed inside with her. It looked so human in many of these places. They learned more about them while they studied this station in the past. Rainbow set down her bag and looked up to the Griffin. "Now I want everything cleaned and make sure everything is working perfectly... Before Twilight and Luna come in a few hours. I will be setting up everything here and then make sure it's taken care of. Also, do you have a name?" The griffin was already gone before Rainbow cloud turned around and she sighed. She was too used to living with Griffins and not other ponies... She has no idea why she was picked for this. Opens her bag and chest bringing out memento's from her time with Griffins and photos of her family as well. As it seems she was raised by Griffins. After an hour she went to the conference room to get ready for the speech from Twilight and Luna for the station to be fully online. While she was there... she met the others of the command staff. The two medical leader's Muffin and Savanna. The operation's officer or second in command Sugar Sparkle. Charity is the creator of all the uniforms. The last two earth ponies. The morale officer and party planner Pinke cake. Then Apple core the farmer and chef. All of them seemed unhappy to be together. Savannah and Muffin only seemed to be friends. While the others barely even spoke to each other. It seems the idea of friendship hasn't seen the light of day much out here. It seems the harmony wasn't going to be as much as it is here. The guards slowly walked in before the princess. Luna walked in seeming to be in her normal attire. Twilight sparkle then walked in seeming to have a leader outfit of harmony. It seems that Luna and Twilight were here to stay. Everyone in the room stood up as Twilight came to the mic and lifted her hoof for everyone to sit down. Twilight lifted her speech. "Mares and Gentlecolts we are all gathered here to bring Harmony one online. To bring the ideals of friendship and harmony to the universe. We shall explore our universe and our galaxy. Now first it seems Harmony and friendship haven't fully come to this station like in our world. So I wish to try to change this. It's not going to be easy but to do this... The leaders of this station will be the elements of harmony and friendship." Rainbow cloud opens her eyes wide as the others do. While they look at each other. Seeming to show so much hate coming from each eye. Muffin and Savanna already seemed to be friends. But the others not so much. "So I wish them to lead by example. Now, thank you, everyone, now that we are online. I will be in my library if you need me. Just contact Spike. Luna will be in the observation part of the station. Thank you, everyone, and let's bring Harmony and hope." All the ponies stomped their hooves and the other creatures clapped. While the so-called friends all left looking at each other with much hatred. While Muffin and Savanna had no idea what was wrong. A strange cloaked being watched he seemed to study these strange creatures. He opened a communicator. He slowly spoke. "I'm returning from what I have learned." The creature slowly walked out. It was a calm night and all was right for now. For Harmony, one is fully online to spread friendship and harmony throughout the universe. Author's Note The story is in full swing now. Longer chapters I hope all enjoys the idea of there being Eight now instead of six. Hope you all enjoy the read. The main eight Name: Rainbow Cloud. Species: Pegasus Color: Light-blue with a rainbow mane and tail Cutie-mark: A Sonic-Raincloud Age: 20 Station and rank: Commander Name: Apple-Core Color: Light teal and orange with no freckles on her face. Blonde mane and tail Age: 20 Species: Earth pony Cutie-mark an Apple-core Station: Farmer and chef of the entire station. Name: Pinkie-Cake Color: Light pink with red pink mane.and tail age: 24 Species: Earth pony Cutie-mark Pink cake with green pink Balloon's Station: Moral officer and party planer name: Sun Sparkle Color: light red and purple with lavender mane and tail Age: 25 Species: Alicorn station: Chief of Security Cutie-mark: A glowing sun Name: Charity Color: grey with purple mane and tail Cutie-mark Dresses and bits. Species: Unicorn. Station: Uniform maker. Age: 27 Name: Muffins Age: 28 Species: Pegasus Cutie-mark: A shot. color: Grey with Mustard colour mane and tail. Station: Medical Doctor. Name: Savannah Age: 30 Species Zebra Flank mark: Seems to be a sun symbol with herbs. Looks: Stripes along her body and black and white mane, Station: Herbal doctor works along side Muffins. Name: Sugar Sparkle Species: Crystal pony age: 40 Looks: Grey crystal pony. Tail and mane light blue. station: Operation's officer Cutie mark: Glowing sugar.
Season 1: Chapter one: The new Elements of Harmony"So in the words of an old creature from the other universe. And So it begins." It's been four days since the speech. The eight that were forced into a friendship circle seemed to be in a transport exploring space. It seemed it was a way for them to become friends. But they didn't even seem to like each other at all or wished to be this close. Rainbow cloud seemed to be the one in the chair to fly the craft. Muffin seemed to be giving all the mares a check-up to make sure they all took the trip well. Of course, none of them hated Muffin... She was too kind and sweet. But every time muffin tried to push the others in the direction of friendship. They looked away from each other and made her feel bad. Savanna, of course, kept to herself. Seeming to have a spot to brew her potions while the trip seemed to go without a hitch. They flew to a world that seemed to be dead and barren. The ship flew close to it while it seemed an old weapons platform came online and started firing on the ship. The ship started to shake and on the inside, all the pots flew everywhere and they all got to their stations. "Rainbow cloud, I don't see it anywhere this..." BOOOM came from outside as the ship started to crash onto the planet. It seemed they were all still awake and tried to stop themselves from crashing. Rainbow tried everything she could to keep them from crashing. "We are going in hot so hold on!!!" The ship crashed into the ground with the wings snapping off and the ship sliding along the dead ground. It slowly came to a stop with it sparking and every red light on the inside going off. Rainbow cloud seemed to have her head hit hard on the dashboard of the ship. Blood flowing through her wound. But she seemed better off than the others. Apple core seemed to be over a seat and bleeding from her left back hoof. Pinkie Cake seems to have a broken left leg on the front. Muffin seemed to be alright and blinked only having a few scratches. While Savanna had a piece of shrapnel in her side. it seemed she was okay at the moment. But if it was removed she could bleed out. Charity seemed to have deep gashes all over her body. But she was awake. Sun Sparkles seemed to be bent a bit in weird odd ways. Sugar Sparkle seemed to have a head wound. But their hate for each other seemed to be put on hold. Rainbow cloud opened her eyes and stroked her head with a hoof. Clicking on the buttons on the terminal, the door slowly opens. They find themselves in a dead world. All of them were awake but wounded... Heading out on this world are the ones with broken legs or close to broken. Used parts of the ship to walk. "I can't see myself stuck in this world with you all." Rainbow snorted. They all seemed to be angry at each other for arguing but Savanna and Muffin looked at each other. "I didn't ask to be here darling!!" Charity said in anger. They kept getting angry as a strange scope came out of the ground scanning them. The voice spoke. "Disharmony found in the opening dome." They all looked at the strange thing and the ground opened up and they all started to fall to the ground. They all fell, seeming to scream and trying to fly out. But the dome closed up to force them to fall. They fell into strange tubes that seemed to lead them to different areas of whatever this place is. ___________________________________________________________________________________ The First: Rainbow Cloud Rainbow opened her eyes and woke up on a metal bed. It seemed that the machines of this weird place healed her wounds. She got off the bed to her hooves and sighed shaking her head. It seemed a door slid open and she followed it through. The entire area was Griffin stone. Her eyes are wide. She is home!!.. But then she looks to the side. She sees a broken little filly dirty and left for dead. She seems to have been left there. She then saw the rainbow mane. It was her voice that spoke to her from everywhere. "A broken little one... left by her parents... Such pain. But is it wise to keep your hate for those around you? It happened a long time ago... So long ago... Do you hate your species? Are you sure it's wise? They ain't your parents miss Cloud. I'm sorry but all pain happens for a reason... But sometimes forgiveness can help... So forgive your species... Forgive them..." Rainbow's eyes filled with tears looking at the broken little filly that was herself. So much pain came back to her... Her Griffin family taking her in. She has promised herself to hate every pony she sees now. But seeing herself never understanding why this happened. But then she got to see what happened. It seems she finally sees the reason. Watching it happen again. .e would see one with a rainbow mane and blue. But also one that is nothing like her. "I know.... you can't do this... love... but we must... She must never know... What we did to the name Dash... We must." Voices called out. "I think they came this way!!" The two looked scared to death and they quickly placed the little filly in the spot she was found in the ally. "I love you...My little Rainbow cloud." The two ran off with royal guards chasing after them. Rainbow Cloud watched her eyes fill with tears. While she saw herself crying. Seeing her adoptive Griffin family picking her up and taking her in. The voice spoke again. "Miss Cloud... it's time to see the future and move on. Forgive... they and all shall be seen." Cloud fell on her butt and sobbed softly. "I forgive them... I forgive them all..." She sobbed more and the voice spoke out. "That's all I needed to hear Miss cloud." Cloud opened her eyes and a strange transportation device made her vanish. __________________________________________________________________ Next: Savanna The Zebra seemed to wake up and was in a strange tube of healing juice as it opened up to let her out. Her bags were near her. She took them and followed the open door. It was her home looking around it was where she was born. The Everfree forest. It seems this was the past. Looked over to see a younger her. Then the voice spoke. "A time before you lost someone close to you. You always said to yourself if you could... You would redo it. Rewind your life to free this one from the pain of death and hurt. Miss Savanna, I know the pain of Sacrifice. You need to learn that giving one's self-doesn't mean death. But it means giving away another life. Are you willing to go through this again to save the one you loved?" The Zebra closed her eyes and softly spoke. "For those... that don't understand Sacrifice. Then they don't understand the way to live. I shall be a creature of the sky." The world started to move as a Manticore showed up in front of the young one being herself. Seeing the adult stallion step in front of her. The Zebra pushed the Zebra out of the way. As the large Manticore swings its claws, slicing the Zebra. Her body started to fall apart, no pain showing as she knew she was going to die. The Zebra falls to the ground, her life slowly drifting away. The voice speaking again. "You have learned the idea of Sacrifice Miss Savanna. Don't worry you will live..." She started to vanish using transportation. ___________________________________________________________________________________ Apple Core. The blonde mare opened her eyes and her leg was healed. But there was a scar. She seemed to be in the middle of an apple tree grove. Her eyes filled with tears was she home? Was she home to see everyone at the sweet apple? She couldn't stay in space any longer. But a voice spoke. "Ah, I see you awake Miss Core. I'm sorry for what is being done. But it's something that you need to see. I can sense that you have no hope in your heart. You need to open your heart back up. I know that hope is what your great-grandparents of the past had. Like Applejack she always had hope. Please have hope in your heart. Always aim for the hope in your heart. Never back down from it." Core looked down as tears filled her eyes. She found it hard to hope. For hope had stopped being in her heart. Her eyes looked around. Seeing everything, even her home. But all she has now is space. Her sister runs it now. A tear fell to the ground and she sighed. Feeling her heart empty, having no hope in her heart. She closed her eyes tightly. Then opens them back up and watches and Apple falls to the ground and rolls to her. She lifts the Apple into her mouth and sets it in one of the baskets and her eyes seem to be full of what she needed to see. "To the voice... that is watching... I see the hope you wish me to see... Please... take me home." The voice softly would speak. "There is something that you need for Miss Core... Please keep that hope... Core sighed and nodded while she was transported away like the others. ________________________________________________________ Sun Sparkle The Alicorn opened her eyes, seeing that she was in her mother's castle. Her eyes go wide, how is she back home? Looking around the castle and sighed. Looking around to see if she can find her mother. But she figured she was just on a planet and then lost. Sighing again, seeming to lay back down on the cold floor not seeming to want to move even if she was healed. A calm voice came from everywhere as it softly spoke. "Miss Sparkle, the daughter of a princess... I can understand that having that means you have no peace in your heart. The peace in your heart is something that is not easy to get back. Being the daughter of a princess and then thinking everyone around you will treat you differently. The idea of this is something I wouldn't find easy. But you need to put peace in your heart. That is the fact you are the daughter of a princess. No matter what they will treat you like you wish to be treated. So stand up and prove to others around you... That you will not be in your mother's Shadow." Sun Sparkle stood up and sighed, closing her eyes and the shadow of her mother slowly faded away from her. As peace filled her heart and slowly she vanished like the rest. _________________________________________________________________________________________ Pinkie Cake The eyes opened up of the light pink mare. Looking around calmly this one may be a party pony. But she was far more collected than those before her. Her eyes study the strange room she was in. There are balloons everywhere and ponies are dancing but they have no faces. Just bodies and seem to dance in place. No music playing as it seems to be empty. She stood on her hooves looking around again. Seeing nothing but this. Why was she brought into this? Then the calm voice speaks. "One that has no song in her heart... That does her job..just to do it. Miss Pie... one always needs to have the song in their heart. If they don't enjoy what they bring to others. Then they're empty, I for one understand why you don't wish to be happy. Space is not easy to live in. But there are times... When the most hated of living's become home. I can understand why you don't have the song in your heart. Your family is not following the way of a party maker. You feel like a black sheep of your family." Pinkie Cake sighed hearing this and then remembered that she changed so much after her family gave her issues for leaving for space. All of these that seemed to have left Equestria were for the reasons of pain. Looked up, seeing that it was herself before she left. Being bouncy, happy, and sighing her heart was empty, not full of the song. "Miss Pie... I know the song is not easy to get back into one's heart... But you have to be willing to give yourself the song. Remember the past... Remember everything." The soft-voiced mare spoke. "How... Do you know all this? how can you be showing me this?!" Pinkie Cake asked. "I am sorry but all will be shown in time. But please show the song that is in your heart." Pinkie Cake closed her eyes. Then opened them, saw the ponies with happy faces and all the color returning to the room. She smiled with a large smile. Her mane didn't inflate of course. But she had a large smile on her face. Then vanished as the others did. ________________________________________________________________ Sugar Sparkle The crystal earth pony opened her eyes, looked around, and blinked. Was she home? It was the Crystal Empire. It was hard for her to see if she was home or not. Her heart softly beat, looking around hoping it was real. But when she got closer to some building the area had a strange distortion. It wasn't real but she looked over and saw herself younger. Her eyes study the young mare that seemed to be her. Then a soft voice spoke. "A young Crystal mare... never found her voice in the art of speech. You have a voice, my dear Sugar Sparkle. A beautiful creature from the Crystal Empire. You know you have the art of Speech within... Just use it and speak. For those that can't speak for themselves... Or need a voice to help them." She blinks and looks over to the side seeing herself about to speak about Twilight's visit to the Crystal Empire but she fails and she sighed getting up to the platform both mixing into one and she spoke. "Mares and Gentlecolts I wish to bring you the Princess of Friendship. Princess Twilight Sparkle." Sugar Sparkle slowly backed away. Maybe this is what that creature wanted to say to her. The voice spoke again. "Hmm, not the best speech I ever heard of course... A speech is a speech. Now I miss Sugar Sparkle. Time for you to meet with the others." Sugar Sparkle slowly vanished away like the others. _________________________________________________________ Charity Charity opened her eyes, the grey unicorn looking around her eyes softly looking everywhere. She is back in Equestria in her great-great grandmother's shop. She feels that she left so much behind... She always wished to do more. She didn't wish to make uniforms for a space station. She was hoping to do more than just that... But then she heard the voice speak. "Oh, Miss Charity dreams are always hard to reach for. Even for creatures that had their dreams picked out for them. I can see that you wish to be more than what you are now. Open that heart and mind and see the dreams you wish to have. All dreams are one in many hearts. But some never reach their dreams. Just reach for your dreams by doing what comes to you." Charity looked at the table that had old plans for dresses. Her horn glows softly getting to work. It doesn't take her as long as it should have. While she works looking at all the plans. After finishing the beautiful dress. She placed it on the table and felt her heart open to everything. The color in the room came back. The dresses around her had so much beauty. The voice softly spoke. "Ah yes... you creatures are the right ones... Yes... It seems... You have filled your dream... now to the others." Charity vanished to meet up with the others. ______________________________________________________ Muffin Muffin opened her yellow eyes seeing that her wings were repaired. But looked around seeing Savanna laying on a bed next to her. But she seemed to be having bad issues. Her heart was failing and her body was going into shock. She jumped off the bed to see Savanna die and her tears drop from her eyes. She sobbed hard and loudly. A soft voice spoke out. "I am extremely sorry that you had to see this... But I had to make a point... Health is not always easy to come by... Even when something as much as someone's heart fails them. There are many ways to keep them alive. But sometimes health and the body fail them. Miss Muffin oh creature of health and understanding of others. What would you have done to save her?" The sobbing slowly stopped but the tears kept falling. "I... I would have... done everything I could...She is the only... friend I had... in space... I'm an outcast... But... I became a doctor and a healer... To honor all creatures of my world. For life is the same... for all needs to be healed no matter if they are evil or good. All deserve a chance to live." The voice seemed to be touched by this and it softly spoke again. "One with that big of heart..will always be ready for what they need... Now you have proven to me what you can do." Muffin vanished to meet up with all of her friends. _____________________________________________________________ The planet's core. All Eight showed up and looked around looking at each other in a new light. Rainbow cloud softly spoke. "I am... sorry for how I treated you all. Also... Sun Sparkle... you can be as late as you want... Just try to be on time." She had trouble speaking of her feelings. But they then noticed where they are. "How did we come to be here?" The Zebra calmly asked. They all looked around and a strange tube opened up and a bug-like being slowly walked outstanding right in front of them. Holding a staff as it seemed to be standing in front of a dead tree. "Welcome to my world of Nik'nuk. A world that proudly housed the cockroach-like race. The Chicken Uk's world was pretty much like the one you come from. Just our magic was what is called Techno-magic. Magic is used with technology and magic. I brought you here like I did because the world sensed the Disharmony in your hearts. I know you all have questions but first, let me explain." He calmly walked to a screen and tapped it and it would show how the world used to be. "Our world was lush green so full of life. But we had our share of issues and problems and legends. We had eight fine elements of harmony just like yours... But a little different. It was used to protect our people from the threats of our world. For our world was full of creatures beyond comparison. But not everyone enjoyed the idea of listening to the bearers. Because they felt they were no longer part of this world. Each of them was killed one by one. Our world broke into war." It would show what he was speaking of. With each, the bearer's getting killed, and then the war breaks out. "Each of the elements was brought back to the tree that was the life of our core. Then the army of disharmony was made. They went from our planet to spread disharmony around the universe. The last of the bearer's formed an army to fight them. it ended with the last of the bearers being only one. He came here to build this and wake up if anyone ever landed here." They would see that this bearer was the one that was standing right in front of them. "Yes, I was the one that found and made friends with the others. I am the last of my kind and now the guardian of the elements of harmony in my world. But I shall explain this. It seems the elements have been around way before my world was even formed. I am not sure about yours. But with this... I have no idea. But yes you have questions." Muffin calmly walked up to speak first. "Why us?" The bug-like creature looked at Muffin and chuckled softly. "You show in your hearts that you follow the path of harmony. Even if some of you are descendants of former bearers of harmony in your world. But not all of you." He looks at Muffin, Savanna, and Sugar Sparkle. "But ones like you are needed even if your world is full of Harmony. Sadly the universe itself is not. I know this is much to take in an army that has been resting for many years waiting for harmony to spread again. It's sadly a battle that is not going to be easy or kind. From what I have seen of you all." He grunts and leans on his staff and seems to be in great pain. Muffin rushed towards him but he lifted his bug-like hand to stop her. "There is nothing you can do. I was put into the machine with this sickness. I gave myself enough time to explain the elements of this world." Muffin looked up, her eyes full of worry, and nods backed up. Seeing her company with newfound friendship after what happened to them. The creature looked at them and sighed "I warn you, for now, you might be best not to tell anyone... About the army of disharmony not until the time is right. Don't even use your elements until that time is right as well. If they're used too soon the pets and allies of the army of disharmony will panic and attack sooner than needed. The plan is you need to make sure everything is ready before then. Prove to the universe that harmony and friendship can live again. Even if it leads to a battle between disharmony and harmony." The group looked at each other and then the lights turned on and they saw a tree of harmony just like the one in their world. This one seemed to have no cutie marks. It seemed to be organic and tech mixed into one. The tree seemed to be alive as well as the elements. These didn't seem to be like the ones at all back home. The bug-like being looked at the eight and smiled weakly leaning on the staff and looking to the tree. "It's wonderful to see these again... So much hope they brought. I see them and see all my friends that lost their lives for them." He turns back to them and smiles softly. "I have lived for so long... I feel it's time for me to go... But before I do I need you to accept the elements in your heart. Please step closer to the tree, close your eyes and open your heart to the elements." The eight looked at each other standing in the light and they all closed their eyes. A strange light flashed over each of them, making them hover in the air. Their hearts are open to taking the elements. As the first came to Rainbow Cloud. It seemed to transform into a normal commander's hat and had her cutie mark on it. It seemed to be a way to make them look normal. She felt the forgiveness enter her heart and smiled. "Rainbow Cloud the Element of Forgiveness." Next was Apple core. Her element seemed to turn into a new cowboy hat that had her cutie mark in the middle of it. "Apple Core the Element of Hope." Savanna, the non-pony of the group, had her element turn into a small pack that seemed to be a bag for herbs with her herb mark on the bag. "Savanna the Element of Sacrifice." Muffin's element turned into a strange little-med bag that had her cutie mark on it. As well as it seemed to hold supplies. "Muffin the Element of Health." Charity had her element turn into a belt to replace the other one she had. It held strange knitting needles that were the shape of her cutie mark. "Charity the Element of Dreams." Pinkie cake's element turned into a party planner book that was clipped onto her uniform. "Pinkie Cake the Element of Song." Sun Sparkle's element turned into a small pistol that is meant for security. It had her cutie mark in the middle and the trigger was meant to be held by her magic. "Sun Sparkle the Element of Peace." Sugar Sparkle's element turned into a journal with a pen that has her cutie mark on it. It was attached to her uniform as well. "Sugar Sparkle the Element of Speech." The light vanished as they slowly floated back to the ground. The bug-like creature sighed and held onto his staff tightly. "I feel the elements will be in good hooves or hands in my case. But of course. Please never let your heart drift away from harmony for you shall fail and fall. Soon the army of disharmony will be on the move. You have got to be ready when this happens. I promise you they won't give you mercy when you should." Rainbow clouds just looked up at the others and blinked and softly asked. "How will we get back if our ship kind of crashes?" The bug chuckled and smiled and looked towards the tree. "This is not only a tree of harmony, it is also how we got from place to place. I will give it to you." The tree started shifting right in front of their eyes. It turned into a large ship that had cutie marks form along with the wings and it seemed to be alive and the shields shifted along with it slowly and glowed. It had two quad weapons on its wings and it seemed to glow in the light. It said on its wings. The flying light of harmony shifted into an Equestrian ship. To mask the fact it was high-tech. Then the planet started to shake and seemed to be slowly falling apart. The bug sighed and the ship opened up. Muffin rushed to him because the bug was seeming to die along with the planet and he gently pushed her away. "You can't save me...giving up the elements meant the death of me and my world... Please go... I have done what I needed. Now go... please!" Muffin looked to the others and they all nodded going inside the ship. As they had their seats that had their cutie marks. They sat in them and seat belts came on. As it was Rainbow Cloud flying the ship and she moved her hoof to the terminal as it shifted. It seemed to understand what she wanted and it flew up as the dome of the planet opened up. The bug watched them fly off as he smiled. "Thank you... and never... forget." The inside of the planet blew up taking him along with it. The ship gets off the planet just in time for the world to blow and nothing is left at all. They all looked at each other. "So... what shall we all head back now?" Sugar asked, seeming a bit unsure. "I say we head back and then talk about it at the station... Over something to eat I am hungry." Rainbow said while nodding. They all seemed to agree and slowly flew off back to the station. Author's Note To those that read this thank you and please give proper conductive critazim and i hope you enjoy the story. There is a lot more to come.
Season one: Chapter two: The Ghost of the Station"Time is but a ghost... that can walk through us. But how we handle time is but the ghost in the ending of our dreams." On the outside of the station, two were heading into the core to do some work on it. It seemed one was a diamond dog and the other was a Griffin. They spoke to each other and seemed to have a conversation that is odd and mostly strange to some ponies. They kept in contact with C&C. As it seemed to be a calm day. No ships going in at all today. So they felt they needed to fix some things. "Then she told me... eww no you're not a pony...Grrrr, you're a dog... not my type." The diamond dog laughed. "Still trying to get between those legs of a pony Ruff? Heh, it must be an off week if these stories keep popping up. Amazingly, we always get the bad luck." Ruff laughed as these two seem to be the two main crew that clean up the station and repair parts of it. "So why did they send us in here?" Ruff seemed to be looking around. "There is a connection in the core that is broken. Oh, here it is." The two start working on the old connection. Since this is still the old Babylon four core. Their communicators go off. "This is C&C are you two done in there yet?" Ruff growls softly speaking back. "We are done now yes." They start flying back out. Not seeing a strange thing attached to the core coming out of a cloak and powering up slowly. ______________________________________________________________________________________________ "Soooo you have a blind date?" Muffin smirked as the eight friends got together for lunch and laughed softly. "Yes... Why is dating that important?" Rainbow calmly said. "Who brings the date of the blind?" Savannah calmly asked. "Luna did it. She told me... I need to be happy. But I am the commander of this station. How can I do this?" Charity smiles. "Well, Darling come to the shop that I opened up. I would love to make you the perfect dress." Another was about to speak when suddenly ponies were screaming and running away from something. "Ghost!!!!" The eight looked at each other and got up rushing to see it. But when they got there nothing was there at all. "Oh come on!! I am the chief of Security. I wanted something to happen here." Sun Sparkle sighs. The commutator goes off. "This is C&C Sugar Sparkle can you please come up. We seem to be having a power drain." Sugar Sparkle sighs. "Alright... on my way... Great so much for lunch with you all. Anyway, I think we better get back to our jobs... Something is going on here." They all sighed and Rainbow Cloud followed Sugar Sparkle. "Well, maybe this can help me get out of the blind date." A door opens up and they blinked seeing humans rushing around, but they looked like ghosts. They can't hear them speak. But they seem to be scared about something. Then they vanished suddenly and the two looked around and looked at each other. "Something is wrong." Rainbow cloud spreads her wings and they both rush to C&C. But then there is a flash of light blinding them. Rainbow had a rush of pain as she was in a bed in a hospital. She heard Muffin speaking. "Push push!!" Then the rush of a baby crying and holding onto the hoof of a male. "He looks so beautiful Rainbow." She saw the face and then the flash ended and she was dizzy and stopped before she hit the wall and turned to Sugar Sparkle. She calmly asked and seemed to worry. "Did you just see something strange Sugar?" Sugar looked up and nodded. "I'd rather not talk about it." Rainbow cloud nodded and flew to C&C. "Alright, what is going on? Where is this drain coming from?!" Sugar cried out with a bit of anger. "We don't know... But whatever it is. It's draining the power and somehow creating a time disturbance." Then they all looked up seeing a two-legged creature in a breathing suit standing there and reaching its hand out like it wants something. But the creature is not solid. These seem to be windows of the past. Of what happens here. "Oh, my look outside!!" Sugar and Rainbow looked outside. They saw spider-like ships attacking large blue ships. The spider ships seemed scary and rather nasty. The spider ships would make loud sounds and then it all went silent. "Alright... I want you to contact Equestria Sugar... I don't want any ships or shipments coming here from there or other planets." "Wait, Rainbow what about the leader of new Griffin stone? He should be here in an hour." Rainbow looked at Sugar and sighed. "Try to stall." ______________________________________________ Rainbow rushed to the brown sector to see if she can learn anything down here. She runs into the two that were working outside. "Hey, Commander do you want some spoo?" The Griffin lifts it. "It's the last bit of it." Rainbow looked at the two. "I am trying to." There was a gunshot as Sun Sparkle was down here firing at something and Rainbow rushed off to go find out what it was. She rushed towards the sound seeing Sun sparkle and her second in command. "Bring him over here Claw!!" They seemed to be fighting a creature that really was here from whatever was going on. A creature she had never seen before. It was a spider being that seemed to scream and yell in pain. The two seemed to take the creature down with ease and Claw kicked the body. Sun Sparkle rushed to Rainbow. "Report you two, what is going on here?!" Sun Sparkle looked to Claw and the black Griffin shrugged. "We don't know... we have been hearing reports of--" He was cut short and then a large creature in a suit slowly came into the fray. It was a strange suit and it seemed to be bulky as it spoke. "Put down your weapons... creatures of the other universe. I have come... to warn you... S0 best to hear me out." ________________________________________________________ They seemed to be in Twilight's office and Luna was there with the eight and claw. Twilight seemed very very upset. "What is going on here?!" The Princess looked at the creature who softly spoke. "I am from a race known as the Vorlon's. But that is beside the point. I had to learn to speak like you without riddles. Now, something is messing with the timeline and other universes. If it's not stopped this ghosting will merge the two universes into one. But that's not all...my universe is on the verge of a powerful war... War of the Shadows. A war that almost destroyed us so long ago. Your security saved me from one." Twilight blinks remembering reading about them before deleting the info needing the space. "I am known as Kosh... I need to return to full fill a promise and then give my life to that promise." The creature turned seeing that this was once Babylon four. "This was the missing station Babylon four was it not?" They all looked to Twilight and she sighed nodded. "Ah, I see... Babylon four was used in a war long past. It was brought here by the means of time travel. Whatever has happened that machine has come on again." Muffin calmly walked up to the creature. "Can you explain... the strange flashes we saw?" The Vorlon looked to Muffin. "The future. The future that will come to the past. No matter how much you try to stop it." Muffin's eyes go wide. Rainbow had a bright blush on her face. As most of the others looked down seeming to be worried. "All I can say before... I am forced back to my universe. Is that you need to find the device and destroy it. Force it out of the station and--" He seemed to vanish and then the rest blinked. As the station started to shake from getting hit by something. The com went off. "Sugar Sparkle we are under attack!!." Sugar rushed out of the room. "Alright get ready for everything Muffin Savanna I want you to get back to Med lab. Charity, Pinkie Cake, and Apple Core I want you to get everyone in the safe areas. Sun Sparkle Claw. I want you to take two-star furies and hunt down this device." Muffin turned to Rainbow "What about you?" Rainbow looked up and smiled. "I am going to stay here and protect the princess." She rushed to the desk opening up and brings out a large gun. As it hovers in her magic. "Now go!!" _____________________________________________________ Muffin and Savannah There were already many wounded they rushed to each with the others of the med lab. They did what they could to keep them alive. Muffin rushed and then there was another flash. She was the best mare at a wedding. It was Rainbow's wedding they had Twilight Sparkle was the one marrying them. Then she saw the stallion and blinks. Looking around seeing that all the friends were there even Luna. But then it ended. She was still there helping with the wounded Diamond Dog. Savannah seemed to have a flash of her own. She was holding for dear life onto a cliff looking down seeing a giant monster-like creature trying to eat her. She heard the voice of her friends trying to reach for her and she fell but it came back to her helping the creatures. As the station keeps shaking. Savannah looks over to Muffin and she has a worried look on her face. She rushes to some foals from the school they had going when this was going on some just had burned. _________________________________________________________________________ Charity, Apple core, and Pinkie Cake. Charity was helping the young ones along with Pinkie cake. Pinkie Cake was in the safe room dancing and putting on a party to try to keep the spirits up. Apple core was holding a pistol in her teeth. While it seemed to be waiting in case another ghost bleeds through the time bubbles. Charity looked to Apple Core. "Darling you need to be careful." The flash hit her and she saw herself in a battle and looking to see Muffin working on healing the wounded. Seeing Sun Sparkle with a sniper firing whatever is attacking. Then a large blast blinds her and she comes back to see the station. "That... was strange." Pinkie cake had a flash as well. She was in the middle of a large battle that was on the ground of a planet. All around her ponies were getting shot and they were shooting back. Her friends were telling her to retreat and then looks to see Sun sparkle with the Sniper and Muffin healing the wounded. Then would turn seeing the large creature. Then the flash ended. Pinkie looked around and kept dancing and singing to keep the morale up. Apple core than had a flash of her own. It was on a planet that seemed to have an alliance talk. While Sugar Sparkle was having a speech. Then she noticed a strange red light. The red light was focused on Sugar Sparkles' head. Then a shot rang out. The flash ended as her eyes go wide and looked around worried and then remember where they are. She puts her hat down to cover her eyes a bit to hide her fear. __________________________________________________________ Sugar Sparkle Sugar Sparkle finally makes it to C&C they look outside seeing ships firing on each other. As they seem to be in the middle of a giant firefight. She looked over to the second in command of C&C. A large stallion Pegasus that seems to be trying to make out what they're speaking about. He is bright yellow with a pure white mane and tail. Green eyes and a puzzle cutie mark "Jigsaw what are they saying?!" Jigsaw looks up and shrugs. "I can't understand any of it!!" She sighs. "Keep trying and patch me in. This is Sugar Sparkle of Project harmony stop firing. We come in peace stop firing." There was a loud explosion outside as one of the ships seemed to do a death run and smash into the other ship. Sugar Sparkles eyes go wide. Then the flash happens. She was on a planet there was a giant war she saw her friends doing what they can. Then turned to see giant ships coming down on them. With the star furies firing on the ships and causing some to go down and then the flash ended. "Again this is Sugar Sparkle!!" ________________________________________________________ Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow cloud kept the gun aimed and ready seemed to be in armor now. Left Luna and Twilight in the room behind her. She said no one will ever make it in. The side of the wall explodes. As another timeline seems to ghost through. While two-legged creatures come running in. She fires at them taking them down. Her anger was becoming the best of her. She had the gun set to a high-tech battle saddle. Biting on it to keep it firing. For now, she did what she could. But she had another flash. She was flying in the air as a battle was going on. She looked down seeing her friends. Then she looked up quickly. Seeing many creatures in ships and out of them firing at her as the flash ended. But that didn't stop her from firing. She did what she could to protect Luna and Twilight. She refused to have her and her friends use the new elements too soon. She was then charged at and hit her left back foreleg was broken and then her gun was broken in half. Luna rushed out quickly with Twilight the two using their horns to keep the creatures at bay with their magic. Rainbow Cloud passes out from the pain and seems to be down and out for the moment. _______________________________________________________ Sun Sparkle and Claw' The two took star furies outside. In the middle of the battle. Trying to find what is causing the ghosting. Sun spoke over the com. "Sugar have you found out what is going on and what is causing this?! I lost contact with Rainbow Cloud." The voice of Jigsaw comes over the com. "The issue has been found it's in the core that was recently opened up and fixed. So I would hurry it's starting to get worse. DAMN IT!!" The sounds of a gunfight opening in C&C and the com goes dead. "Alright, Claw we have one shot at this stay close to me." They both fly to the core and it seems there is no way for them to get into it and they both opened fire to get a hole large enough to get into the core. They both flew inside and then a flash hit Sun sparkle. She was holding a sniper rifle and firing on an army that was coming to them and watched as ponies and other creatures getting blasted to bits. Then the flash ended. "Sun Sun... I found it what do we do... it seemed attached to the core!" She blinks turning her Star Fury to look. Opening up the grab arm to try to gently pull the device off the core. "SUN!! This Sugar... hurry, remove it. We are about to jump in from what I can read here." On the outside, a strange ghosting effect started happening. It seems they were about to jump ahead or backward in time. Claw joined in with Sun to remove the device. With a few tugs, they remove it and the effects still seem to be going around the station. They flew out of the hole they made and the station went back to normal but the effects started to affect them. They tried to remove the claws but they couldn't. Their ships started to fall apart from the phasing and ghosting that was happening. "Claw get out and live through this. I will be fine!!" Claw shook his head. "No on three we both set the self-destruct and eject." Sun nodded she set that up as well as Claw. They both released their cockpits and then their ships blew up taking the device with it. Everything started calming down the ships vanished along with the derbies from the ships. Everything seems to have finally calmed down. The inside of the station was a big mess. The drones were sent out to get Claw and Sun back. ____________________________________ The time of Calm. Rainbow Cloud opened her eye's it seems everything was fine now... Her friends were standing by her side. While Muffin smiled and helped her sit up. "Oh.... what happened?" Looking to see her left back leg broken and in a cast. Looking over to the others they look very tired Apple core just gave a smile and didn't speak. it seems she was tired and ready to get some rest. Looking over to them and they all hugged and she smiled. "Thank you girls... but is everything alright?" Muffin nodded. "Yes, everything is alright. Also, there is still time for your blind date. Muffin said with a smirk. The others laughed as Rainbow's face turned bright red and she sighed. "Fine... fine I will go on this blind date." It took an hour but she was in a lovely dress that Charity made her. She went down to one of the most well-known restaurants in the station. It had the name Tiger and Gem's nest. She sat at the table that was meant for her and her blind date. She blinks as a yellow stallion sat down and she blinked. "Jigsaw, you're my blind date?" He nodded and chuckled. "It seems so." Jigsaw chuckles and they both ordered food with Luna standing not very far away watching them with a soft smile on her face. Author's Note Now two new main characters. Name: Jigsaw sex: male Species: Pegasus cutie mark: Puzzle piece. Looks: Pure yellow body with pure white mane and tail. pink eyes Job: C&C linguist and main scanning leader. Age: 24 Name: Claw sex: male Species: Griffin with cat features age: 30 Looks: Black with bright green eyes. Job: Second in command of Security
Season one Chapter three: The planet of the Lizards. Season one Chapter three: The planet of the Lizards. "The path to Harmony... Is but the path to Death to some. Even if the death comes... the path is clear." It's been a month since the crazy issue with the time ghosting. It seems Rainbow is Officially dating Jigsaw and she is on the ship they got from that one planet with three of her friends. Muffin, Sugar Sparkle, and Charity. They seem to be teasing Rainbow Cloud as she is flying the ship and her cheeks are bright red. "Is he a good kisser?!" Muffin asked with a laugh "I will not... talk about... it... remember we are on a diplomatic task to build an alliance for Equestria in space... This ain't the time for my love life. Even if he's the most amazing stallion ever. But anyway that's beside the point... We need to get ourselves ready just in case... I read up on this planet that the scouts learned about it. They just got out of a civil war and they just formed a new leadership. It's why I brought you three. Because Muffin... they have some who are badly sick. Charity they need some clothing and we need you Sugar Sparkle for the alliance talks." Sugar looks up her ears fold and sighs. "I doubt I am ready for that... But I will see what I can do." "Well, I am happy you got us out there darling. Since Celestia is there and I don't really wish to be there... Since we have to work harder to impress her." Rainbow looks to Charity and sighs. "Charity please... you will have to get dirty." Charity opened her eyes wide and began to be herself. "But... but my lovely hooves... I just got them cleaned!!" Muffin looks over to Charity. "Why not make yourself some shoes to keep your hooves from getting dirty then?" Rainbow sighs as the three speak. It seems she is day dreaming of Jigsaw and sighs with a happy sigh. But the sound of a few beeps. They look to see three large ships of the species they are sent to meet. The ships seem very dark black. With a glowing core being held in the middle of a bunch of legs. A voice comes over the com. "Equestrian ship we are to lead you to our planet the rest of the way. There will be sniper's watching you. You will go unarmed and you will be held under guard for your entire stay. This can't be negotiated. Commander Sharp out!!" The com turns off as the three ships escort them the rest of the way. "Sounds... so kind." Muffin says with a soft chuckle. Rainbow sighs and feels a bit worried about this. They were lead to a lush planet that seems to have a graveyard of ship parts all in its space. They landed in a city that seemed to be burning some and there is dead littering the streets. While they saw what these creatures look like. Giant lizards that seem to have spikes growing from their backs. Also many different scales. It seems the lizard creatures used non-fighters and one of the lizards walked over to them. He held a giant sword and stood there. "Welcome... to our planet... the planet we call Seven Fangs. I'm sword warrior Spike Jaw. I will be leading you to our leader. Stay close to me." They nod and follow him into the city. Muffin gasped seeing all the wounded and the sick. Her eyes fill with tears. Sugar Sparkle looks very worried that they just were brought into a trap. They are lead into the main council room. But it seems all the leaders take their orders from one. As he stood up "Sit... and we will start this alliance talk. But first trading needs to be solved." Rainbow nodded so did Sugar sparkle. "Now you brought your doctor. Spike Jaw take her to our medics. Now I see you brought the clothing maker. Take her as well and we will keep the other two here so we can have this talk." Spike Jaw nodded and lead Muffin and Charity out... They looked back to Rainbow and Sugar and Rainbow gave a nod. They nodded back and headed out. "So what do you want from us?" Rainbow asked ________________________________________ Muffin and the doctor Muffin was lead to the hospital that wasn't destroyed or left in dust. She gasped looking around at all the wounded and sick. She looked at her med bag that is her element of harmony. Then at the wounded, she figured she would have much work to do. Spike Jaw nodded and left Muffin there to take Charity where she is meant to go. A doctor in a blood stained white suit walked up to Muffin and he smiled. "Greetings you must be miss Muffin Doo?" Muffin looked up and nodded. The creatures seemed to be as large as Diamond dogs. "Yes... I want to help. But I know nothing of your species. Do you got something I can read so I don't make a mistake?" The doctor nodded giving her a few books on the body and such of their species and patted her back. "I am sure you will do amazingly." Muffin looked up and smiled and slowly started to read. ___________________________________________________________ Charity and the Slave Driver. Spike Jaw lead Charity to a factory that seems to be rebuilt. She was lead through the building to the owner of it that seemed to be one of their females. They seem to be like a male lizard. But with a more female-like voice. "I brought the clothing maker to you. I need to get back to my patrol. I'm sure the war will start again soon." Charity looked up to the female. Her eyes seeming soft and gentle. But the creature that was staring back at her seemed more to want to abuse her gift. She looks up and watches Spike Jaw leave her to this strange female. "I take it your Charity then?" The female asked with a hiss. She nodded and the female lead her through the factory. "This is a former rebel base. That was used to cause the civil war. I asked that you come to learn how to make clothing for us. Now I am going to say this once. We aren't allies yet miss Charity. So I will not be paying you for this." Charity nodded calmly reading up on how the clothing looks. ____________________________________________ The talks The talks don't seem to be going as easy as Rainbow would have hoped but they are going. It seems Rainbow is not speaking mostly Sugar Sparkle. "Like I said we can offer food and medicine. We can also have some of ours stationed here as a peace force." Rainbow sighs, she is not much of a diplomat and finds it boring hoping something would happen. But she remembered a war just ended here. So she doubts there would be another one anytime soon. One of the leaders spoke. "I guess that could be helpful... But how do we know you aren't a force that would try to take over our planet?" Sugar looked up and blinked. "Of course, we aren't. We are from a world full of Harmony and peace. We follow the Harmony and the magic of friendship and hope. We will not take advantage of our allies. We will help them... But we won't help them take out their own people if they're in a battle such as that. I know it's much to take after just getting out of a war not long ago." The leaders look towards each other and they start talking. It seems they have much to think about. Rainbow sighed wondering why she was even asked to come. A voice came up behind her. "Commander... maybe you could help us with troop training... I heard that you got trained by what is called Griffins." Rainbow looks up to the soldier nodding and got off her seat and felt Sugar's hoof on hers. "I will be fine Sugar." She gives a reassuring smile. Then calmly trots out with the soldier. Sugar leans in the chair sighing waiting for the leaders to stop speaking to each other and grabs her book that is her element and starts writing a speech for if the alliance works and if the alliance doesn't go through. She sighs hearing the leaders bicker. ___________________________________________________ Rainbow Cloud and the training. Rainbow was lead to the training camps looking around seeing the dead bodies being burned and cleaned up. Seeing the army stand in place... When the one she is walking with comes up to them. Then she heard the leader of them speaking. "We are going to be getting trained... By this pony. If we want to work with them... We are going to need to learn about them. It may not come easy for most. Since those that still want the war are out there. That wish to bring death to us all. They don't all care that their leader's found the war a pointless thing. Now as a show of peace... This pony Commander Rainbow Cloud will train us." Rainbow smiled now she felt useful. It took an hour to get everything set up for her. "Now this is what most of us on my world use. It's called a battle saddle. Since I don't have magic... I have to use my mouth to use my weapons. Now we use magic weapons mixed with tech. But we never really have to use these on our own. But it was made to make sure...We don't have any issues in space. Our world is extremely peaceful." Most of the lizards looked at each other. "But yes now... if I can't get to my weapon. I fight like a Griffin even if I am not one." She flaps her wings going into the air. With a quick dive smashing her hooves on the targets and shattering one of them. But a few remain standing. Then dives again seeming to show that these peaceful creatures are ready to fight for peace and harmony. Then she lands back down to them and smiles. "Like I said our world is peaceful... But we are ready for anything." The lizards look over to each other and nods. Then a voice come's over the PA system. "Commander Rainbow Cloud please come to the council hall. We have made our choice." Rainbow sighs her ears fall and one soldier asked. "Why so glum?" "I hate... politics." All the lizards laugh. While Rainbow smiles and trots off back to the council hall. _______________________________________________________________________ The Council hall Rainbow made it back to the Council room and the leaders look up and Sugar smiles. Looking over to Sugar and sits back down and waits for them to speak. "We accept... the terms of the alliance. To make it official. We will have an alliance treaty written up and signed by us and the leaders of your planet. This will be done in a week. So if you can please. Have those that can be of great help show up to our planet. Bring some troops as well just in case." Rainbow nods looking to Sugar. Then to the leaders. "Will there be a place for me and my friends to stay?" The leader's nod. "It will take a few weeks to get everything set up. The ceremony park needs to be cleaned up and fixed up a bit. So please enjoy your stay on our world." Rainbow nodded with a smile. "I will thank you." ______________________________ The light of Harmony Ship. Rainbow was the only one in the ship sending a message back to Project Harmony. There was much static since... They haven't upgraded their communication range and they need to. "Well, everything went well here. But they want the leaders of our world to come and get the alliance signed to settle the agreement. It will take a few weeks for them to get everything set up. That gives Charity enough time to make the proper outfits. I say bring Apple Core and Sun Sparkle. We need one of the Princess to stay on Equestria and the station. So I say bring Luna and Celestia. Now I need to meet up with the others. We will see you in a few weeks." Twilight softly spoke before the communication was turned off. "Alright, so they agree to the terms and everything good. That means Equestria and the station... Will have to get ready for its first alien race to come." Rainbow nods calmly. The screen turns off and then something odd happens a strange list shows up on the screen. It shows a list of names of races. For the army of harmony and it's just a list and then the army of Disharmony seems to be all turned off as well. But it shows the main army. The leaders of the elements of Disharmony. But there are no names just disharmony. Fear fills her face that there are elements of disharmony as well. But like what was said. They're like in stasis waiting for the elements of harmony to be used. _________________________________________________ The rundown hotel In the dirty run down room that seems blown out. Was the room that the friends stayed at. Muffin seemed fast asleep and dead dirty. While Charity seemed to be working on the dresses. Sugar sighed and read her speech over and over. Rainbow slowly walked in and looked around blinking. "Well... how lovely." Charity looked up and smiled "Well, Darling it's a fixer upper... But I'm sure I can make it like home in no time." Rainbow looks down at the tired Muffin. "Is she okay?" Sugar looked up and sighed. "She has been sleeping for an hour now. She had puffy red eyes... Said she has been crying all day.. I think it's been hard for her... To see so much death. I think she will be fine. Just she will get used to all this later on." Rainbow nods and smiles. "I am going to get some rest... We got much ahead of us." She lays on one of the beds and falls asleep. As it seems Charity works through the night as well as Sugar. ____________________________________________________________________________________________ The Alliance Speech. It's been five weeks. The city has been half rebuilt a few Equestrian troops and ships have landed to be ready and to help with aid. The princess has been speaking with the leaders. While Charity has been helping Sugar Sparkle in her dress. Sun Sparkle has a bunch of Security troops from Equestria and Seven Fangs to keep the Princess protected at the speech and signing to go peacefully. Apple Core was in a normal outfit. Her cowboy hat and her own gun holstered in her boots. It was time for the speech everyone sat in their chair's and Sugar went up to the podium. Apple Core blinked remembering this. Then the speech slowly started. "Welcome Mare's, Gentle Colts, and Seven Fangs. We are here today to bring an alliance to our species and our planets. Our leader's never thought we would get any friends in space. But following our idea's and types that bring forth our dreams. Our world is full of peace and harmony we wish to spread this... I see that everyone here wants that. But the peace is not easy. it takes time and understanding." Apple Core kept her eyes on everything thinking that flash was fake. She calmly listens keeping her eyes looking for the sniper. Not too far away from all this in a building that is a few miles away a Seven fang was holding a sniper. He got everything ready for it and then got a voice over a device. "Do you have the target?" He speaks into the device. "Yes, I got one of the captain's guard." The voice speaks back. "Ignore the guards. Go for the one speaking. This alliance can't happen. Long live... the rebellion." Back at the speech, Apple Core yawned. Then opened her eyes seeing something that others don't. She whispered to Rainbow. "I feel something is wrong." Rainbow just shrugs and Apple Core calmly got up and Rainbow forced her back down. "Core... I am sure all is fine." Then the sight's aimed at Sugar's neck and a shot rang out. Eyes went wide hearing the shot. All happened too fast. "It is said the shadow of Death is but a path to the soul. For all those that die become full of hope, that can never seek again. For when the Shadow of the valley of Death takes the Speech for itself and then the blood drains from its soul. Then those will never be able to walk again and see the path that leads down the end. For all that need to see their path... They must drop some blood and then the end is near. For all folks can rely on Hope. For hope is all that we have left." Author's Note
Season one Chapter four: The Element of Hope"It is said... That hope is strong willed and has the heart of a knight." "Howdy, I am Apple Core." There is much screaming of her storming into a rebel base on Seven Fang, Using her gun and her rope. Taking down many of the large Lizard creature's "I am just a normal everyday cowgirl." She keeps attacking "Mercy!!" Said one of the Seven Fangs. "I am loyal and give hope to all my friends. For I am The Element of Hope. But if you anger me... or hurt one of my friends... Just hope you won't be in my sights." She aims the gun at the Seven Fangs that yells for mercy again. "Mercy?! You scream for Mercy?" In the eye's of the scared shaking lizard is Apple Core aiming her gun "And I bring hope to all those that wish it. But... now... I am hurting those... that hurt my friend." She fired and it all went dark. ___________________________________________________________________________ The Speech. It all happen so fast. A bullet ripped through Sugar Sparkle's neck all eyes in shock. Muffin rushing up to checking her out opening her first aid bag. Apple Core rushing up along with Rainbow while Sun Sparkle keeps Security near Luna and Celestia. "How is she?!" Rainbow asked in anger. Muffin looks up and growls. "I can't tell you!!" The Doctor, Muffin worked with rushes up with a stretcher. "Come lets... keep her alive." Muffin nodded and rushed off with the doctor. Apple Core seemed very angry. Then stormed off. "Apple Core!!" Apple Core turned to look to Rainbow her eyes full of anger. "Don't do anything crazy." "Crazy Rainbow?... Crazy?!... I am pissed... I am angry. I am going to find... who did this... Since... I am not part of the army in Equestria I have the right to do this. You can stop me... Rainbow friend or not." Rainbow blinks and sighed. Learning awhile ago that if Apple is this angry she can't stop her. Apple Core then trotted off. The Element of Hope Apple Core sadly didn't know where to start or how to start. But then remember's the building that the sniper came from. She trotted to that building to learn what happen. This building seemed blown out and like it was about to fall. Checking every room to make sure she doesn't miss anything. Seeing a Seven Fang family that seems to have nothing her eyes fill with tears. Calmly coming up to them. "Excuse me... I'm searching for one of your own that... probably shot one of my friends. Can you help me find them?" The family looked up and the seemed to shake from the cold and seemed hungry. She trotted over to them calmly and opened her saddlebag and brought out a blanket and food for them and smiled. She sat down watching them and the family sniffed the food that was apples and they ate it. Putting the blanket around them and the male smiled. "Thank you..." Apple Core gave a smile nodding. "Now... again... did any of you see someone with a sniper rifle?" The male looked up and nodded. "We see rebels and the normal army come in here all the time. But we saw one that shot someone from your world just recently. My son chased after them. But he vanished from the building. He found a sewer grate open. But felt it wasn't wise to follow." She nods with a large smile. "Of course. Now are you folks homeless?" The family nodded. "Alright... give my princess this." She gives them an apple. "Tell them that you want to live... on Equestria or Project Harmony." The family nodded with a smile and they slowly left the building. She calmly went down the stair's to find that sewer grate. Finding it she opens it up and slowly climbs down the ladder. It's not easy with hooves of course. But is able to make it down. Reaches down to her pistol and checks the caps to make sure. Thinking to herself {Hmm I have enough.} Looks to see if she has her lasso. The interesting thing about this one. it seems to be a lasso with a knockout setting. She reaches into her saddle bag and puts on some strange goggles that let her see in the dark. Slowly following the path to try to find these rebels that harmed her friend. Her anger is great and she is the element of hope... Which is not wise to force her anger on others. She hears a sound and then hides quickly. She hears some talking. "Well... it seems that creature that was shot by our sniper. Is not going to live through the night. Poor poor poor creature. That means their so called alliance will not happen." Apple Core's anger rose she didn't want to be seen yet. Slowly following the two to their base. She kept hearing them talk. "Those poor weak creature's and their so called harmony. They don't seem to understand real battle. They don't seem to get the reason we started this war. But too bad we will make sure they leave this planet so... We don't have to deal with their harmony." A voice comes from a com device. "I just got orders to bomb the office holding that pony that is close to death. We will do it soon. Hurry back to base." Apple core grew very angry following the Seven Fangs back to base. She was hiding in a very dark spot and heard their words calmly. The one that seems heavy armoured seems to be their leader. "After we kill the pony... I will make an announcement on this station here. To ask our kind to rise up and remove these ponies from or world by force. Too bad these foolish creatures don't seem to understand anything. Bring the station to my office. I shall wait for your words that it's been done." They all nod and remove the screen and the console it's connected to and follow the leader. Apple Core's eyes fill with anger. She then starts the attack. _________________________________________ The now. "Being the Element of hope. I bring hope... I also bring death to those that cause my friends pain. Even if I don't mean to kill and to harm. But Sugar Sparkle is close to death... From what I learned two hours ago. They are going to kill her. I don't know where the rest of the rebels are. But if I can get to their leader in time... I can bring it to their leaders. That they need to clean up the city more." Apple Core stood over bloody and knocked out Seven Fangs...walking towards the office. Her coat messy of blood. Following the path that the leader went down. Seeming to not lose her way or caring who gets in her way. Holding the gun in her mouth. Her eyes scanning the area. It seems she was able to do this without raising the alarm. Calmly walking closer to the office. Her eyes calmly staring at the guards. Seeming to make a sound with her hoof drew them away. Slowly sneaking past them. Then with one swoop sets down her gun and brings out her lasso. Swinging it around in her mouth and wraps it around one of the necks of the creatures. Then uses it to swing up and buck the other in the face. Then forcing the other back on the ground. Forcing her hoof on the head of the one... That is not knocked out. "Give me... the code... to the room... and I will let you see the light of the next day." In the room, the leader was writing his speech. The door opened up with one of his species. "Something wrong?" The creature fell to show Apple Core and with the rush. He tried shooting her and she hid behind anything she could as he spoke. "How... why? I thought you creatures were of harmony." Apple core replied. "You harmed... one of our own... a friend of mine. Harmony no longer is needed to those that deserve to be brought to justice." He would now see her eyes it's full of anger and hate. She charged as he fired again and her dodging as well as she could. With his species being seven feet tall. it was hard to get them. But she quickly used the lasso to try to tie him down. He was able to toss her away and her back smashed into the wall and it took her awhile... To regain herself. But when she did a gun was aimed at her head. "I shall use your body... To show my species... That your kind are full of hatred just like the leaders of this planet." He pulls the trigger and Apple Core closes her eyes. Hearing something in her mind. {For what you have done... You have brought hope to some of this world.} Then her element created a shield around her. Her eyes open up as her hat slowly stops glowing and she smirked and with one flip. She bucks him in the head. Using her lasso to tie down the leader. Her eyes grab the gun and aim it at his head. "Now... tell me... how to use this machine. I got some words for your planet." He explained to her how to use it. ___________________________________________ The city. Rainbow was speaking to Luna and Celestia. As they noticed large screens seeming to form out of the buildings. Finding this strange. Then one of the leaders speak. "Hmm, it seems the rebels have some words for us." The screens turn on and then the face of Apple Core. Her Teal half orange face. They noticed the blood caked on her fur she softly spoke. "Howdy... I'm Apple Core... and I bring hope to your species... I did something that many are to scared to do. Bring justice to those that harmed Sugar Sparkle. I know my friend's and my kind wouldn't be happy with what I just did. But Infiltrated a rebel base. The leader of this batch is tied up at the moment. The rest are either dead or knocked out. I may be a pony from Equestria. But your rebels stop your plans on bombing the office that is keeping... my friend alive... Then I won't hunt down the rest of you. This civil war has come to an end. If the rest of you rebels don't comply I will come for you next..." Rainbow had wide eyes. As the rest of the ponies watching. "I sadly don't care for your world's politics or why this started. But it needs to end..On my world this wouldn't have happened. But this is not my world. I am not scared to make sure my friend lives... So those who are ready to cause more death and harm... To a world without hope... I say this. A lowly earth pony with no magic... Was able to take down a base of rebels. Try an entire world of us. Surrender to your leaders and guards or proper channels. Then I won't come and hunt you down." Luna had a smirk on her face. "I like her Tia... she has guts." Rainbow face hoofed sighing there was no way there would be an alliance now in her mind... Then Apple Core spoke again. "To all those that wish for hope... Talk to that family... A family I gave food and my blankets too. Your world... and ours will do great in an alliance... That these rebels were trying to destroy. It seems they're too scared now to try... Thank you, Apple Core out." __________________________________________________ The dark world of Disharmony. The empty zone. The army seems to be biding it's time to wait for it's time to strike. Then one of them see's the element of hope has shown back up. They click the button and it brings out the counter of hope. Of course, it would take a few months it seems or even a year. A light in a pod turns on showing the former element carrier of hope. it's that bug like creature that helped them find the elements at the start. A voice softly spoke. "Soon Yanari will wake... The bearer of the element of Despair." The creature seemed to have an odd pink on its chest and the pod slowly started to bring the creature back to life. Next to that pod is the counter of the other elements. That can't be turned on till the element has been used. __________________________________________ The planet of the seven Fangs. Apple Core came out of the building she was in leading the leader of the rebels that she captured. Claps and lizards cheering. It seems what she did gave them hope. Having a large smile on her face. leading the leader to the guards to let them take him. Luna smiled along with Tia and Luna put her wing around Apple Core. "You could have been hurt Apple Core... But it seems you saved the alliance. When we get back to Project Harmony... You will be given something for the trouble you went through." Apple Core nodded and looked to her friends Charity and Rainbow who gave her a tight hug. "Never do that again darling." Rainbow nods and keeps hugging. "Rainbow you can let me go... please." Rainbow nods and lets Apple Core go. The main leader of the Seven fangs slowly walked up. Then he got on his knee and bowed to Apple Core. Apple core looked around seeing all the Seven Fang's bowing to her. Luna and Celestia blink finding this odd. Apple core smiled as her heart is full of hope... She brought hope to a planet that needed it. An hour later Celestia and Luna signed their names in the treaty. As well as the leaders. Then they lifted up the treaty. Everyone cheered as it's shown on the screens. The first alliance for the army of harmony is the Seven fangs. The leader then come's to Rainbow and nods. "Spike Jaw will be heading to your station. To be the first to join you there. As well some of my species will go to your world. To see what it's like." Rainbow nods and blinks watching Apple Core walk off to see how Sugar Sparkle is doing. _________________________________________________________________________ Medical office. Apple Core calmly walked in. Looking around getting cheers from the wounded and sick Seven Fangs. She smiled and blushed a bit. Slowly walking to see Muffin who looked at her smiling "I heard what you did Apple Core... but... sadly... Sugar won't be awake for a long time. That bullet had a poison in it... That harmed her system badly. We need to get her back to the station as soon as we can." Apple Core nods and goes to the side of Sugar Sparkle. Her neck is wrapped up and seems very sick. She wraps around her and closes her eyes to stay with her till they leave. Her and Sugar Sparkle didn't get along at first. Till they got to know each other. She slept as Sugar slept. Muffin not wishing to remove Apple core at this time. Muffin went back to work on trying to heal the sick and the wounded. ____________________________________________________________ Getting ready to leave. It's been a week since all that happen Celestia and Luna..Left a few day's early. Some Equestrian ships are staying behind with some troops. Muffin was helping Sugar Sparkle back onto a medical transport and she looked to the others with sad eyes. "Rainbow... Charity Core... if I fail... please keep me from falling into a hole." She has tears fall from her eye's. It seems seeing Sugar sparkle like this really hurts her. Sun Sparkle comes out of the medical ship and gives Muffin a gentle pat on her back. "I'm sure you can take care of her." Muffin looks over and nods the two going back inside the medical ship. Taking off leaving the others behind to take The light of Harmony back. The rest of the friends got everything around. While Spike Jaw gets into the ship with them and he chuckles. "Going to enjoy your world and station. After what happen here it will be more interesting." Rainbow nods getting everything ready for them to lift off. Looking back to the city. Seeing the spot that Sugar Sparkle got shot and her eyes well up with tears. Knowing she is alive for now. Apple Core comes to meet them and gets into the ship and smiles. The ship lifts up into the air. "Being the Element of hope makes my heart warm. For I brought hope to an entire world. Hope that I don't fail and allow the hope to leave my heart and soul. I'm Apple Core just a normal every day Cow Girl. I'm nothing amazing or interesting. I'm just another earth pony looking to protect her friends. I made my friends and my great great grandparents of old proud of me. I have put myself in the history of centuries to come on that world. All I can do to hope is that my friend will liv Author's Note Apple Core's Theme First world in the Alliance Seven Fangs. New character Name: Spike Jaw. Species: Seven Fangs. Job: Sword master. Looks: Bright red eyes and green blue scales. Lore on them: World of the seven fangs. The world is a mountains like world that has a large city on it. The reason why it was called the Seven fangs. Because there are mountains that looks like a Dragons Fang. The Seven Fangs don't think any gods exist and think their just stories. They have a rich history of war and art. Mostly art but there is not much reason to why there was a civil war. Their Tech is space travel but during the war they lost all their fighters. So they only can use larger ships. Their ships use mostly ray type guns and they have plasma like shields that defend them from varous things. They have a cast like race. Warrior cast, Worker, Art, and leadership. Their mostly 8 feet tall and their born from eggs. Most young don't live past five because of the war. Weapons are mostly normal everyday weapons but their melee type weapons are plasma to fire swords. But these were made for the war. But the sword masters use them only.
Season one: Chapter Five: Discord and Sugar Sparkle. Season one: Chapter Five: Discord and Sugar Sparkle. "Sometimes it is thought there is a world after death... Maybe there is." Muffin was trying her best to keep Sugar Alive back on the planet before heading home. Since they have to see what happen to Apple Core. Sugar Sparkle opens her eyes and she is in a pure white room everything is just white... But she see's a strange creature in a white robe. She slowly walks to the man. Taking the claw the creature opened. Pulling the creature out of the light. "Hello Sugar Sparkle... welcome to heaven... you're dead." It was Discord. "I am the lord of Chaos. I have done much to joke around..Also cause so much chaos and pain to the ponies of Equestria. But thanks to Fluttershy. She helped me through so much. This is a new time now and I will either... Keep this one alive... or she will die if she doesn't follow the right path." Discord held the hoof of the Crystal pony mare. As she looked at him with great anger. "I can't bring the dead back to life. No matter how much I wish I could. But now... I must keep the spirit up of Sugar Sparkle before." Sugar looked behind her to see the grim reaper and it brought out a skeletal hoof like asking her to come. "Before death wins her and takes her from her friends forever." Discord and Sugar Sparkle. ___________________________________________ The Speech Through the eyes of Sugar Sparkle. She was speaking her speech. Then the shot rang out feeling the bullet enter her neck. Getting lodged in her neck. Passing out from the pain and turning extremely weak as her world went black. She didn't know the kindness her friends were doing. She didn't even know what Apple Core was doing. She opened her eyes and there was the pure white. She slowly walked to the figure not easy seen in the light. She allowed the claw to grab her hoof and he was pulled out of the light. "Hello Sugar Sparkle. I am God... and you're dead." He said with dark smile and laughs She stared at Discord with much anger and sighed. "How am I dead?" ________________________________________ Heaven or whatever is called heaven. "Well not really dead of course. Close to it. But your friends are doing so much to keep you alive. Frankly, that's why I am here... To make sure you do live." Sugar sighed and sat down stroking her own head seeming very scared a bit at the moment. "How come this happen to me... I never asked to be part of Project Harmony. I was asked.. I said yes... But I never knew. I would become the element of speech." That made Discord blink many times. "There are more Elements?!" She gasped and looked up to Discord. "Don't tell the princess or Twilight or anyone else... We are meant to keep them hidden till the army of disharmony makes its move. But... now I doubt I will be there." She looked down and sighed. "I am just useless... I am sure the alliance failed because of me being shot... I am sure they don't even care." He sighed. "This is not true... In fact, Apple Core... is hunting down those creature's as we speak... That did this to you Sugar Sparkle. She is not going to stop till their brought to justice." Looks up to Discord and blinks. "Why do you care if I live Discord... I have never thought of you as the one... To care for a pony like me." Discord sighed. "Frankly... I don't care if you live or die... But I have seen Twilight's pain..when she lost all hers... I'd rather not have them go through the same issue. So if what you say is true... then you're needed more than ever." Sugar looks up nodding. "Then why don't you use your magic and just bring me back to perfect health?" Discord blinks and sighs. "I can't do that... I wish I could... But that would be too easy... You would have to defeat and be judged by him." Points behind Sugar and death is standing there. Her eyes go wide and tear's form. "That's how close I am to death then?" Discord nods sadly. "I am here... to keep your mind awake..and not allow your mind to fall asleep and allow you to die... I will not allow it... I promise you this. I will do everything I can to keep you from death. But this is your own choice Sugar. You have to be the one that wants to live. I'm sorry to say but you seem to have some reasons to not want to live." Sugar's eyes fill with tear's nodding. "It's true... there are many reasons... I am not sure what I want." Discord sighed nodding. "This is normal... But you did something most wouldn't ever wish to. You stood up and gave a speech even if it meant your death. You joined a space station... To spread harmony across the universe. You were bound to meet those that..don't wish for it. Even if Equestria is not used to war... But sooner or later... One might happen. You have to be ready for it." Sugar looked to the side and sighed. Discord snapped his claws. Bringing a little show off other worlds. "The world you just came from..Has known war for many years. Equestria is to used to peace. It's never going to be ready to fight a war. No matter how much you try to get it ready. War is harsh and painful. You're going to find many words still stuck in a war. I'm immortal I am not a guard dog. No matter how much I wish to be. I can't stop any future. I can help in way's but that's it." He keeps showing her the planets stuck in war and one's slowly starting to go into the war. "All paths lead to peace. Some lead to peace through speech and words. The power of words can stop any war. Just the right words that are said. Can stop everything. But sometimes words can not stop when the war is needed. I'm not a guard dog even. I can never be asked to fight in the war. Unless the war ends up in our world." Looks to Sugar who seems to be thinking of what to do next. "I am not sure of what to do...I'm not sure if there is anything I can do. I'm a useless mare... All I feel is despair. I feel the pain of it growing and growing." Discord blinks seeing the Element of Despair showing up behind Sugar Sparkle. Feeling the disharmony from this creature. But it's like they can cause it... From their planet. "I understand feeling despair is normal... But you need to move on. You got hurt yes... But don't let that stop you from living. I know this won't be easy to take care of. Sometimes a path like this will be hard to follow. But we need to put up your spirits first... Before we can make sure you live. Your mind will be the only thing that stops you. For your mind is the only thing awake now... They're trying so hard to keep you alive. Muffin is not even sleeping." He waves his hand to show Sugar... Muffin's face is coated with tears. While Savannah is trying to tell her to rest. But she is ignoring her Zebra friend. Then showing her that Apple core and the other mares are there watching. Even Luna is there watching. "It's been almost a week and they're still not giving up on you. That poison that was on the bullet. Is stronger than anything they came across. Even if you live... You may never be able to walk again on your back hooves. Since the poison destroyed your legs. The back ones got the worst of it. But their willing to do anything to help you walk again." Her eyes full of tears and pain. She falls on her butt sobbing softly. As the grim reaper is there waiting. His skeletal hooves clomping around. Death seems to be waiting for her to make the choice. It's impressive that how death just waits and waits for the time to take a soul. His hooves clomping slowly around the bright light room. Seems to be tossing cards in the light of pure light. "Sugar do you want your friends... to be full of sadness if they lose you? Do you want to see them grow old with you? Retire around when you do and then never see them become what you wish? You could become something more after this is over. All you have to do from... what I have learned... Is last on the station for five years. Then you're done all of you are." Just so much Despair fills her heart. Looking down as she stares at herself in the puddle of tears. "Am I worth it? I was always told... back at the crystal empire... I am not worth it... The only one that gave me a smile... is Princess Cadence. She is the one that got me this job. I have so much to thank her for... For what she has done for me. I was just a shy mare. All my life had no friends.... Till I met those on the station. I helped Luna get Jigsaw and Rainbow on a blind date." Discord calmly nods and looks over to the element of despair who is now taking form and blinks. The creature walked slowly over to Sugar and Sugar looked up her eyes going wide. The creature is now fully seen... She looks like a bug creature pink green all over her body. "OW!!! oh great day in the morning... I am alive!!! Oh and hello, miss element of speech. Happy to see me?! NO?! To bad! I shall be your Despair tonight... Oh, yes... I see that... you're close... to death... oh use that little element to save your life.... It's the only way to save you... I see a worthless being like you... Can't handle a simple bullet!! Hehehe oh aawwwww..." Discord watched this creature... "Oh... such a weak little creature... such an easy one to see." Sugar holds her hooves to her ears trying to block her out. "Oh... pity so... weak... I am asleep... but if despair is near... I can feel it. If I was awake... I could feed on you and spread it around... So much pain... I hunger... for it. Shall we find more to cause pain too? How about this?!" The creature punches Sugar in the heart and she screams. As Muffin see's that Sugar's heart stopped and does what she can to bring her back. "Awww so much Despair." The bug creature gives an evil smile. "So weak... keep crying.... you worthless being." Discord tossed a beam of chaos at the bug creature and for now chasing her off to stop her from doing this. He rushed to Sugar and holds her close. "Shhhh I know that despair is hard to fight... But you have found the path... You need to find it more... Please don't allow them to do this to you. This army of disharmony is something I will talk to princess Celestia about... Because she deserves to know. But Sugar.... your heart is full of despair even before you got shot.... What is going on?" Sugar just sobs hard holding onto Discord her painful. Death looking towards Sugar and waiting for his chance to get another soul. Sugar just wanted it to be over. Her pain was very easily seen. Slowly stops her sobbing looks over to Discord and sighs. "I have to much despair in my for my brain to stay awake, don't I? So am I a lost cause Discord?" Discord sighs and looks to her standing on his back feet shaking his head. "No one is ever a lost cause... Unless they wish to feel that way Sugar. Your much like Fluttershy but... she didn't treat herself like this Sugar. Maybe you need to talk about it? Maybe you need to learn to fight the pain in your heart. I know it's not easy to do this. So please Sugar for your friends fight. But it's still not going to be as easy as you think. So I am here till you can fight for yourself." The crystal mare just felt her pain growing. "Was there... a reason... they shot me Discord? Why me? I am just... a useless crystal earth pony." He sighs and shakes his head. "Sugar... your not useless... There was a reason why you got shot. You threaten their leader's on the rebel side. Just by being there with your words and your speech. Your not useless Sugar Sparkle. You did something that threatens a world of rebels. You spoke from the heart. Hmm, something is wrong, though." Sugar blinks and looks up to Discord. "What do you mean?" He clicks his claws and Muffin seems to be gathering a group of doctors from the med lab. "I need you all to head to a planet that recently called us. Everything is set up in the ship. I will join you after Sugar wakes up. It may be a few days or weeks. But I ain't leaving her side. I know I was asked to..But I can't." Savannah sighed. "Muffin. I will go along with them." Muffin nods her eye's bright red from all the crying. "Alright, Savannah... thank you... Also careful... there is a reason I am told they call the planet of nightmares." Discord waved his hand to allow the living world to vanish. "Now Sugar maybe there is something in your life that caused you to feel this way. Do you wish to talk about it?" Sugar gives a nod. __________________________________ Birth. "So the birth that you went through. What did your parents tell you about it?" Sugar's ear's droop. "I'm sorry but I didn't have very kind parents. Well, they were very kind. Just how I felt. I guess I should have been happier about everything. I felt so awful about many things. Always full of despair was very normal for me as well. I don't know why. But yes my birth was normal. I'm just a normal everyday crystal pony mare." Discord nods. "Every pony has more value then you think Sugar. The Crystal empire is the one place... I would never have thought you would feel this way. I guess I don't know every pony like I thought I did. So yes I don't get most of the way's that ponies live. So Sugar is there anything else you can tell me about?" Sugar sighs softly and shakes her head. "No really nothing else I can tell you about my birth. I learned nothing of it from my family. Just I was born." ___________________________________ Foal life. The white area around them was starting to turn darker. The element of Despair looks to be winning and death's eyes glowing through the darkness. Discord looked worried. Looking down to Sugar who is getting weaker. With everything, he had to do what Fluttershy would do. To show kindness and try to help this pony through their despair. "Listen Sugar Sparkle... you're going to lose this battle if you let despair get to you. Whoever this element of Despair is they will beat you and destroy you. So please Sugar... keep your mind clear. Tell me about your foal hood? Hmm, I would love to learn more about that time. So please try hard Sugar Sparkle... Remember." Sugar closed her eyes and slowly started to remember. "I did so much to learn. About the history of the Crystal Empire. As well as learning how to be useful in it. My parents were what you call ship builders. They built helped built the ships... That would travel among the stars. My brother was a Star fury flyer. I was learning to be part of the army. Even so young I went through the training. Because I felt that was the only way to be useful. I had to be ready for the academy. So I could do something in space. This was way before I got my cutie mark. Around the age of ten, I was able to get ready for the academy." Discord watched a strange portal that showed what she was speaking of. Wearing suits that hid everything but the flank. She was still a blank flank. Reading through a bunch of books that looked to be books to teach and learn many things. The books looked to be new and just recently made. The army wasn't fully formed since just recently. It said in the book. The Equestrian alliance. When all of the countries and cities and parts of the world. Joined to be one large alliance to let go of their issues. "I got to say I never thought I would see Equestria turn into such friends. The past you would have never heard of it. But this ain't the past anymore. Most of the past is dead... Even if evil is forced into what most call hell. These Elements of Disharmony... I don't understand the point of them.." Sugar sparkle sighed closing her eyes. "But yes I read the history of how the alliance was formed. It was formed... after the station was found. By Rainbow cloud's great grandmother Cloud beam. I don't understand why they gave Rainbow Cloud up to Griffins. But then she won't even talk about her family. Just about the fact, she was raised by griffins. But I learned the alliance was formed to protect Equestria just in case. There is also a rumour that Celestia and Luna formed... a secret army. I got my cutie mark after I passed my communications training and they ranked me to the second command when they asked me to leave. But I don't understand why it's sparkling Sugar... I feel it could have been a fluke. But not to sure. But I went through all the training... Before I was asked to leave for good. I was 39 and had my birthday on the station... Alone..." "Then let's talk about your adulthood then?" ___________________________________ Adulthood. The entire area was dark. The only spot that was not was Sugar Sparkle and Discord. It seems she is losing the battle of despair. Her eyes are turning dark and her body is no longer crystal like. The pure despair of when Sombra took over the crystal empire so long ago. Looking up to Discord with her eye's. The Despair growing while death is in the darkness coming closer. "It seems that creature is beating you Sugar." Sugar looks down and lays her head down in Despair "Can you tell me about your adulthood?" Looking up and weakly speaks. "Adulthood was boring you could say. the academy was something I never expected. it was pretty dull. But I learned how to live through." Blinks hearing a sound and looks around. "Discord what is going on?" ______________________________________ The choice Discord blinks and Yanari the element of Despair shows back up. Lifting a strange claw and try's to banish Discord from Sugar's mind. "You won't stop me from saving this pony." Yanari smirks other figures form beside her all around Discord "Brothers... let's remove this so called creature of disharmony. Soon we will wake and our army will take on harmony again." All eight of the elements of disharmony the only one that is seen is the element of despair while they others... Seem to just be there in spirit. Discord screams in pain. His body starts to crack his hold on the mind of Sugar Sparkle starts to fade. All eight of them together are far too strong for him. Of course, he could be testing them. But at this moment he has no idea who they are and what they want. Discord explodes all the white vanished but the little spot that Sugar Sparkle lays on. On the planet Equestria Discord is thrown out of the mind. He rushes to Canterlot to explain to Celestia what is going on. Back in Sugar Sparkles mind. She was not alone Yanari the holder of the element of Despair. The large bug creature that looks 8 feet. Her wings coming out of her back fluttering. Having a bug like face. Finally, as she speaks sounds robotic. "Finally... alone with you Element of Speech. Now to test the resolve of you." Forming a dark evil weapon of despair and with a swift slicing down her body. Leaving no blood but the constant pain of despair. She screams loudly stuck in her mind. While Muffin the element of health does everything she can. "Fight me Element of speech or have you fallen? Oh, poor little creature." She sobs hard the despair getting close and deep. Hearing Muffin's words "Please... Sugar... we all care for you... Rainbow, Twilight, Luna, and the others." Sugar Sparkle opened her eyes standing on her hooves. A sword forming in her mouth that is her spirit. "So the element of speech gains a backbone. Hehehe aww I don't wish to hurt you... Wait a second yes I do!!" Sugar eye's filled with anger. She rushes towards Yanari. The two fought with their swords. Anger from both of them getting closer to a heed. Her sword is tossed out of her mouth. She is backed up by Yanari her eyes full of fear for the moment. But remembering her training. Never allow fear to get the best of you. Turning around quickly and bucking Yanari with her back hooves. Causing the creature to fly and her shell cracked. Vanishing soon after. She turns to face death screaming in his face. "I don't want to die!! I want to live." Death just stared then spoke. "The empty is not within. Harmony has come full forced. For you may not fully heal from the bullet. You will live. But I'm not death little pony. I'm something else." Death transforms into a spider-like being. Long legs with a spider-like body. Many red eyes. Having arms to hold weapons _________________________ The test "I'm extremely sorry little pony. I had to test your resolve before... I ask you to come to my planet. We know what is happening. We know that the army of disharmony is on the rise. I'm part of a race... That was part of the old army of harmony. We wish to extend our hands to you. In fact five other races.. Have waited for our call to let you lead the army. Soon you will see one of us show up on your station. So we can give you the path to our world. But I never thought the former bearer of hope would attack you." Sugar blinks. "Former? We were told they were all killed." She sighs shaking her head. "No, they formed the army of disharmony. Because they felt they had the right to turn into gods of the universe. The only one that wasn't the one... That lived through the war. He fought his brothers and sisters with the rest of us. I'm from a race that is an offshoot of what they are. Expect to see me soon. I will give you my name when you come to see me. I want you. The element of Forgiveness Discord and Luna. Yes, I know their names. Now I'm sorry for all this... I can't heal you... You will never walk in your back hooves again. Now wake to show those around you... That you are worth it." Sugar watched while the creature vanished "We will be there in three day's Sugar. They will hear from us soon" _____________________________ Sugar Sparkle. Sugar opens her eye's everyone rushing to her to give her hugs and to hold and hug her. "I'm Sugar Sparkle... I'm The element of Speech. I felt for the longest time... I wasn't worth it at all to anyone or even to my friends. Despair was always in my heart. Discord was helpful. But I had to learn how to regain myself. I came in contact with a race of spider-like beings. For I don't know what they are. But they tested me and they want me to speak with. As I was told after all that was said and done. I would never walk again on my back hooves." It was a day after Sugar walking into C&C. Her back hooves put on a metal brace with wheels on the back. It was held onto her by magic and tech. Magic kept it attached to her sides. This was to be used till Muffin could find an easy way to fix Sugar's Spine. All those that saw her they clapped their hooves and claws. Rainbow Cloud and Rainbow's special somepony Jigsaw hugged her. Giving her the spot she deserves on C&C or what is the bridge of the station. "I will not doubt myself again for I shall sing with my friends. I shall love them all and never fall. They all give me hope. I had a talk with Apple Core after I woke. The tears in her eyes. Of what she did for me. I'm honoured to call them all friends. I thank them for what they have done for me, I'm Sugar Sparkle I am here to stay. I'm the second in command and my seven close friends are what kept me alive. I thank them with my heart thank you." Author's Note Sugar's Theme Discords theme for this story.
Season one: Chapter 7: The Element of Sacrifice Season one: Chapter 7: The Element of Sacrifice "The Dream's of Sacrifice can become a hard thing to understand." The sound of hooves hitting the ground. While something is chasing after the runner. The hooves keep running away from whatever it was. "I'm Savannah a Zebra among ponies out here among the stars. Not many of my kind wish to leave their home. I did it for the sake of my dear friend muffin. But now I am lost being chased by the nightmares of this world. I left with a group to find herbs and what can be found. Their all dead... I am all that is left. I'm running from whatever it is for I can't allow my friends to be harmed." She keeps running slowly rushing through the forest. Running past many bones littering the ground. Her hooves shattering the bones. "I could fight these creature's off but they keep coming over and over. I don't know what to do. I come to see all and sing to the sick. I need to keep running if I can't I will be lost." She slips and hangs off a cliff like in that flash. Looking below to see a large group of those creatures. Fear in her eyes staying up with a little hook connected to her golden leg brace. "I must find them... I must find them." She see's the creature's in her eyes and the roar. The Element of Sacrifice Five Days before. Savannah and Muffin along with the others helping to take care of this sickness were in hazard suits. The creature's look be a cat-like race. Looking around this sickness caused the skin to burst open... To cause nasty bleeding vomiting. A group of changeling's from Equestria in suits were taking the dead bodies to burn them. Muffin seemed very tired and out of it trying to do anything to find the cure. She is rushing from place to place. Over doing it trying so hard to cure this. Every young one that dies from the sickness she falls apart and sobs sometimes then finally they got a breakthrough. "I found the cure!! I found it, I found it!!" Muffin was in one of the transports dancing around. Savannah blinks and looks to Muffin. "How did you find it Muffin?" Muffin laughs and keeps dancing as the others looked at her blinking. "I talked to one of the doctor's here. They said the herbs in the dark forest can help. I found one and picked it and checked it. It repaired the cells. I can cure it I can cure it!!" Apple Core spoke out. "Dinner is ready everypony!!" Muffin hopped and flapped her wings to the mess hall of the transport. Savannah sighed and followed. A changeling calmly ate an apple seeming tired like the rest at the table. "I never thought I would see so much death." The Changeling said calmly. "Grrrr, I miss Equestria already." The Diamond dog said eating the food. "I think we all do." Apple Core said. "But sadly I am going to be stuck in that station a little longer." Muffin was so giddy and flapping her wings. The other medics and doctors looked to her. It was odd. a Changeling a Doctor same with a Diamond Dog. "Um... grrr miss Muffin?" She laughs "I found the cure... I found it!" They blink and look to her. "She did yes... But she needs some to go into the dark forest to get the herbs." The Changeling looked over at the Diamond dog. "Fido and... I talked to some of the locals about that forest... I don't wish to go in there." Fido nods growling looking over to the changeling. "Then I will go..." They all look up even Muffin to Savannah. "I will get the herbs and what we need from there." Everyone looked at Savannah and she sighed. "Look everypony else seems scared of going. I will gather some guards and go. I will be back in a day. I will leave later tonight and then return in a day or so." Muffin looks to her worried and so does everyone else and she sighs. Getting out of her chair and heading to her area of the transport. She is packing and most of what she needs. Turning to head out to see Muffin standing there. "Muffin... please... Let me do this." Muffin rushes in and gives Savannah a tight hug along with her wings. Then Savannah walks out. Heading out of the transport... She points her hooves to four. Two Griffins a diamond dog and a changeling. They head into the dark forest while the sun is going down. _________________________ The Dark Forest. Savannah and her group went through the forest. The guards she had with her. We're over geared for this. While she picked up every herb and plant she could find that didn't look to be deadly or harsh. It was silent and calm. While the others talked she looked around for the herbs and plants she needed. "I was told this planet used to be a happy world. Full of love and everything happy." The Diamond looked over to the changeling. "Grrr leave it to a changeling to say full of love and happy." Savannah kept ignoring the talking guards. The griffins kept to themselves while they went deeper into the forest. It's very silent odd for a world called the world of pure nightmares. While they're looking for the herbs. A strange set of eyes are watching them. But looks to be staying far away from them for the moment. Savannah looks back over to the guards and smiles softly. "Can you let Muffin know... We will be staying here for two days? I want to make sure we get everything. So I get enough to make this cure." The Griffin nods and sends in a report. While they head in deeper. It's starting to get darker. They start setting up tents and lights to keep the area around them lit. Starting a fire as well to get some food cooking. "Grrr, you know...I never wished to be part of this... But I was told that Equestria is dull now..." The changeling shrugs The two Griffins seem to stay to themselves. Savannah set her pots down and started mixing her potions and elixirs. While the guards made whatever they had on them. Watching the Zebra. The two Griffins seemed a bit worried. "Is it wise... that she came here? We are meant to protect her.." Savannah didn't hear them or she didn't just didn't care. Making a concoction that she drank down to keep herself fed. Looking over to the others she gave them potions and elixirs. She gave a soft smile. "Drink in the morning... Then we go to search the rest of this forest. I don't wish to leave till I find everything for Muffin." "You two seem very close how did you two meet?" Savannah blinks and smiles. "I met her during my training in space. She was on a walkabout you could say. Trying to find herself. So I talked her into joining the academy. So she enjoyed healing and helping everyone. Without that, she felt empty. So I joined her with that... She and I are very close and I feel she would be lost without me." Savannah smiled and then went into her tent. "Well I will take the first watch." The Diamond dog said... Lifting up a large gun. The others nod and go into their tents while the sun goes fully down and the lights around the camp turn fully on. ___________________________ Second day Everyone woke up taking all the supplies. Following Savannah, while she leads through the forest finding herbs and plants. They all stayed silent to keeping eyes around the dark forest. To some, it reminded them of the Everfree forest. But they haven't seen any deadly creatures yet. But this world is named the nightmare. The Diamond dog turned around hearing sounds. While the others heard the same. "Keep walking... don't stop this ain't the best spot to stop at." Savannah said while turning on night vision in this dark forest. "Turn on your night vision and make sure to keep a look out." The guard's kept their weapons up. Looking around while Savannah kept picking up the herbs and plants she found and then. One of the guards thought of something awful. Suddenly after that, a Hydra showed up right there. It growled at them and looked so real. The guards aimed towards the creature Savannah stopping them. "This world is called the world of Nightmares. Remove the thoughts from your mind. It shall vanish. Remember whatever you think will come real here." The guard's nod and they cleared their thoughts and the hydra vanished. They opened their eyes again and sighed deeply. "So we best keep our minds clear... Unless we want diamonds!!" The Diamond dog said with a large smile. Of course being a world of nightmares. The crystals that form are cracked shattered and shape of other diamond dogs. The Diamond dog blinked looking to the others and sighed. "Well... this planet has a nasty sense of humour. So... grrr no thinking of Diamonds diamonds bad yes." He clears his mind and the diamonds vanish. "Remember keep your mind clear. This planet is full of nightmares." They set up camp again after a few hours. It was to be the second day. They would head back tomorrow. While the group in the camp was all set for the night. An army was in the darkness. These creatures looked to be creatures linked to the army of disharmony. These creatures looked to be dark nightmare-like beings ready to attack. But they would wait for their leaders choice to attack. The creatures all rushed to the middle of the forest. There was a strange creature standing there. "Oh great... leader of the nightmare... give us your blessing to attack these creatures on our world." The creature turned to them. It looked like those cockroach creatures. "Hmm those creature's from Equestria soon...we will all wake to fight them away from our worlds and universe. So yes...attack." ________________ The Attack middle of the night close to the 3rd day. The camp fire was still going while the entire group was eating and the Zebra laughed finally loosing up and smiling. "Yes, I know Zebras can keep to themselves... But thanks to Muffin I am more open." The diamond dog then heard some strange sounds standing up with the others. Looking around he picked up his guns along with the other guards. "I heard something..." The alert went off that something is coming closer. They started hearing growls and seeing the large creatures. Not bug-like creatures but seeming to be nightmare wolves. They cocked their weapons. Savannah was ready to fight as well. But these creature's slowly came closer and closer. The light's finally showed what they are. They are former creatures of this world... Tainted by the nightmares. This world changes creatures. The guards and Savannah getting closer to each other. "FIRE!!" They fired on the creature's while many of them fell dead. But more kept charging. Giving them an opening they ran. But the diamond dog was grabbed and his leg was sliced open and he whined. "Keep Going Keep GO!!" He was dragged into the darkness and screamed then silence as the others kept running. They were lead deeper and deeper into the forest. They kept running and running and then found themselves getting away from them and Savannah looked to the others and sighed. "Look...you need to make it out... I will lead them off." The guard's blink and nod. "You can fly so I will lead them off and you can get others to help me." She smiled and charged off away from the others while the creatures chased after her and the others flew over the trees. _____________________________ The now two day's after. "It is said that all know when they're close to death. Close to understanding that death will always be there soon and ending soon. I see myself hanging here close to death. I'm here ready to face my end." She was hanging on the cliff to the creature below. Like the flash. She heard her friends voices. Her eyes full of fear seeing the creature's below her and she dropped down almost eaten and something stopped her from hitting the ground and got her fully back up. She landed there seeing Eight Legs, Luna, Sugar Sparkle, Apple Core, Discord, and Muffin who saved her. She was about to speak and then turning to face the large creature that came towards them. Eight Legs fired at it with his legs and weapons. Muffin tried to attack as well trying to buck the creature. Discord trying to use his magic... But he wasn't able to. Luna wasn't able to use her magic either. They seemed to have blocked magic here. The creature charged at them and causing them all to fall back and laying on the ground in pain. They stood up the first pony that creature attacked was Muffin. Savannah's eyes grew wide seeing the others scream for Muffin to run... But she couldn't she was too scared to. Savannah stood up quickly the creature lifting its claws to hit muffin. Then the swipe went out and suddenly nothing. "Sacrifice it's the path of those that wish to prove themselves to everyone else. For those that know a Zebra... Is loyal to those they care for. Muffin one I will die for no matter what. She is my best friend my first friend out in space. I will die for her. I will do what I can to protect her. For I am the element of Sacrifice and I will protect all my friends. I see the path within my heart." "I am Savannah and I am here to protect all..." Author's Note Savannah's theme
Season one: Chapter 8: The Search for Savannah.Muffin searching with Eight legs and the others searching for Savannah in the forest. They would get attack by the strange creatures. With Discord and Luna having issues with their magic. But Luna using her magic to lift a gun and fire. While Discord uses a pistol that he was given. They followed the path that Savannah went down. "I'm Eight Legs... I'm one of the oldest living of the Dark Weaver's. I remember the old time's when this world was the world of dreams. A world that was used to help those with mental issues. It was changed by the former holder of the element of dreams. The fact that anyone lives in this evil world. Makes me wonder of the heart's that shall be seen. The sickness being created by nightmares. It's time that we fight for this world. To show the army of Disharmony that waking up too soon.. Will lead to their defeat." Luna was firing the gun. "I'm The princess of the night. One with dreams and nightmares. This world makes me feel strange for what it's meant to be. I don't wish to be stuck on Equestria anymore... While many ponies are out here getting attacked by an army that works in secret... I shall find this battle and make sure that this Zebra is found. I will do anything to help. Even if I am a princess... I have a right to help those that need it." Muffin used a large gun that was strapped to her side. That fired a few bullets into the creatures. Her anger was great. Nothing was going to stop her from searching for her friend. "I'm Muffin a former explorer of ships that left our world. At first, I refused to join to kill and harm others. I joined along with Savannah to help, heal and bring forth the hope of changing what our world sees outside of space. Savannah has been there for me through everything. She stood by my side... Even when I had to learn longer them most. But I'm Muffin a Doctor thanks to Savannah's help and I will save her... No stupid evil creature will stop me from saving her." They keep firing at the evil creature's till it went black. The Search for Savannah Five Day's before. Muffin hugged Savannah and she left. Muffin watched her friend and the guards that went with her leave. Her heart sank feeling she would never see her friend again. Like Savannah always told her she worried too much way to much. Muffin along with the other doctor's tried the new cure that she found. It seemed to work on the young child they gave it to. But this sickness from what they were told. Is because of the nightmares of this world. Muffin felt her heart shatter after she was told this. It's been a day since Savannah was gone. But it seems the cure at the moment worked. Her eye's studied the results of using the cure on the very young child. It seemed it's now fully cured. She went to lunch eating whatever Apple Core made them. The food supplies were running low. So they had to make a run to Equestria soon to get more food. But they needed to keep this sickness from reaching it. "Alright... I learned that the cure is working... But we need more of those herbs. So when Savannah gets here we will learn more about this sickness. I'm worried, though... Muffin hasn't spoken to anyone since Savannah left she locks herself in the lab." The changeling looks over to the lab door and sighs. "It's only been a day. I like it better when Muffin is happy and smiling I haven't seen her smile since the Zebra left." Apple Core shrugs while she eats her food. "Eating alone as well not something I would figure." ______________________________ Third day They all seemed to start getting worried. But they got a com message from the group. Saying they will be out there a little longer. Muffin kept herself locked in her lab. Inside the lab, she injected herself with some strange stem's to keep her awake. It was meant to keep guards alert and ready for anything. Not meant to be used as much as she is using it. She relaxed after the rush of the stem going through her system. Her eyes dilated a bit from the rush and she feels better after all that. Then she hears a knock on the door and a voice. "Muffin the guards came back but only three of them without Savannah we need you to call the others to get them to come." Muffin grabbed a communication device sending a message to Harmony one. It would take a day or so to make it there. While she leaves the lab and starts gathering stuff to go out and look for Savannah. Muffin turned to see the guards, the other doctors and Apple Core trying to stop her. Her eyes are blood shot and her anger is full. "No one is going to stop me from searching for her. You get out of my way or I will beat all your butts." Her wings flair out with much anger in her eyes. "Now hold on Muffin... Relax and help will be here soon. So please Muffin relax." Muffin growled and drops all her gear and goes back into the lab muttering to herself. Going back to the lab and looking at the stems. Her eyes focusing on them. She is trying hard to ignore the want for them. Placing them down on the counter and sits on her bed... That's the lab and her eyes seem so tired. She laid in her bed and fell asleep her eyes closing tightly. The stems going through her system feeling the pain from them as well. As her wings fold to her sides and she groans in pain a bit. She never thought the stems would do this to her system. But she feels that she needs them. _________________________ The 4th day. A knock sounded on Muffin's lab door. She opens it and blinks. "Yes?' It was Apple Core. "Sugar Sparkle, Luna, Discord, and Eight Legs is coming with six races of doctors and healers. They will help search for Savannah if she is still alive." Muffin eyes fill with tear's and closes the door again. _____________ Today. "As I said... I am muffin..I will do whatever it takes to find my friends and protect them." While in the forest, they fire on the nightmare creatures. The battle of these creatures was endless while the group kept searching through the forest to find Savannah. They search calmly around firing on the shadow demon creatures within the forest. Muffin replaces the cap on her gun. Her wings showing her anger. "What are these creatures?!" Muffin said with anger while Apple Core fired a magnum at the creatures. Eight legs lowers his two front legs. "These are the creatures of nightmares...Soon the first battle of this war will be here. It should be here...right before..the element of nightmare wakes. I have faced him before...It's not an easy battle. I lost many of my friends fighting him. Now let's find your friend...Before the creatures of nightmare's attack. Then after calling in the element of Dreams." Sugar sparkle blinks and sighs. "I see so the war will start earlier than when we wished it? I'm sorry to say but is that what we wanted?" Eight legs looking over to Sugar Sparkle. "We have to... We have to... Did you see the creatures here? They have been in this nightmare for a long time. It's best to end this... It may start up them getting ready for the war faster... But this will free a world of their sickness and their nightmares. This means Rainbow will have to rush her training. They will give her the basics... But the battle will take time. This battle may take day's while the war may take many years." Eight Legs looks to the others with a smile at them his many teeth showing that he is ready to fight them. He turned and lifted his legs again firing at the nightmare creatures. While they kept walking through the forest. Trying to find Savannah looking at the ponies and Discord that he was with. He has grown to like Luna and Discord... He would love to see their world. The group blew their way through the group of nightmare creatures. They always looked to show up soon after. Luna looked over to Discord who was holding a pistol. Then looking at the shadow creatures. The calm alicorn calmly fired each time to get through this forest. Muffin secretly injected herself with the stem. Sugar Sparkle fired her gun. The wheels kept her in place. While she followed the others to find Savannah. _____________ Savannah The group finds her hanging from the cliff. She falls off the cliff while Muffin jumps off the cliff flapping her wings to catch Savannah. Stopping her from getting eaten by the nightmare creature. Placed on the ground seeing the large creature nightmare like hydra coming up the hill to the ground. Breathing a breath causing the others to fly away... Leaving Muffin to stand there. A claw raises up to slash Muffin. Savannah charges into the attack taking the hit. Her element starts to glow. Defending her from the creature. While a bright light blinds the creature. It hisses loudly and speaks. "The Element of Sacrifice. Must Destroy her before... the counter wakes." Eight Legs blinked his many eyes. It looks like his history of the army of disharmony was right. They disliked each other and there were tonnes of infighting. Savannah stood up strange armour of the element formed on her. But it looked to be just the trigger. While the armour vanished from her. Looking to the others. "Fire... cleanse this land of these creatures." Eight legs quickly made a web to lift himself up to aim all his gun legs at the beast. Lifting the guns in his hands as well. Luna lifted her gun to fire. Discord lifted his as well. Same with Sugar Sparkle, Apple Core, and Muffin. They get ready to fire. While the power of the element of Sacrifice makes their weapons glow brightly to get ready to fire. The creature starts to speak. "Eight Legs... the Dark Weaver's need to stop the elements from waking before the war starts again. You must listen to me... Eight Legs... brother..." Sugar blinks and looks to Eight legs. "Venom calling me your brother... after all these years... When you allowed yourself to be part of the nightmares... You no longer deserve to live. The army of disharmony needs to vanish from the universe. They need to be removed... For all the pain they caused everyone in this universe. These ponies are the only creatures that can help us." The nightmare creature growled. This creature turns into a Dark Weaver. "Then you better kill me, brother... Because when I die you better... be ready to claim this world from the nightmare. I have been here... since the end of the first war. If you rely on these ponies... these creatures. Then better be ready... For when all the elements slowly awake... Then the war will start... It will cause a war. A war this universe hasn't seen since we were created." Eight legs ... backed up. "Wrong brother... we were created to fight... the army of disharmony. What these ponies will learn... That some of their own will fall into the hole of disharmony. But I have watched them... They have the heart they have the will... They have the will to fight disharmony. They shall never fall to them. For we will battle you brother until your end." The dark nightmare Dark Weaver forms a shadow sword and gets ready to fight. "Then brother... start the war with the nightmares... The element of Sacrifice has woke. Then the counter shall wake when the time is right... Brother, you will have your war. It's now your choice if you win... or fall these next coming days." Eight legs lifts up a sword looking towards the ponies he got to know. He even looked to discord... Never learning what he is. But this is time to show them... war. What they will be fighting. The two Dark Weaver brother's start fighting their swords smashing together. "The army of harmony will bring peace to the universe this time. The army of Disharmony will never rise again!" Venom laughs and swings his sword smashing into Eight legs sword. "There will always be Disharmony... No world will ever be fully peaceful. Harmony brings hate... brings greed... Brings death... Just to keep it. YOU know this!!" Eight legs swing cutting Venom's head off. Just standing there. "Harmony brings peace for all will know... For the battle to come." ________________ Empty Space world of Disharmony The pod that holds the counter to sacrifice wakes. This creature looks knightly it has the head of a wolf. The body and fur to match. It's the last of it's kind its race is known as Lyoko's. It would say above its tube. The element of Disharmony the wolf. The honourable the knightly. The stout the brave. Moon Fang. The bug-like creature's that watch the tubes look to see this as Yanari's tube still glows. Looking towards the tube of the element of silence. The name finally being seen... But they shall remain silent for now. The three glow while they wait for the rest to wake.
Season one: Chapter 9 The battle of Nightmares part one."Battle. It's full of pain." Ponies nightmare creature's getting shot falling in battle. "Battle will never be an easy feat so is war." Dark Weaver's firing on the enemies with all the creature's Equestria that came to this battle. Most of the wounded and the fallen. "War would never change if we allowed the army of Disharmony to keep this foothold on this world. I have watched these ponies these creatures. These creatures of Equestria." Sugar Sparkle would be there helping the wounded along with Savannah and Muffin. While Apple Core, Eight Legs, Discord, Luna, Sun Sparkle, and Pinkie Cake. Used her element of the dream. To form an army of dream's to fight along side with the army of Harmony. "All battle comes with prices with death and hate. Bodies will always lay along the ground of death. It can't be stopped. Unless the one's that cause the war... Are brought down and... the ideas... Of harmony peace... are brought back to the universe. For the moment we watch... We wait... for our time." A figure on a large hill far from the battle is watching. All in cloaks. "For the time of the Lancer's has come. As we watch those die...we wait for our time to strike. We stand on the bridge... so no one may pass... We fight for the element of harmony." All the figures in the cloaks bring out weapons that seem to be a dragons pike. It's a metal pole... With a sharp edge. "And we lancer's... will be there until the end." The cloaked figures vanish from the hill. To join in the battle but secretly. Till their asked to show themselves to all the ponies. "The battle shall be won and shall be a story when it's over. Let's rise and take back this planet for Harmony." The battle of dream's part 1 Ground troops position themselves at checkpoints given to them by the Dark Weaver's. At the moment it seems the counter army is not here. The Equestrian army is using small ships and star furies in the air. The Dark Weaver's set up some anti-ship weapons. The other races that joined in on this. Only brought ground troops. The lava demons stay around the Equestrian camps. Same as the Toxic troops. They wish to see how the Equestrian army handles themselves in the first battle. The elements of harmony stay within the Equestrian camp for the moment. While they wait for Charity to land. Eight Legs paces he has been waiting for this for so many years. His many eyes stare at the creatures of Equestria. The Changelings that can transform into other races. The Griffin's. The Diamond dogs who can come up from underground. So many in one little world of peace. He asked the bearers of the elements of harmony. But the only one that wasn't there was Rainbow Cloud. Her training wasn't done yet... But he was hoping she would stay where she is. "Now... troops of Equestria... This will be your first time going to war ever from what I have learned. Look around you first... see the other near you. You may never see them again... alive." They looked towards each other. Another gulped but they knew what they had to do. It was time for Equestria to learn what war is. Even the new element bearer's had to learn what real war is. Just as they started learning more of it. A ship holding a group of Seven Fangs. Joining with the talks of the Equestrian army to get ready for the battle. Finally, Charity landed in a ship full of more of the equestrian army. "Ah, there you are Charity holder of dreams. I must speak with you alone." Eight Legs calmly walked into the back of the large barracks-like ship they are in. Charity followed him with a calm look of worry on her face. While she looked to her friends. Not seeing Rainbow Cloud... Getting a little worried about it. A calm gentle smile then filling her face. Looking towards Eight Legs looking up to the spider creature. Eight Legs looks back to the others closing the door. Then looks down to Charity. "Charity I'm not going to sugar to coat this. Your army is not ready for this battle. I need you to be on the front lines. Fully start your element of harmony. Are you ready to do this? I know it will not be easy. But it will be needed to save your friends." The eye's of the unicorn mare seemed scared and she sighed. "I am not trained to fight. But... I should be fine. What do I need to do?' Eight legs sighed softly. "You need to get outside and close your eyes and tell the forest... That the element of dream's is back. To cleanse and clean this world of the nightmare. Even dreams can give proof of the future. Are you willing to see what might happen to you in the future?" She blinks. "Is this forest connected to my future? Will I not like what I see then?" Eight legs sighs. "I am not going to lie to you Charity. The last dreamer saw their time. Forming a group called night watch. Causing their own kind to fear them. Then falling into the nightmare. You will be facing them. But warning they won't be evil. Their nightmares don't allow them to forget their past." She sighed nodding. "When do you wish me to do this?" Eight legs looks to her calmly. "When the sun goes down my friend. When the sun goes down and the darkness comes. For the battle of dream's will come. But you need to empty your mind. For what you will see might... Show you the future that will happen to you." Eight legs opened the door and calmly walked out of the room. While the others were being trained by Sun Sparkle. Twilight was still on the space station. But what about the world of Equestria? What was happening there? ________________________________________________________________ Equestria Early morning. Within Cantor lot, a strange figure in a cloak walked to the castle. The figure fully is hidden seeming to walk through the streets. No pony even paying any mind to the creature. Making to the castle gates. __________________________________________ Planet of nightmares. Middle of the afternoon. Charity was deep inside her own head. Removing the thoughts of doubt. While the armies got ready. The lava demons stayed behind. Along with the Toxic beings. The weaver's and the Seven teeth are the one's fighting with the Equestrian army. They had to wait for the sun to go down. The troops setting up some strange lights. That seemed to shine through the darkness... They had to wait for the time of sleep..Luna was explaining to the troops. "Listen nightmares like this are powerful. I know this is not normal to us. But nightmares can be deadly to many a foe. From what, Eight legs told me. These nightmare creatures took over this planet so many year's ago... The ones that live here... are to used to having their nightmares attack them. It's time to fight to take back this planet." The army looks to each other as they aren't cheering and they feel their doubt grow. But they understand that this is needed. The first battle of the war between the army of Harmony and Disharmony. __________________________ Equestria: Throne room. The Cloaked figure made their way into the throne room. Guards putting their spears around the figure to keep them from going further. The cloaked figure removed their hood. As Celestia gasped.The guards set down the spears seeing who it is. Celestia told the guards to leave them be. ____________________________ Nightmare world. Sun about to go down. The army fully ready with weapons and small ships above hovering. Getting ready for the sun to go down. The battle was ready to start. But they had to wait. To wait for the nightmares to wake... To battle them for the world itself. It would be the first battle of a painful war. The war that might end the Equestrian way of peace and hope. While the sun went down in this world. Something odd was going on in their world. Something that they would not learn till it's too late. _______________________________________________________________ The world of Equestria: Throne Room. The hooded figure and Celestia went to a private room and he removed the hood of the cloak again. There that stood before Celestia was a unicorn. An old unicorn a unicorn that picked her and her sister to lead Equestria. The deal that was made would have been made to both. But since Luna was placed into the moon. The deal had been broken. The old pony spoke. "You know why I am here Tia. The deal... that was made all those years ago. It's time for the old to step down. To bring the new. It's time... to go beyond the rim of our galaxy and then become one with those of yesterday. I know you feel your time is not up Tia. But the deal was made. It's best to move on and let the young take over." Celestia sighed and looked out the window. "But..." She sighed and spoke. "I can't leave my subjects during this war." The old wizard unicorn sighed. "I wish I didn't have to take you. But there are those hunting you... They are even pretending to be your guards. You need to cast the spell and leave your form of flesh. You must hurry the battle on the world of nightmares is about to start. Please, Tia, you must do this... before they kill you. If they kill you they will take the magic... and make the battle harder for the one that... takes your place next." Celestia sighed she called into form. A quill and paper. She started to write down a note with her magic. Putting it into a folder. Giving it to Twilight to read... When she learns what happens here. Then turns to her old friend. "I shall start the process if you will protect me old friend." He nodded and a staff formed out of his magic. It seems to techno magic. Magic along with powerful magic mixed with tech. He has become a Technounicorn. ________________________________________ Nightmare world: Sun setting. The ships in the air turned on their lights. The troops staying behind to defend the people of this world. First, the ones of the air would fight. IN the air there are Pegasus. With some changelings and earth ponies in Star furies. There are also toxic ships in the air waiting. Along with the Seven fangs speeders. All ready to fight what is coming. While the sun slowly goes down. They had no idea what is happening in their own world. _________________________________________________ Equestria In the throne room, Celestia sat slowly casting a spell to get ready to leave this universe. She made a deal but the sun came to a sunset. While she allowed the moon to come up. While the moon went into the sky. The guards started fighting something outside the doors. It was coming closer and closer. The wizard waiting to fight to protect the princess. The door blew open bent. The dark creatures slowly slither in. They seem to look like those bug creatures. They slither and come closer as they shatter all the windows. All the history of Equestria everything gone in one swoop on those windows. Star Swirl with his magic around the staff he started protecting Celestia from the creatures. He used his tech magic to form magic guns. He did his best to keep them off Celestia with all he could do. After awhile Celestia started to glow. As her horn started burning her fur and skin. The castle itself started to shake and fall apart from this. Ponies within the castle started rushing out. Leaving the old wizard and Celestia with the bug-like creatures. The castle started crumbling falling apart. Guards outside rushed to the castle but a shield kept them from going inside. On the inside, Celestia was glowing brightly and she showed up in the dreams of Twilight Sparkle. She showed up as Rainbow Dash. A friend that betrayed her in the past. Twilight had an angry look on her face. As Rainbow was held in chains. Ready to be put to death. She was very old her family behind her that she created. The great-grandmother of Rainbow Cloud. On trial for what? "Rainbow Dash you are on trial for many reasons. One your crimes as a wonderbolt leader. Trying to destroy the changeling hive's after our peace with them. Revenge for the death of Spitfire and the others. How do you plead before your put to death?" This seemed to be real or some fabrication of her dreams. Then she heard Rainbow's voice. "I am sorry Twilight. I thought I would always be here for you and our friends. I need to tell you something. Someday you will forgive me forgive all your friends. You will forgive me... what I was asked to do by Celestia. Maybe someday you will honour the memory of Rainbow Dash. Goodbye, Twilight goodbye my friend." In the castle of Cantorlot Celestia grew too hot and the letter Celestia wrote floated to Celestia's bedroom a shield of magic put up... To protect it. Star swirl looked back to Celestia. Closing his eyes and smiled. "Thank you, my friend... I will lead your choice for the throne in the right direction." The throne room blew up the rest of the castle standing but the throne room was gone. All that is left glowing brightly is the horn of Celestia. Twilight woke up in her bed on the station and started sobbing yelling out "Celestia!!!" On the world of nightmares Luna and Discord, both dropped to the ground. Luna started sobbing. Discord wrapping around her. The warrior's of all the worlds they allied with looked at them. The ones from Equestria knew something was wrong. Charity was getting ready for the battle outside. A horn was about to be blown. The sun dropped high magic lights put on. The horn was blown the battle is ready. The battle has been started. The first of the war is on. Celestia is gone. What will happen to Harmony of Equestria and of the Galaxy? Find out next time on the next Chapter of Project Harmony. Author's Note Welcome to the end of part one. The next chapter will start shortly. Then season two will start.
Season one Final: Chapter 10 The battle of nightmares part two."Death Shall come." Dark Evil creatures are fighting the forces of Harmony. All of them working together for the common goal. Changeling's, Diamond Dogs, Yak's as the commandos, Ponies, Dark Weaver's and the races they have allied with along the way. They protect the glowing form of Charity. While the army she uses fights the darkness. Large creatures that are dragons fighting off nightmares of death. They are fighting to the very source of this darkness. The middle of the forest. A strange tree that was left by the old keeper of dreams. "I am Charity. I am just one that makes outfits for other ponies. I am not a fighter... My friends are risking their lives for me here. I am not fond of allowing others to die for me. I see the wounded... I see Muffin and Savannah working so hard. I see Luna and Discord fighting through some pain that they feel. I see Sun Sparkle with a strange sniper that has her Cutie mark... I see all the forces giving their lives... For this race, we know nothing about." In the middle, the troop's fly away from a large creature and she opens her eyes in fear. Seeing the dark creature. It roars and it all goes black. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ An hour before the battle Before the battle started there was no word of what is happening in Equestria at this time. They had an entire communications blackout. Sun Sparkle was in a strange armour that protected all her body. She was leading the Changeling army that was being sent in to take out some tree. The others staying behind to protect Charity. Star Furies in the sky to take down the flying nightmares. The Dark Reavers made a strange circle around Charity. Eight legs held her hoof and smiled showing his venom filled teeth. "Listen, my little friend... All you need to do... is to call on your Element I know you aren't willing to do this... Now listen closely Charity everyone is here to protect you... We need you to keep the camp and the army going after the tree is protected." He looks up at the dinner bell and Apple Core along with Pinkie cake made food. "Come along... for..." Pinkie Cake looked down with tears in her eyes and Apple Core finished. "For your final meal." The Equestrian army sat the table eating. While Luna and Discord stayed close to Charity. Charity had much fear in her eye's. But nodded and closed her eyes calmly. The Dark Weavers and Eight legs stood around her to protect her. Their armour and weapons ready. Leaning on a staff with webs to keep up and aiming their weapons all over. Looking back to see Charity starting to glow. She glowed brightly and her element that is the needles started to glow and then lift above her head. She started to knit and sew creatures out of strange dreams. At first, it was cloths that vanished and then after a few more times she formed dragons. She lifted her hoof and they charged into the forest. __________________________________________________________________________ Inside the forest. Sun Sparkle and the Changeling army fought through the dark nightmares. Diamond Dogs helped them through while the Yaks kept them from harming them. They had something that could destroy the tree. Sun Sparkle looked up seeing some of the Star furies with the ponies in them explode. She knew before this battle was over with there would be many dead. A large creature attacked them and a lancer sliced through it and then went back into the darkness while the troops did see them. But didn't wait. They rushed through the battle while the dragons fought the dark creatures. If they could have gotten real dragons here they would have. Sun sparkled whispered to the commander of the Changeling troops. "Buggy, turn the armour on... We need to get through here without any of you dying." He nodded and they turned their armour on and vanished into the darkness along with Sun Sparkle _____________________________________________________ Outside the forest. The battle outside of the forest was looking really grim. Half the Equestrian army was either dead or wounded. Savannah and Muffin were taking care of the wounded and the dead. Muffin had tear's in her eyes she had never seen so much death. She then heard two Diamond Dogs speak. "No... we were meant to be married... No...." He was holding his mate tightly in his arms and she was dying in his arms and he started howling in deep pain. Luna and Discord did all they can to protect Charity so much death from these nightmare creatures. There was so much screaming the six allies where protecting the camp. The Seven fangs had no issues with these creatures it seems they fought like monsters. There was suddenly a large roar and through the forest, a large monster came out of nightmare's It destroyed most of the forest and tossed most of the army and then rushed towards Charity. The Dark Reaver along with Eight legs got tossed away and Luna stood in front of Charity trying to fight it and she took a deep breath trying to use the voice. "YOU SHALL NOT HARM HER!!!" The voice pushed the creature back and the creature tries to hit Luna aside and it couldn't. "You shall not beat the princess of the night!!" The creature roared loudly and then went to stomp on Luna hard. Discord pushed her out of the way and didn't get hit and then it turned to Charity. Charity opened her eyes the element still glowing... She stood on her hooves staring at the creature. She was told by Eight legs to let this happen. "NO!! You can't harm her." Luna yelled and then the creature attacked and there was a bright flash blinding everyone but not the ones in the forest. It gave them time to get to the tree before more died. It made the nightmares vanish and then the flash stayed for awhile. ________________________________________ Charity's battle and future. In the darkness of her mind, she opened her eyes staring face to face with the Element of nightmare. He was the bug race but he seemed black and covered in tendrils but he seemed respectful even if he was evil. "So... you're the one that is my counter and I am yours... It's nice to meet you even if we may have to kill each other... someday... I'm... Honestly, I have been asleep for so long... I forgot my name. A creature like you having to fight disharmony... I am very sorry that you have to do this... I see you're trying to get back the planet I put in pure nightmare state... I am honoured you wish to fight me holder of Dreams." Charity found this strange her eyes studying the creature. "I am... Charity of Equestria... why are you being so kind to me? I was told the minions of Disharmony never respected others." The nightmare creature chuckles softly. "Hmm, I see you have been speaking to Eight Legs..." He chuckled and then his features turn sad. "So... you wish to see your future then? If you follow the path I did you would become like me. I wish you to beat me... I don't wish to be part of this war. But I am forced because the army of Disharmony needs its hero." The creature looked to the army that was slowly forming in front of him. Charity finally see's how big this army is. Most of it is races she hasn't met yet... But even some Dark Weavers. "I am sorry Charity but they expect me to kill you here and now." Tears form in his bug-like eyes. A sword of nightmare forming looking away. "I wish this war never happen. But the creator's of Harmony turned to Disharmony. We fought them and then... we turned to them... Now..." He puts his hand on Charity's head and seeming to explain the entire story in a second. "Tell the story... if you live... tell the truth... tell them all. Now... I am sorry." He swings his sword of nightmare to try to harm Charity but the knitting needle of her element turned into a needle sword and she blocked with her magic. Staring calmly at him with a frown. "If you don't wish to kill me... then stop this... fight them." The nightmare creature turned to her again and swings as their swords hit together over and over. "I am sorry Charity I can't... you will learn that most of us... Don't even want this war... But Disharmony calls for this war." Their swords hitting together and Harmony forms behind Charity she finally sees the creators of harmony. Strange creature's that seem to have pony shape bodies and heads... But they're more alien. Then looked back to the army of disharmony the same but eviler. These creatures are races of old. It seems from her mind we are stuck in their war. ___________________________________________________________ Forest the evil tree. Sun Sparkle rushed with her army through the dead and dying of the Equestrian army. They finally get to the tree and it seems to be a willow dead and groaning in anger. She looks to Changelings and nods as they start to put charges on the tree. They do so but after all that then creatures attack and surround the changelings as they change into large creatures and start fighting them off. Sun Sparkle looks back to the bombs as their counting down and she closes her eye's hoping for peace in her heart. But her element wouldn't glow so it's not her time yet. She said softly... "Please, Charity." _________________________________________________ The Battle. Charity and the nightmare creature had blood falling from their wounds and they just been fighting for what it seemed like hours. Charity panted calmly and the nightmare creature still had his sorrow shown in his bug eyes. "I am sorry miss Charity but your army has lost. Your real body is dead... Your friends are dead. We will be winning this battle soon and all of you will be dead... I am sorry to have ruined your life this... war was not... what you should have come to... If you do win... this battle we will meet again... On the real battlefield and we will speak..." Charity felt what he was saying is true she felt her heart break she made her horn glow brightly to try to blind him. It seems to work and she stabs him right through the chest and he dropped his sword of nightmares and it vanished and he fell to his knees looking up to Charity. "Now... your future... don't fret.. if it's not what you want... you can change it... But I didn't let my heart to change the future. Remember Charity, love your friends... don't let them fall apart..." He would vanish and then she would see her future. ___________________________________________ The Future of Charity. The first part of the future was on a battlefield taking care of the wounded it was in a strange world. She looked to see all her friends... Even Rainbow Cloud flying. Seeing Sun Sparkle with a strange sniper and looked to see what their fighting. Large hulk creatures she was seeming to be screaming something for Pinkie Cake to get out of the way and looks to see Sugar Sparkle rushing to attack the creature with her legs in the wheelchair too. Then a bomb goes off. Then she sees a wedding seeing two get married looking over to see Pinkie Cake with three limbs missing and their robotic and with a robot eye. Looks to see that half of Apple Core's face is robotic then looks to see the others are fine. Looks down to herself seeing one of her hooves are gone. Replaced with a wooden peg. Then the last one she sees is the battle between her and the nightmare. It was a world that was on fire and it looks like it was the final battle. Looking to see Cantorlot on fire. Then the nightmare speaks. "You saw this... when we first met... You knew sooner or later we would come here... This future can be stopped if you and your friends do the right choices... But don't stop the marriage, that's the only time I am sure Rainbow Cloud will be happy." ________________________________________________ Sun Sparkle and the army Sun Sparkle along with only nine Changelings were still standing as they pushed back the army that was attacking them the commander Buggy was dead. She pointed her hoof at the others to rush out they nodded and left her behind. She then got the bomb set up and turns seeing that she is surrounded closing her eyes feeling that she is going to die. Then opens her eyes seeing a pony in a cloak along with Dark Wavers. They have pikes ready to fight the dark creatures. One of them speaks. "Run Element of peace...we shall take care of this." She nodded and flew up into the air and then looked down seeing these creatures vanish with all the ones that attacked her dead. She flew away as the tree blew up. _______________________________ The world of Nightmare The creatures scream and cry in pain as the army looked to see the ones they're fighting and slowly die. The sun of the world comes up and all the darkness turns the world into a bright pink. The trees turning pink and the creatures that live in the village that their protecting come out finally. They look like gator's and they look to see their world the way it was before... the war of old started. They start cheering and dancing but the Equestrian army was picking up their dead and wounded. Charity was passed out while she was carried to a ship with Muffin and Savannah and the rest of the wounded. Then there is a loudspeaker going off. "Citzens of Equestria and our Allies we have won our first battle." Eight Legs yelled and then a ship landed and it's Twilight everyone looking at her to see crying eyes. She stood to the podium and looked at everypony and creatures... "Diplomacy will have to wait. Celestia is dead..." _____________________________________________________________ Equestria a week later. It's been a week since the battle of the planet that was called Slith. But after the funeral's of all that died. The learned the final number of all the forces that died. 60 ponies, two Yaks, 100 Changelings, and 30 diamond dogs. But now it was time to mourn the death of Celestia. In a glass case, her horn was held. Twilight started to speak as she was trying hard not to speak. "Many... years ago she was my teacher she taught me so much. She then gave me an old spell from Star swirl and turned me into the Princess I am now." Tears streaming down her face. "I wish I could have been here to save her. But all I can do this is sing for her. I wish to honour her so her horn... Will stay right here for everyone to pay respect to her." She closes her eyes and calmly starts to sing. "A wonderful... Princess of our world that has... lead us since the founding of Equestria... We are going to be lost without her... We are going to be very lost without her." She stops singing and sighs softly saying "That's all I can do." She goes to the horn and bows heading back into the castle. As all gave their respects to the horn. ____________________________________ Inside the ruined castle. Luna trotted up to Twilight with a letter to her from Celestia. "I am going to head back to the station... I can't be here... any longer... please read this... before I go, though." Twilight looked up to Luna and opened the letter and started to read out loud. "My Dearest Twilight if you're reading this I am dead... I am sorry to tell you this. But I need you to take my throne and give Luna the Station. It's time for you to take control of Equestria and give Luna what she wants control of the space station. But sooner or later you will understand why. But I need you to take up the throne your former friend and mentor Celestia." Luna looked to Twilight and nodded. "You will have to put up the sun and the moon. I am sorry that I am not going to stay... But with this war... The station is going to need help." Twilight nodded and she looked out the window. ______________________________ Empty Space. Four of the pods glow brightly showing that four of the elements of disharmony are waking up and getting ready for the battle ahead. ___________________________________________ "It's the year 3050 now known as the end of Celestia's rein. The battle has started for us but soon we will either fall or never see the way home again. This station Project harmony shall be a beacon in this blight. For I am Princess Luna the leader of this station. We shall be a beacon in the darkness of space spreading harmony and peace wherever we go... For we will not back down in this battle. But I do fear..." It shows a fleet of ships of Disharmony gathering in empty space getting ready to battle. These ships they look bug like organic and they make no sounds as they fly. "That this war is going to get worse before it gets better. I wish to know what is going to be done." A ship docks and Jigsaw is there waiting Rainbow Cloud comes off in her cloak but takes the hood off and they kiss and hug as they show their love to each other. "For we will never fall." Muffin is taking another stem secretly as Savannah is not watching and helping take care of the wounded. Muffin seems to have bloodshot eyes. "For we may have lost many in this battle." Claw and Sun Sparkle seem to be in bed... It seems Sun Sparkle is sleeping with her second in command and a Griffin no less. "But we are going to not waver as our hearts shall rise" Charity wakes up looking at the wounded and Apple core and Pinkie cake offering food. "For we are the army of Harmony and we will not go long into the night." Sugar Sparkle is seen holding a speech on C&C The station is shown with many ships of the allies floating around it. "We shall fight and never give up." Then the picture fades. A station if peace... A hope in the night... A place for peace known as a way to learn about different species in the universe... But the universe is not kind... Many would say its evil it has an evil heart... The universe will always be willing to kill destroy just to say... You don't belong here... With that peace shall rise... Even if the universe refuses to allow it. In the name of all races that work on this station... Give peace, bring peace... Welcome to the station... Welcome to hope welcome... to the dream welcome... to Project Harmony. Season one ends. Editor: rainbowscoots1 Author's Note https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=znNciln7qwY
Chapter one: Broken SoulAuthor's Note This song should be hear during the entire read thank you. Chapter one: Broken Soul "Getting with the time's of hope." It's been almost a month since the funeral of Celestia and the first battle of the war. It was coronation time for Twilight Sparkle to take over leading Equestria in the name of Celestia. This was broadcast all over the Alliance to the space station. She had a new council it seems the other council died in the explosion. This council was made of those that she trusted and told her that she needed to change how Equestria is run. She closed her eyes. Remembering that she had to hurt her friends so long ago. She closed her eyes tightly and gathered her outfit and crown. She remembers what they talked about a few nights ago. "We need a real leader of Equestria, not princess we need a full leader. To lead Equestria remove princess from Luna but keep it for Cadance since... We trust her more than Luna... Since she refuses to stay on Equestria and go... with those fools that started this pointless war. It's time to care more about our own ponies then what happens in space. We leave those fools to their own devices. We will support them but we shouldn't support their silly war..." Another of the council a young unicorn mare nodded. "I agree it's time to go back to it just being about our world... We have cared to much about that station for too many years and now... A war broke out because... Of those fools in the station. But don't let it slip from our power. I say we keep a close eye on those eight. I would say maybe we should ponies in the station that can watch them... If they show to much... We remove them from power. Then we try to make an alliance with this so called army that wishes to hurt us." A stallion smiles. "I got an idea lets send a security correspondent up there. Then make them do what we want... Focus on the rights of our ponies of Equestria. If they don't we bring them back to our world to stand trial for their war crimes. We can't allow them to keep up with their fake holy crusade. You know this Twilight. It caused the death of Celestia and the former council. If Luna doesn't follow what we want either..We shall secretly put her to death. Say that it was angry ponies of Equestria for allowing this war." He chuckles softly. As a changeling, mare spoke. "I agree... I may not be happy at the fact... That most of my species welcome this station. But we need to find a way to force the ponies into what we want." A griffin male looks at them and sighs. "You do know a lot of the colonies we formed will break off from the Alliance I am sure the changeling world would be the first. We got to do this right... But this will still happen." A mare laughs. "Let them we will keep them in the alliance by force." They all look to Twilight who was sitting there watching them speak. "Twilight you need to become Queen... again remove Luna from power... allow Cadance to stay as princess of the crystal empire. In fact, you will have your speech there... Since the castle is being repaired. We also want this castle in the middle of ponyville demolished and used to rebuild Cantorlot." Twilight's eyes go wide... Then looks down to the ground to her hooves. She knew she had to do something like this... Focus on Equestria for Equestria remove the aliens not forcibly but to the point they wish to not return... Her mind so full. She hasn't been sure of herself since the death of Celestia. "Since... Discord is your minion Twilight bring him back and... ahem... forcibly control him. We shall need him when the time is right. You know we need this Twilight Equestria for Equestria. Zebra's Changelings... Dragons so forth. We can't allow Aliens to be in our world with this pointless war showing up. But we do this slowly. Get our minions into power." Twilight is not sure then hears a whisper from a cloaked figure. She nodded and looked back to them. "I agree... I fully agree. But please explain your ideas fully to me." They all nod and they start to speak again one by one. "We make sure we keep them under our hooves... If they try to break off the Alliance then we force them to stay in through gunpoint." The mare laughs and spoke again. "Also we keep a close eye on those eight... That brought this war to us. We shall remove them from power and we intrastate their minds to make them more willing to listen." Twilight remembers she hasn't told any other pony that the Eight have new elements. She will keep that secret. Looking towards all the council that wishes her to do this crazy stuff. But she feels after so many died after the first battle she has to. She stood to her hooves and spoke softly... "We will do all this... I will get ready for the coronation. Now I am going to head back to my chambers." The mare speaks out. "Also we need you to send that Dragon away. Away to the Station. It's time for you to remove all friends of old meaning Spike needs to go as well. We need to remove all history and past. Equestria shall rise and no longer be called the Princess of Friendship. The past is dead Twilight its time to move on from the past." Twilight stood there her heart shattering... She knew she had to do this. She left the council room and headed to her bedroom. Where Spike was getting everything ready for her to go. He grew so much and they have been together since he hatched. She loved him like her son and brother. Tears fell from her eyes. Spike looked at her and smiled. "Twilight are you alright?" Twilight coughed and cleared her eyes nodding. "Everything ready and done Spike?" "Yes, Twilight everything is ready... I even made my cookies for you and got everything packed." Twilight remembers so long ago with that door that Sombra had in the crystal castle. Her eyes looking down. She remembered that he had a nightmare of him being sent away. Then said to him that would never come to pass. It is now coming to pass. She lifts up her head fully high and stare's in his eyes. "Spike..you are no longer my number one assistant. I need you to go... and never return... I want you to never return to this castle, never speak to me again. I need you to go to the station... stay safe... Stay away from Equestria... I no longer need you or want you by my side." Spike's eyes go wide and smiled. "Oh come on stop kidding me Twilight. Now, shall we eat?" Twilight grew angry and smacked him with her hoof and used her magic to toss him away into the wall shattering a photo of her and her friends. "I am not... kidding Spike. Pack... everything up and leave..." Spike stood up his face bloody and shards of glass lodged into his scales. Lifting up the photo of the six friends... Looking to Twilight and tears forming in his eyes. "I shall... Princess..." He sobs softly and walks to his room. Spike softly gathered everything and the photo of him and Twilight when they were extremely young. HIs eyes filling with tears and puts everything in a bag and remembered doing this back when he wanted to know what it was like to be a dragon. He wrote a note and left it on the door. Knowing sooner or later Twilight will read it. He left hearing Twilight sobbing in her room and slowly left. He walked into the night to get a flight to the station. _________________ Next day: Three days before the speech. It was morning Twilight had cried herself to sleep. She forgot what she did and then saw the letter taped to the door. Her eyes go wide and read it. "Dear Twilight I am doing what you asked... and leaving. So much happen between us Twilight it seems. You have changed so much down the line. The Death of Celestia Luna refusing to stay on Equestria your new council you becoming Princess of Equestria. I see you becoming someone I don't want to see anymore. Look at yourself Twilight and if you ever wish to regain our friendship... I will never hate you. For the one that hatched me into this world... I love you Twilight please... don't lose sight of what... you were set out to do. Make friends... then learn to bring Friendship to others. Signed your former assistant, Spike." Twilight's eyes fill with tears and she falls to her haunches and cries loudly and softly said Spike... over and over... again. Then screams his name. "SPIKE!!!!" Spike is on a ship that calmly launches off the pad and looks back to see the world slowly getting smaller as he flys to the Station a new life... A new way of life will be for him. For there is nothing left for him in this world. Looks at the broken photo of the six and holds it close. "Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Fluttershy. I promised you five... that I would keep an eye on her and I failed..." Back at the launch station Twilight rushed around looking around trying to find Spike. She had to bring him back... She needed him she needed him near her so badly. She asked if a dragon was here. When she was told he just left she broke down sobbing and everypony watched her and guards came over and lifted her up to help her walk... They didn't know what was wrong... But Twilight was becoming a more broken mare. If Disharmony was the cause of this... They were winning her heart... But no doubt this was going to happen on Equestria sooner or later... When war broken out... She went back home and found the spell to brainwash Discord and was going to do this tomorrow as she layed in her bed sobbing hard. She fell asleep and cried hard as she slept. __________________ Next Day: Two day's before the speech The next day Twilight was in a dress and there was..heavy guards ready to knock Discord out. Because sooner or later he will know what is going on. She made some tea and smiled she became a close friend with Discord after Fluttershy passed away. Now she is going to break this friendship. She put a drug in the tea and felt awful for this. Discord just teleported in and smiled. "Ah, Twilight my friend... I see that the tea is ready... Now how are you Twilight after all this with Celestia? Sad thing that... I never got to say goodbye to her." He would take the tea and drink. "I am fine... Discord a lot better than I was." Discord looked around and blinked. "Hmm, where is that little dragon friend of yours... Normally he is always here insulting me with his wittiness." Twilight held back tears and kept a smile. "He is out buying some food for dinner later tonight." Discord nodded. "Poor Fluttershy I have kept her cottage up to snuff along with her animals that still live there. But..." He felt something strange looking at the tea and his eyes glazed over. "Twi... twilight... what... did you do? I..." He shook his head and the table moved was flipped over and coughed and tried to use his power's but it was blocked by something. He turned to look at Twilight. "What did you do to me?!" Twilight lifted her hoof and the guards started firing at Discord wounding him enough not to kill... Since when the poison wears off he will be able to attack. Twilight lifted up the book and her eyes fill with tears. She could hear Fluttershy screaming to her no... NO!!! Don't do it. But she had to protect Equestria from coming threats she had to. "Twilight... you're playing into the army of Disharmony!!" Discord yelled. "There is no such thing as the army of Disharmony is a holy war that Rainbow Cloud created. Just like her great great grandmother. She will have her due in do time." Twilight heart was hard her soul broken she cast the spell and forcibly doing what she wanted to do... Back when Fluttershy tried to reform him. The spell doing its course and Discord passed out. She thought to herself was he right? She grabs the spell from the book to rip it out... It also had the spell to break this spell. She will demand the rest of the spells to be burned. "Take him to a cell I will speak to him later. Make sure that tea is forced into his system... So he won't escape. Not until I see that the spell worked." The guards nodded and take him to the cell. She looked into a plate to see her reflection. She didn't even know herself anymore. She then tossed the plate away letting it smash. She needs to get ready. As she walked she looked to see the table. The throne's the thrones have shattered. The table shattered in two. She has no idea what this means. But she doesn't care. What did Friendship ever do for her... It killed Celestia. It ruined her friendship with Spike... What about her!!! She deserves to be happy. She sat at her desk and wrote her speech into the night. ______________ Day five: Day of the Speech. On the Station Luna was wrapped around Spike with her hooves as they all stood in the Marketplace as a large projection of the speech was going to happen right there. As the Eight watched and Muffin secretly took a stem to keep herself awake. Savannah looked at her it seems she is starting to see what is happening but she kept her muzzle shut till the time was right. Back on Equestria Twilight gathered into her Princess dress and crown. She stood on the balcony with Cadence right beside her. All the creatures of Equestria cheered for her and then she lifted her hoof. "I didn't wish this to happen... I wished Celestia to be a princess forever... But since... I am going to take over there is going to be a couple of changes. First Discord he attacked me last night." Luna's ear's perk up and looked fully at the screen. Rainbow Cloud Looked to Jigsaw and nodded to him grabbing him into a hug and kissing him deeply and smiled. Then he nodded heading back to C&C they both seemed worried about something. As the speech went on. "I did to him what I should have done years ago... I forcibly used that spell on him. Some spells were found that had it... It will not be broken... He will be a full citizen of our world. Now next Project Harmony is going to be fully run by Luna... She is no longer Princess luna... I have removed the Princess from her name... it's time to move on from the past." Sun Sparkle grew angry. "Mother has no right to do this... Something is not right." Luna sighed. "I am not bothered... I can't be on Equestria with Celestia dead." "I am no longer the Princess of Friendship... The castle in Ponyville is going to be dismantled. The past needs to be removed... It is time to move on and embrace the new. Friendship will be part of my way along with Harmony. But am no longer Princess... I name myself Queen of Equestria. I will rebuild Canterlot. Now Project harmony will stay to represent us in space. I shall make sure they do it right. Equestria is for Equestria. Now everypony time to bring forth the new world!!" Everypony cheered and watching the speech. "So this is how Harmony and friendship dies... not with a whimper... or a bang... but thunderest hoof stomps." Twilight smiled and waved her hoof as Cadence looked at her very concerned but sooner or later they will speak. The cloaked Star Swirl stood by the crystal heart. "I have protected Equestria for so long. I don't see our world getting out of this new change so easily. I see our hearts breaking. I see us falling out of Harmony and our world turning to the darkness. I see our world falling into the disharmony. With the path that we are going our world is going to fall no matter what. I am sorry Celestia, I failed... I shall go back into Space and show up when I am needed." He left and after he passed the crystal heart he looked at it and it slowly stopped and many cracks formed into it. It seems the crystal heart is falling apart from love and harmony removing itself from the world just from Twilights words. Back on the station. Rainbow Cloud with the others Spike and Luna... That looked at each other.. "I don't think we can trust your mother anymore Sun Sparkle... Now we will keep an eye out... I have a feeling that something bad will happen because of this... Luna please keep your contacts open so you may learn what is happening... Who will be brought here? We need to keep an eye out." The other nod and left Rainbow Cloud sat in her chair and Jigsaw came in knocking on the door. "May I come in Rainbow?" Rainbow nodded with a gentle smile. "It's been five months since we been together." Jigsaw nods and comes to her holding her hoof. " Since we need some happiness in our lives..." He placed a ring the size of her hoof on her hoof and whispered. "Marry me." Rainbow gasped and hugged him tightly. Luna smiled softly and walked back to her room and closed her eyes. "Oh, Tia... everything is falling apart... I hope you guide us in this day..." "Friendship is what the world of Equestria thrives on... Break many friendships the world starts to be full of greed and slowly die. The heart of Twilight sparkle is now hard as stone and the ending of the princess of friendship shall rang through Equestria itself. All worlds fear her now. But they stay in the Alliance for the Alliance can't be broken... In the name of Applejack and Rarity the founders of the Alliance... All the mane six did in the past... Is coming to an end... Twilight becoming queen. Asking Spike to leave as it coming to pass. It is time to rise and never fall." Eight Legs said softly to himself he was watching all this. He knew what was coming... He contacted the Alliance. "It is the time my friends... We can fully trust the ponies and creatures of Project harmony... they know... now have been backstabbed by their own leaders... It is time to fully welcomed them into the fold of the Alliance... The alliance of Harmony."
Chapter two: Formation of the Alliance Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 3: The fate of the rainbow"Peace only comes if one friend dies." Rainbow Cloud is asleep in her room. A communicator sounds and she got out of the bed yawning. Getting on her hooves and talks into her communication device. "Yes...what's up?" She yawns and Sugar Sparkle speaks. "I'm sorry to wake you Rainbow... But it's your father." She gets off the bed and turns on the monitor and on the monitor of the communication is a griffin. "Hello, dad do you know what time it is?" The Griffin chuckles. "So I can't call my daughter? You know you would never give your mother this treatment." Rainbow smiles. "But anyway father you're not calling for something about mother or you... I know something is wrong... Your feathers are on end..." The Griffin sighs and looks towards the window. "We need you to come here. Bring your friends as well... This is something they need to see as well." She blinks and sighs An hour later the eight are near the ship and Muffin yawns but her eyes are extremely bloodshot. "Why did you have to wake up for this?" Rainbow sighs. "I was asked to now... get on the ship." Luna calmly came to see the eight off and bows her head. "Please be careful... I shall keep the queen at bay by showing her the refit of the station." Rainbow Cloud nodded and got into the ship with the others. Looking to see Spike with them and blinks. "Spike... why are you?" Spike smiled. "Since... Sugar Sparkle can't sit in her seat... I will come..." Rainbow sighed and sat at the piolets chair. Starting up the ship and flew it out of the station. Outside of the station, it seems mostly ponies in space suits updating and refining the systems. They open the empty space tech and after a few hours. They come out on new Griffon stone. The Griffin ships... Seem to be built from a strange unknown metal and they are shaped like griffins in space. They slowly decent into the planet and land at the station. A pink brown female Griffin is waiting. She rushes and hugs Rainbow Cloud tightly. "Hello, mother." She turns to the half hawk half lion griffin pure white. "Hello, father... What do you two need?" The two look at each other and sigh. "Come with us." The eight along with Spike follow. The two Griffin's lead the ponies Zebra and Dragon through the carved in stone buildings. They get in the house and all over is photos of Rainbow growing up with her brothers. "Mother... father... why are we here?" The griffin's sigh and the father walks into the back and brings out the basket that held Rainbow Cloud. "You do know..that you're a descendent of Rainbow Dash... But we found this... For you when you got old enough to understand." Lifts up a crystal. With the word. "The truth." He offers it to his daughter and smiled. "The note said... have her watch this... with her friends. From what they said... It holds what happened to Rainbow Dash." Spike eyes go wide and sits down with a flop. Like he was there. He had seen in his eyes. "Go....watch...it..." He sniffs. Rainbow Cloud puts the crystal in the computer and it starts to play. It's years ago way before the station was found. Just the new tech started to happen along with the Alliance. Twilight was in her princess outfit with a beaten Rainbow dash chained and literally starved and close to death. "Rainbow Dash... your hate for our new allies, the changelings... Caused the death of Soarin and the rest of the wonderbolts." Rainbow dash spoke out. "But they were going to kill you and then replace you!!" The guards smack their hooves into Dash groaning. "Their queen was found dead before this attack. The changelings want a different queen. Their searching for a new one now. But Dash you murdered so many of our allies. From this day forth... you and your descendants will have your sins they aren't welcomed in Ponyvile anymore unless their extremely loyal." The others Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie were crying... knowing what is going to happen. "Someday Equestria may forgive you." The axe is given to her in her magic. Then Rainbow Speaks out. "What happened to everything we did together? What happened to the magic of friendship... What happen to you Twilight?! Open your heads this alliance is a fake. This is nothing but to give you and the princess more power over the world." Spike rushes to try to stop Twilight and her axe would lift over him. "Move... back Spike or... I will kill you as well." Spike sobs and Spike calmly walked away not watching. The camera looks at Twilight's face her face looks like it's not even the Princess of Friendship. She may be an Alicorn but you can see all the stress and pain in her eyes for wanting to do this. "Someday one of your descendants will get the gull to be hidden. I will find them and then kill them... So your line... is fully removed from this world. Goodbye, old friend." Then a swing with the axe removes Rainbow dashes head and there is a pony there... That everyone has seen even today. Sun Sparkle gasped. "Dad? But... He shouldn't have been alive during that time." Then crystal goes to Rainbow Dash speaking. "If you're all seeing this... then that means I am dead. But I have been asked by Celestia to hunt down a strange being that infiltrated and is trying to get in the good graces of Twilight. The mission failed but I did find him. He calls himself the element of war. A strange pony being..that has said... That he was in a place called the empty space. Then got a world and infused what he told to the queen... Before he killed her... That he was infused with half of the Element of war... He has been breeding with Twilight since he fell for her." Everypony and Zebra turn to look at Sun Sparkle. "My father is the enemy. No wonder why I never met him..." "I am sorry to all my friends... I know Twilight is being controlled by this male... Because she loves him... But those that see this... please don't allow our world to fall..." There are sounds of the door being smashed into. Rainbow gathered her gun. "I am sorry.." She pulls out the crystal and the screen goes blank. The griffins sighs. "Rainbow..." The male speaks who is named Slicer. "This crystal has been protected by your entire family till it found it's way to us. This pony corrupted Twilight's heart. She even forgot that she killed Rainbow when she woke up on the day she found the station. She has been controlled by both sides. I know this well because... Our world is a world of harmony... Harbouring our new allies since... the planet was founded." Slicer looked back to his daughter and sighed. "But I am sorry to say... Rainbow you're going to have to face Twilight and take her down... But don't kill her... Remove the toxic influence from both sides of the war. Not all of the griffins of the new Griffin stone is happy at being pawns." Rainbow looked to her friends and sighed softly. "I feel this war is going to kill us all... Oh... and father, mother... I am engaged to that stallion I told you about." Slicer looked to his wife and they both smiled and gave Rainbow a tight, tight hug. "Good for you now get back to the station... This war is going to be starting soon... When all the counter of elements of harmony start their battles. Four have started. Hopefully, it takes time for the rest to come and shine... So the army of harmony can get ready to fight." Muffin seemed to have wandered off into the house and Savannah was gone as well. Muffin took a stim and gasped happily. "Muffin..." Muffins ear's perk up and turns to her Zebra friend. "What... are you doing Muffin?" Muffin grew angry the thing about stims it didn't allow you to control your anger that well. "What?! I am useless if I sleep... I need to be ready... I need to be ready!!" Savannah stared at her. "Muffin... sooner or later... Luna or Rainbow Cloud will know. They will demand you to stop or force you to leave your job as the doctor of the station." Muffin growled and walked back to the others and Savannah sighed. "Muffin... you're addicted to them." Muffin turned and stared. "I will know if I am, SO DROP IT!!" She said loud enough for the others to hear. Savannah backed up a bit and sighed Muffin went back to the others. Sugar Sparkle softly asked Savannah. "What was that about?" Savannah looked at her and shook her head. Slicer looked back outside. "I think it's time for you to get back to the station... I warn you... Daughter... You will be fighting friends... and maybe even family in this war." Rainbow cloud nods and looks to her friends. Seeing her griffin sister walk in and they stare at each other. "Sister." The Griffin spoke she has many scars and wearing armour of a new Griffin stone guard. "Hello, White feather." They don't seem to care for each other as Rainbow cloud walked out of the house. Charity blinked. "Darling... Rainbow... what was that about?" Rainbow looks back and sighed. "I'd rather not talk about it... Let's get back to the station. But Charity, girls... Spike... Now you understand why I hate the pony race... and feel happier around Griffins." They nod. "But I'm not a pony I'm a Zebra... But I get what you mean. Even If... I don't rhyme like a Zebra..." The eight along with Spike walk back to the ship but there are many guards around the area and a guard came up and whispered to Rainbow and her ears droop. "Girls get to the ship. I got something I need to deal with. Apparently, our Queen is in this world. She is waiting for me on her ship." Spike's eyes go wide. "I will go with you." Rainbow nods and heads to the royal landing pad with Spike not far behind. Twilight's ship had her cutie mark on the side and was her the colour of her coat and basically a small little shuttle. Twilight was waiting and her eyes turned extremely soft seeing Spike... It's been almost a month since she called him away. But her focus went to Rainbow Cloud. "What can I do for you, my queen?" Twilight smiled softly and sat down. "I heard that you're here to visit your family with your friends... I just wanted to come to well... speak to you and Spike. Look I know I haven't been myself lately... and treated my daughter like trash... But I have been under so much stress. I need allies. I need you to be one of my allies." Rainbow's eyes stared at the Queen and she knew sooner or later... She would have to break this trust... But that would be another day... Maybe she could help Twilight on a different path before the end. "I will be your ally as well as my friends..." Twilight nodded. "I need all eight of you to watch... Luna and if she starts to betray the Equestrian way of life... I want you to imprison her and give her to me." Rainbow looked up and nodded. "Of course my queen." Twilight looks to Spike and her gaze softens. "Spike... come back with me... I miss you..." Spike looks up to Twilight and stares at her. "No... Twilight you have changed so much... You broke your promise to Fluttershy that you would never force Discord to be good. You literally destroyed all your friendships and remember... The crystal empire... When you said that will never come to the past." Twilight's eyes fill with tears. "You're destroying the castle of friendship... To rebuild canterlot you tossed Luna... out... You are changing how Equestria works... Twilight you have turned into a monster!!" He stares at her with much anger. Then turns away walking back to the other dock. Twilight eyes turn hard with tear's falling. "Also... watch him... Rainbow... If he starts to turn on Equestria..." She sobs at her words. "Kill him." Rainbow turns away and nods. "I shall my queen... I shall do it in your name." She walks away Twilight is left on the docks watching them and then after awhile watching the ship leave. A figure in a cloak comes out. "I told you... that he would betray you Twilight." Twilight looked up. "You were right." The hood of the figure came off. As another with a cloak had its hood come off. "You both were right... Sunset and Starlight." Starlight seemed to be turned into a cyborg half of her body gone to keep herself alive...And Sunset Shimmer seemed to find a spell that keeps herself alive forever. "I trust those... Eight... but soon when Luna is removed from the station... We will have full control and then remove the aliens from it... To remove ourselves from this fake war." Starlight nods as she has become very heartless used to love spike as a brother... But no longer Sunset Shimmer just seemed to be a lot different after so long... It's been so long since the two even showed up. Starlight Twilights only friend left alive. Sunset Shimmer a friend... But both are alive still. It seems a story is about to happen. Before the fall of Harmony.
Season 2: Chapter one: Luna and the station"How the path come to this." "Luna's log. It's been almost 8 months since Twilight took over as Queen much has changed since then. The Equestrian Alliance is now accepting Ailen's that wish to join and live on our planet. But I have also learned many planets are now asking for our help. It seems some planets are learning that the war may start up again. I have to choose but... most have ships to ask for help and dock here. Sun Sparkle and her second in command Claw... Who seems to be her lover... I may not be Princess anymore... But I still have the ability to go in dreams..." Luna walks into the med bay and Muffin is rushing around. Her eyes are bloodshot and she is trying everything and it seems she is starting to lose her thoughts for the moment. "Muffin... Doctor." Muffin looked up and rushed over to the pony needing her. "This Zebra is dying he was stabbed by the thieves in the brown sector. "She will be fine. Just..." She is cut off by Sun Sparkle rushing in with one of her security officers a Diamond dog. "What happened?!" Sun Sparkle sighed. "He was trying to break up a fight in the brown sector. The unrest there is huge. We~" Another voice rang out. "Doctor we need those tubes for the blood test." "I knew that unrest in the station was happening since... I took over... I have been watching some of the staff fall apart. So many are trying so hard to keep this station going. The Queen has forced a lot of the poor and crazy to come to the station to live out their lives... She said it was to keep the Equestria way of life pure." Luna watched as Muffin grew more and angrier. Then she lost it. "What is the matter with you all?! ...I said we will help him and that the tubes are coming... DAMN IT!!" Muffin trotted out of the room cussing. Savannah watched her friend and looked to Luna. "I shall speak to her..." Savannah left the room and there is arguing that can be made out. "You need to stop taking the stems. You're addicted!!" Muffin growls and flaps her wings. "I know if I am or not!!" "Muffin I have been there you remember with the drugs Zebra brews can make... Please test yourself!!" Muffin huffs and trots out of the Med bay and Savannah sighed and went back to her brews Luna left the med bay, sighing. "Most of the one's that seem to have upper spirits are Sugar Sparkle, Charity, Apple Core, and Rainbow Cloud. Sugar Sparkle just seems to stay relaxed... Apple core. But Pinkie Cake... I haven't seen for awhile. But she has been hanging around Jigsaw and Rainbow Cloud. Since they were getting ready for their marriage. But it was ahead of time... it would be a few more months. I watched these past months at Rainbow cloud stopped mini wars outside the Station. Luna walked into the C&C looking towards the outside. As She sees Rainbow Cloud in her ship trying to stop a Shootout between two leaders of warring worlds. Her voice came over the speakers. "Again if you... don't stop this war the station is ready to use it's shut down switch to shoot the power out from your ships. Now again... this is a place of peace and Harmony. So stand down and come into the station and we will talk about peace. Again if you don't... I shall aim my guns and take you both out... Now try me..." After awhile the two ships stand down. "Alright, Rainbow the second dock is open. Bring them in and we will have Security there waiting." Luna smiled then left. "It seems the station is doing better since I took over... I read how crazy Twilight got. But yes I am happy that I am here. Luna signing off for the time being." Luna layed back and then Muffin trotted into the room and looked down. Putting down her name tag and Element looking down. "I am resigning... I tested my blood... I am addicted.... I need.... to go find myself." She sniffed sighing. "Savannah was right. Please don't search for me... I am about to go on walkabout." Muffin turned her bag left on the desk. As it just sits there... Luna tries to pick it up with her magic... But it's too heavy. It seems only the Element of Health can lift it. Luna sighed and sat back in her seat and a voice came over the Speaker. "Luna we need you for some diplomatic talks. Between the Green and the Black Scales. So please come down when you can." Luna turned on her log again. "Well now I see why Twilight got so stressed. The workings of this station aren't going to be easy for me. But since I got the ponies helping me with the station. As well as the Equestrian Alliance. I am sure sooner or later... I will find a common ground with others." Luna walked to the halls but stopped seeing a young foal playing with other species children. "But seeing the peace that this Alliance is going to bring. These children... They don't know the war that is coming. I know the war that is coming I have seen in the minds of the Element holders. But I am wondering what is going to happen to us if we allow this war to destroy us." She watched as a Zebra grabbed some food from the market. Security rushing after him and grabbed the foal. "Step... no... closer... Or child shall be killed." Luna walked up to the Zebra and he turned his eyes going wide letting go of the foal. " Oh..... Princess... I... I am.... sorry.... I... miss... Equestria I am hungry... I need food. I was tossed out of my home... thanks to the Queen's new rules..." Luna gave a smile her mane flowing as she puts her horn on his shoulder. "I understand child... please go with them and we will give you some food." The Zebra nodded and followed the Security to their station. "Equestria is falling apart within... I am sad to say...Twilight has changed so much... She would have never had these rules. Unicorns can only live in Cantorlot. Ponyville destroyed and turned into a penal colony. Griffinstone almost Destroyed... The Changeling hives forced to have breeding rules. Diamond Dog kingdom shattered and separated and the Dragons... Don't know. Haven't heard from Ember in months. Something bad is going got happen to our beautiful world. I fear it's going to happen soon." Luna walked through the halls to get to the diplomatic room and as she walked in there was a giant fight going on. Rainbow Cloud mostly stopping it. But the two were fighting. "I have noticed that this the universe is very angry at each other. Most have their little wars. I saw this as Rainbow cloud was keeping two races from harming each other. Of course, I just needed to say a few words." Luna's eyes started to glow and she started to speak in the royal Cantorlot voice. "SIT DOWN!!!" The two races jumped as the voice echoed through the station. The two aliens sat down and Luna kept speaking but now calming. "Listen... we don't care about your petty little wars. We are gathering an army to fight the return of the army of Disharmony. Now are you two going to sit and listen?" The two leaders look at each other and sigh and then nod. "Alright then now I shall head on my way. Rainbow you enjoy." She bows her head and heads out. Rainbow smiled and looked to the two starting to speak of what is needed. "I am starting to like this station. Spike has been very helpful. He has taken up working at the core. He tends to work and fix what he can. I do hope that he will always be happy. Even though he is very heart broken. But right now everything is peaceful. As I make my last rounds and head back to my office. I want to thank everypony of the station for allowing me to work with me. Luna's log over." Luna clicked her hoof on the desk to stop the log and then on her screen on the wall, Sugar Sparkle spoke. "Luna we have someone that is coming into the station that wants to speak to you and only you." Luna blinked and stood up walking to the dock. As she stood waiting for the Equestrian transport to release the ones that came along. IN the crowd of ponies and Aliens a figure cloaked walked to her and pointed with a gloved hoof to the side. She nodded and followed the figure to the side of the dock. She removed her hood and Luna gasped. "Starlight... Glimmer. But.... you're dead." The cyborg of Starlight that she is now. Just smiled. Her cyborg eye glows. As her front legs that are cyborg and half of her body. But most of it is still flesh and blood. "No... thanks to you and Celestia... I asked you to help me... But now... Chrysalis had her revenge and I was left for dead... Twilight found me and put me in magic stairs and kept me in the basement of the castle... When she found the tech of the station... She used it to turn me into this... I am alive... but living as a half robotic freak. Now... Twilight sent me here... To be the second in command of this station. I send everything to her... and if there are traitors found...She has asked me to kill them. You're not a princess anymore Luna... So you can't tell me yes or no..." Luna nodded. "I shall accept this." Starlight nods. "Good now call Security there needs to be some changes." She walked off putting up a poster Traitor's will be jailed or killed. IN the name of Twilight." Luna blinked seeing this and she knew what was going to come next. She turned her log back on. "OH... Tia... I feared this day would come... Twlight is becoming too powerful too quick... It is causing her to lose sight of what you did for her..." As she spoke she was watching what was going on with Security Dispite, Sun Sparkle and Claw not being happy about it. "Now... it's come clear with all the new Aliens to this station and Equestria we had to form a new group known as Night watch... Now we will be doing this here. I want you to give nothing to the Ailen's even if they ask for it... Also if they ask about the figment of a war that is not happening tell them it's nothing but a joke. Now if any of you fail to this... You will be removed and jailed..." Luna walked off sighing. "Everything is going to fall apart sooner than I thought... I heard stories of a small resistance forming on Equestria. But no real proof... I will know sooner later... I need sleep... Luna logging out." Luna went to bed while Spike rushed to find Starlight and rushed up to hug her. "You're alive!!" Starlight's eyes turned soft seeing her little friend grown. She trusted Spike more than anything... It made her rethink everything but then she shook her head to remove those thoughts but kept her kindness for Spike there. It seems the pony in her... Still trusts Spike more than Twilight. "Spike..." She hugs him tightly.
Season 2: Chapter two: Greysector is missing Season 2: Chapter two: Greysector is missing "Evil in space... is like evil everywhere..." Spikes Log. "This has been an interesting time here on the station. I have been watching Twilight Destroy Equestria with all her changes. I have been doing my best to help with everything. Since Muffin gave up on being a Doctor and went on walkabout... They needed more healers and Doctors. So with Starlight I have been helping her. Starlight has changed... but around me, she seems to stay calm and tries to ignore what Twilight wants from her. I do hope that she changes again back to the Starlight I know." It was very late on the station most of Everypony was asleep... But Starlight. Starlight was in what is known as Grey sector. It was named this because of the crime that was happening here. She looked around seeing all the ponies and the different creatures of Equestria gathered there... Murdering, thieving and it made her sick. She brought up her com and spoke to Twilight. "Twilight I got a question for you..." Twilight was angry but it showed a screen. She had a spiked horn and her eyes were dark angry, After eight months she changed a lot. "What?! Do you what Starlight I am busy." There are screaming and crying sounds... "No NO!!" She used a strange laser whip to smack into a pony. "Now what do you want. I am busy dealing with Justice." Starlight's eyes go wide closing her eyes and just then... Twilight's eyes glowed gently causing a strange programming in Starlight's brain to start up and she shook her head. "I have a request, my Queen." She spoke with no emotion. "Name it Starlight then let me get back to enjoying this rule." She said with a dark smile. "I wish to remove part of the station. But not destroy it make it vanish... Out of time... So the weak and broken can be removed from this universe. Then Luna will understand why." She laughs softly. "Do it and then put the blame on Luna that bitch needs to be killed." Her eyes go crazy for a moment. Then Starlight blinks feeling something is wrong... But Twilights eyes glow again and she blocks the emotions of Starlight. Starlight turns off the com and closes her eyes and her horn glows. A large spell forms as on C&C they will see the magic being used. But just a glimpse. Her horn glows brighter during this time Sun Sparkle and Claw are in Grey Sector taking care of fights. Then the spell goes off first... Every pony cutie mark who is a pony vanished and goes to an equality symbol. Then they scream in pain as the other creature's start to feel pain and the entire part of the station vanished off the grid... But it's still there but locked in time... As this happen's Starlight has tears fall down her face. She was turning back into the pony she didn't wish to be. "Spike..." She called out softly. Then nothing as time itself is locked in Grey sector. She vanished from the spell and transported into her home away from home in the station crying and sobbing did she fall back into evil? IN C&C alarms rang as SugarSparkle was trying to get in contact with those in Grey sector. "Come in?! Come in?" A voice came over but it was garbled and slow motion speed. Rainbow Cloud trots in. "Whats going on?!" Jigsaw spoke up. "A strange magic spell that caused Grey Sector to vanish. We have ponies trying to get into there now. But the spell seems to block ponies Changelings and other creatures." Luna spoke over the speakers. "What is going on?! Spike woke up and is very upset he is demanding to go to Grey sector he heard something he said he is going to check on it himself. I say we let him." Spike was wearing heavy security armour with a large blaster. He had been trained since he's been here. As he passed the other ponies he looked at them. "If I don't return don't come back for me." The growing dragon walked into the spell and Starlight would feel that someone was able to walk in. Her eye so red from the crying. She transported herself to the door as the others looked to Starlight She see's Rainbow Cloud. "What happened?" Rainbow looked up. "Grey sector is separated and missing in time. Spike went in to see if he could break the spell." Starlight's eye went wide. As she looks into the spell fear forming that she might have killed Spike and others that are peaceful. She just started thinking deeply inside herself. Feeling that she is turning back to how she used to be. __________________ Inside the frozen Grey sector. Spike walked through the sector ponies zebra's and other creatures seeming to have something is remember's very well on their flanks his eyes fill with tear's he thought she was over this now. He saw Claw and Sun Sparkle Sun Sparkle was sobbing as her body was grey her wings at her side. Claw holding her and looking up to Spike. He looked weak and like the spell is causing them pain. Following to the middle of the spell as he kept hearing his name. What he saw made his heart shatter. He saw what Starlight used to look. Before Twilight saved her. "Starlight..." He runs to her and grabs her. Holding her hooves. "I am... sorry Spike... I thought I changed... but.... but Twilight has control of my soul. Please.... don't hate me... Spike..." She sobs hard. "Trixie tried to protect me... But the queen murdered her. Then she had her revenge on me... Spike... I can't be saved... Twilight made sure of that. The best doctors can't even remove the implant..." Spike smiled softly. "I am sure the element of Health can." But he frowns. "But she is on walkabout we would have... to find her... This station is huge... She even gave up her com. But I trust you Starlight do you trust me?" He holds Starlights hooves in his claws and smiles up at the mare he remembers. "Please, my friend... You're not evil anymore..." He smiles and strokes her face. "You're the one that was like a sister to me more so than Twilight. I promise Starlight we can free you. You just have to trust me." Starlight looked at herself and felt pain in her heart. She didn't understand why anyone would trust her after this. "But before... why did you do this? All that is here are the broken and the lost. Just like you used to be." Starlight's eyes go wide as she remembers it fully now... She was lost and broken. She did this to creatures like herself. She looks in on herself remembering so long ago when the Princess Twilight and the others were captured... She remember's when Chrysalis killed Thorax and his new changeling species. The art of giving love is forgotten since... it can be made to give them now. She closes her eyes tightly tears falling from her face. Looking up back to Spike. "Spike please forgive me..." ___________ Outside of Grey sector "Spike please forgive me." She sobs she has been speaking out loud with her conversation with Spike. As the spell is slowly removed everypony back to normal. Grey sector returns and she stands up tears falling and walks into the middle and speaks out. "I am Starlight Glimmer a follower of the Queen. I promise as long as I am stationed here I will make sure your time living in this station is like Equestria... the old Equestria. But remember I have to keep up looks and appearance if the queen is here... I will have to hurt one of you. But I promise you... I will try to get Equestria back to how it was before she changed." Spike came up to her and smiled and gave her a hug. "Please save Equestria..." Starlight smiled and knew that something bad was about to happen. She knew that someday she will have to pick a side. "I have to keep up appearance Spike. Here I won't be doing that... But out of this sector... I will be. So please no hugging and such... I need to make sure that her followers don't find out about me." Spike nodded calmly Starlight walks out of Grey sector and offers a device to Rainbow Cloud. "There is a resistance building at home. I haven't told Twilight about them yet... Because I may be controlled by her... But she is turning into what I was... Worse than what I was. Now I will be sending them here. They will have these devices to let you know that they can block any bugs watching you. Twilight is going to demand this entire station be watched. She wants Luna dead and wants... Spike dead." Looks to Spike as tears fall from his face. "Spike she is not the same Twilight that you and I know." Spike nods calmly ________________ Starlights office Starlight's Personal log. "I have been here for almost a few months. I have put in Night watch and learned more that this war is very real. Twilight has been blinded to the truth. She has become very evil and dark... Our world is losing what is known as friendship. I wish I could tell everypony on this station... What is about to happen... If she can't gain the power of the other worlds. She will cause a big giant attack to happen. We have to be ready. I won't be able to unless the controller in my brain is removed." Starlight walks through the Station and gets to the marketplace to watch the ponies. As she sat down to watch. Watching all the Aliens and Equestrian races happy and enjoying their lives. She didn't wish to do this. "I have been sitting in this station seeing Equestria in the station... Equestria is no longer in our world. The Station is now Equestria itself. But there are also issues. Issues that Twilight forced here." In Grey sector, a pony was getting beaten up by some Zebra's and one Diamond dog and Starlight stood her horn glowing. "ENOUGH!!!" She yelled and they all looked at her. "Look at you... we are part of Equestria the world of friendship and harmony. Don't allow the queens words to remove the fact... That we are still Equestrian... We are still part of the peace. The queen is wrong she won't even tell you that herself. Now keep chanting that here. We need this station to work together. Because something bad is coming. This war... and something with Equestria itself. Now pass it on. Only murder and pain will happen on Equestria until Twilight is removed from the throne." There was a lot of cheers and Starlight smiled. She felt her heart at peace for finally opening up. "Everything is going how it should be... Starlight's end log." She sat back at her desk and A message came to her on the screen. "Ah my queen how may I help you?" Twilight seemed normal tears seemed to have been all over her face. "Starlight..... other worlds won't accept my rule... I need the order... to be issued in a few months. I need my minions in said spots to make sure I get nothing but pure power. Starting with Project Harmony I trust you to keep that under my control." Starlight bows nodding. "I shall my Queen..." Twilight smiles. "Also Discord is protecting our planet from that fake war. He is letting everypony know. That Rainbow and her friends... Are fake and if they Return to Equestria they will be jailed for what they caused." Starlight blinks nodding. "Of course my Queen." The screen goes dark and she calls the seven since... Muffin is still gone. "Girls we need to talk." "Our world... is changing our world is going to fail in the coming war. But if we can keep the peace in the station. We all will become the glowing sun in the night... to bring forth the peace. Welcome to everypony and aliens, I am Starlight Glimmer welcome to Harmony in the middle of the universe. Welcome... to Project Harmony."
Season 2: Chapter three part one: Hidden secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle."Secrets are something that are hard to find." An alien ship is cloaked over Equestria it's one of those Dark Reaver's ships that seems to have a good way to cloak itself. Only one flying the craft. A claw was placed on the keyboard. The creature's hood over its head while it brings up its mission. The text goes as followed. {There has been many stories of Twilight Sparkle and her court at sending mind controlled or so minions to planets in the Equestrian empire. This is the MO of Disharmony. We wish you to gather what info you can. If you are captured your ship will self-destruct. Now none of these ponies in this planet.. Know about the Lancers. We walk in the Shadows so the venom can never be seen. We protect the path so no one may pass. We live for the dreamer we die for the dreamer. Now go stay a hidden as you can. Gather the info and meet your drop off in Harmony One.} The creature lands its ship outside the Cantorlot. After so many months the castle looks like it has tree half old castle. The creature walks through the streets the guards stopping them. "Passport." The creature lifted up its hand showing that their ambassador for the meetings. They nod to the creature and open the gates for them. Looking at a strange manifesto and asked to go to the dark area of Cantorlot known as the redlight District. Walking through the dark streets while there are questionable mares along the sidewalks. The creature goes inside a bar and looks to one of the tables and sits there. Knowing around a certain time the creature this one needs to speak to will be here. A mare tender trots up to the creature. "Name your poison sweetheart." The creature points to water was given to them drinking. While a guard comes in and sits at the table. "You must be one of the Lancers." The head of the creature nodded calmly. "I need a promise if I help you get in and leave... will you get me to Harmony one? I can't stay as a guard for the queen anymore. She is crazy she is no longer the kind gentle-hearted soul... I used to know. Please, I have a family." Creature nods and gives the guard a way to contact Harmony one. Standing up and heading out leaving some bits on the table. ___________________________ Stormy late night. Canterlot Rain fell from the sky. Even though Equestria has so much tech now... They still use Pegasi to do the weather. The cloaked creature uses this time to sneak into the castle. It was very late as the creature walked through it slowly. The black cape making them hard to see. The unicorn guard's using their horns to try to find anyone trying to break in. The creature goes through the doors at the bottom lower floor of the castle. Looking through many desks to see if it can find whatever it needs to find these secrets. Find a file and looking through it. Seeing names of Twilight's court. Goes for the Diamond dog that is on the court first. Leaving the room and heading to the basement area. Since this is where it said the Diamond Dog is. Going down to be what seems to be a former jail. Looking around seeing how well kept it is and seeing a desk and a large bed.. With the Diamond Dog asleep on it. It was a calm normal room... But there is a lot of money to show he has been bribed and overly. Sneaking to the Desk to go through it. Finding so many files and opening one. Showing that unfavourable only can stay in run-down parts of the city or forced to other cities in the world. If no one wants them Harmony one or they go missing. This creatures eyes seem to be a camera in a way to record these in its blood. Setting the file down. Bringing up the file to another one of the courts. This one is of the Griffin it said. {I don't trust the Changeling. I know The Queen wishes to have all races part of the court. But we need to focus on the pure and maybe use this changeling to get the brain dead civilians to go to that fake war. But hmm the pleasures of so much money and being part of the queen's court is very favourable.} The hand of the creature sets down the file and looks through the next file. Seeing its mostly places for the army to go and new law's being put in place. To keep Aliens outside of Cantorlot. Setting that file down and hits a cup off the desk by mistake and suddenly the Diamond Dog wakes up looking around. But doesn't see a thing. Going back to sleep snoring. The creature looks back into its mind to find who to see next. The griffin in the highest reaches of the castle. Slowly sneaking back through upstare's to get fully upstairs, the security seems to be heavy here. But it doesn't seem to stop this lancer from doing their job. Going up the stairs to one of the tower's and in this tower. Is everything that Griffin loves. Tonnes of bits and gold many other treasures. Looking to the desk and looking to seeing the Griffin talking to someone. It gets closer to listen. "The Queen has a new law coming out tomorrow to train an army to take back Harmony one." The other voice speaks out and it laughs. Looking to see what it is and it's another Griffin. It's laughing softly. "I see will we be destroying it or forcing those eight to see how fake their war is?" The Griffin laughs. "No she wants to make an example of them along with that little dragon of hers." The creature heads to the desk to look through it. Finding so many gold item's stolen tickets from former citizens of the city. Photos of mares colts and fillies forced into the penal colony that Ponyvile turned into. Looking at one of the files seeing that Sweet Apple Acre's is going to be removed and turned into more of a penal colony the bodies of the Apple family moved and placed somewhere no one would care. It seems the Queen okayed it today and allowing this to happen to her former friends land. Looking to see if there is anything else. But finding more stuff on Prisoners bribes favours. Looking through another file finally finding another mention of another one of the court members. It's about Ember the leader of the dragons. The one writing this is the changeling. {Ember and the dragons refuse to speak to us. After Twilight became queen and made the day's and nights longer. They stopped wishing to converse with us. They have also vanished but are still in their part of our world. But I haven't seen them. I do know she keeps in contact with Spike. Maybe we could use him to bring her out and demand that we have her alliance with them. So we can convince them to protect our interest. I will try to find more way's to get to them. Also, the Castle Doctor has been worried about the Queen. So I recommend going to see her soon. I am not allowed to tell what is happening.} The creature places down the file and thinks to go to the doctor's room in the castle. Heading down there finding the way to the room and looking around. The Doctor seems to have gone back to their room and fell asleep. Looking through the desk to find files on the queen. But it's mostly about the court and how some of are overly stressed and saying their hearing whispers from an unknown force. Looking towards another part of the Desk opening it up and finding the file. It goes as followed. {Twilight has been extremely stressed. She demands power and that lover of her's keeps whispering in her ear. Telling her that her daughter Betrayed her and that soon that she will not be in her daughter Shadow anymore. Also, that Celestia is fully dead and will not return from the dead to take her power away. The Queen used to be a very sweet mare. Now she is very crazy and wants to have so much power... That our world is going to get destroyed... I know if anyone speaks agents her... Gets killed along with their family. I think she was given to much power too quick.} The door opens up and the creature vanished setting the file back down. Not able to read any more of the file. The mare walks in that's the Doctor. As she eats some food and while she does... She looks through her files and there is a file. It's a letter of resignation of leaving the service. Maybe the creature will be sent to help her. Heading back out and thinking in its mind to find the next one of the court. The changeling would have to head to a humid part of the castle to find it's room. In a humid part of the castle, a hive was found and many eggs all over since the Changeling is a female and with the Queen dead... Their all around to lay eggs now. Looking to what looks like a desk the Changeling creature seems to be asleep and the creature looks through the files and it seems this court member works on the changelings only. Looking through it seems that the Alliance is slowly falling apart and that... Tartious guard is being pulled away to reinforce Cantorlot only a few left to guard the gate. Looking through more at the Eight mare's that have become the new Element Bearer's they seem to not know a lot about Muffin or Savannah but the others they know so much about them. Charity is the main focus. At this moment about what she did for them during that first battle on that world of Nightmares. Then found a file that interested the creature a lot. It seems the changelings found their way to Dark Reaver's planet. Giving detail of every part of it. Along with the queen being the center of it all. But that's not the part that bothers the creature. They focus on Eight legs and the relationship of Charity. It seems that the two have been getting a romance between them. Charity and Eight legs have been getting extremely close and falling for each other. It said as followed. {This is very gross. A unicorn mare who's great great great grandmother was a mare of glass and snootiness she would never allow this to happen. But it seems these eight mare's want to destroy everything our way of Equestria stood for.} Putting down the file and looking back in its own mind there are a few more creature's that have part of the court. The main one it's interested in is the earth pony. Heading downstair's again to enter the room of the earth pony mare. Who is pure green and seems to be a snooty young mare. The room is empty looking through the desk and finding an earth pony gun... That only an earth pony can use. Looking at the paper on it. {I fear for my life. Ever since I got this job and agreed to allow the non-unicorns to enter the city. Has made me some very angry enemies that wish to take my life. I don't even wish to walk into my old childhood town of ponyville it's for the murders and those that need to learn their place. I feel safer inside the castle and the Queen has been very kind to me. She also gave me a young stallion to enjoy my needs with. Hmm but yes I have been studying the new Element's that the eight mares were given. Knowing that they're a lot different to the former six ones. We might not be able to control them or kill them like the older ones.} Looking through more of the files and finds something very interesting it's a disk. holding on the disk and the creature opens it's mouth and then place it inside. Downloading the files right into its bloodstream. What it sees oh what it sees it's painful to watch young one's being forced from their parents to be part of the Equestrian army. To put minions of Twilight on selected planets just in case they don't like when she wishes to gain control of all of them if they break off from the Alliance. What the media is forced to tell the universe. But what really anger's the creature. Seeing that they have plans to murder the eight mares. To murder them by forcing them to surrender when the time is right... Then make an example of them Why these eight mare's what have they done? But the creature learns through the disk. What the mare's did... They brought hope to Equestria they brought to light a hidden evil that was forming in Equestria an evil of Disharmony that had been forming ever since... Twilight's friends passed away. It seems deep in this Disharmony wishes to have a big foothold in this world.. Since it was full of Harmony that they easily destroyed. The files stopped as it's all downloaded and the creature removed the disk and placed it back on the desk. Looking through the rest of the desk finding a few more files but their just money and ship reports. The light's come on and the Earth pony mare comes in with the stallion kissing him hungrily it seems their getting ready to ease their pleasures. Watching the four-legged creatures get ready to do the dance of the continuation of life and was their getting ready to do just this... The creature sneaks slowly out of the room and looking around thinking of going to the unicorn stallion. Sneaking through the castle to find the unicorn's room this court was very powerful and they did the Queen's wants. The unicorn seems to be playing a violin as it starts to speak. "Are you here... to find info on what Twilight is up to?" The creature turns and looks to the unicorn. "I know what and who you are. But I don't wish to stop you or call you. I used to think that what we are doing for Equestria was a good thing. But I saw the faces of the ponies the children." He lowers the Violin and goes to the creature. "This needs to be told to you. There is a big resistance in the dark reaches of Equestria being formed... But I won't be part of it. I am doing what I can here... But I know sooner or later they will find me out and kill me and replace..me with a more ahem tool for the queen. I asked her to forcibly reform Discord thinking that it would make our world more peaceful but no. Discord just stands in his former place of stone waiting for something to do. No chaos from them... Ever since Fluttershy died... just became more like stone." The unicorn sighs and goes back to playing the violin. "Everything is on the desk that you need. Even a key to a secret room of Twilight's under the throne room. You need the key from The pegasus' room she is not there tonight... So I would say get there as fast as you can." The creature nodded and looked through some files seeing that some of the ponies that rotted have been murdered with weapons that are used to kill aliens. They have been used against ponies at first to stop ponies from destroying Twilight's idea of peace. Looking through a few more files seeing that these are files that are meant to make these weapons and the creature grabs the files and tosses them into the fireplace to let them burn. "Yes cleanse me of my sins. Those weapons will never be built to be used against you aliens. Hurry to warn those on Project harmony the Resistance is about to start its move. Soon Equestria will be fighting Equestria." The creature nods and leaves the unicorn heading to the Pegasi's room taking the other key and then looking at the files. It seems the Pegasi are becoming a heavy military and wishing to take over the entire land. To protect the world. Their part of Starlight's Night watch. Looking through more of it seeing the fact that the tech the pegasi are being given will need to be stolen and remade for the warrior's on Harmony one. Heading to the throne room and it seems empty. Using the key's to open the way down. On the way down seeing the horn that was Celestia's and seeing a large room that Twilight is using to study something. Heading to the desk and putting it's hand on the desk to look for files and suddenly a large cage is dropped on the creature and Twilight comes out of the Darkness and she stared at the cloaked creature. Looking to see the unicorn held by the guards. "Are you part of this Resistance?!" The Queen said angrily. Her eyes full of anger and the Unicorn spoke up. "I don't know this creature, my queen. Please don't let me leave your sight." The Queen growls and lifts up a sword and stabs the unicorn in the heart. "I shall find a new court member... that will listen. Toss him to the dogs." She growls and walks to the cage. "You do know I will force you to talk now." She uses magic to remove the hood and what she sees is the creature. A female bird creature. "I am Silver wing of the Crystal wings... You will not get anything out of me." She said with a soft spoken voice. "You may hurt me, you may try to kill me. You will not get a thing out of me." Twilight smiles softly and gets closer to the cell. "OH, I know many ways to get those to speak. I will have fun with you." Silver wing secretly clicked something on her arm and her ship releases a Distress call to Harmony one and the ship self-destructs. "I will never speak to you." The Alicorn mare laughs darkly and brings out a lot of items and chains. "Oh but I will." ______________________ Harmony one. On the station Rainbow is chatting with her friends as they worry about Muffin and the screen near them in her room comes on. The computer says. "Distress signal received." Rainbow looks to Luna and Spike and the other of her friends. "Play it." On the screen shows Silver wing. "Harmony one, I am Silver wing of the Crystal wings. I am a lancer that was given a mission to find out the secrets of Twilight Sparkle. If this has been sent I have either been killed in my mission or captured. If I have been captured... Please send help to get me free. But from what I learned before I landed on the world. The resistance is getting ready to rise and start an attack. It's going to happen at the turn of the year. I warn you when this happens something bad is going to happen. Keep your ears open and eyes full of pure of heart. For those that don't wish to die... For hope is all we have." To be Continued "Secrets are but the book of the soul."
Season 2: Chapter four: Hidden Secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle Part two"Trapped is but the trapped way to learn." Twilight is stabbing nails into Silver wing's Crystal wings. She screams loudly as she is being abused like this just to get info from her. "Pain..." Twilight burns her crystal feather on some parts of her body with a glowing fiery horn. She seems to be having a lovely time harming this poor creature. Trying to get info from her. But it seems the newly found evil in her heart is causing her to enjoy every moment of this doing this to the none pony. "I know... pain... Becoming a lancer you are trained to go through so much pain. It's something that all of us have come to know. But these ponies... they have ways of harming others... I have never dealt with before... Magic... I am trying not to crack to keep these secrets that I need to give to Eight legs and the Alliance of Harmony. I am in a world that is harmony and Disharmony. I don't wish to harm any ponies escaping. But if I must get away... I must." She screams again as Twilight pours hot water on her. "But... I am sure I am not going to live through this." ________________ Jail cell Underground Silver wing woke up in a cell. So much blood on the floor pooling under her. But it seems she is slowly coming back to normal. Standing up groaning and looks around grabbing the cell and tries to break out and she hears a voice. "Shhhh don't." She looks to see a cloaked unicorn with her in the cell and he removed his hood. She sees its a grey stallion with a long white beard. "I can get you out... But you have to get tortured one more time. I will contact another lancer to get you out." Silver wings closes her eyes knowing she might not even live through this. "I will do as you say." The door cell opens up and guards come to pull her away to get tortured again. _____________ Harmony one Luna's Office. "We need to go save her!!" Rainbow cloud said angrily slamming her hoof on Luna's desk. Luna sighed. "Listen...we can't allow any of you to go... It will give Twilight another reason to capture you. We must-" She was silenced by a communication. Luna uses her horn to turn it on and sees the unicorn. "Star swirl?!" Luna stands on her hooves. "Ah hello, Luna... But I can't speak to you... I need a lancer to save Silver wings." Rainbow Cloud stands up. "I shall go. I just need Savannah to change my fur colour and mane. I shall be down there soon." Star Swirl speaks. "No Rainbow I need another to do it." Spike speaks up. "I may not have training... But I am still small enough to be able to sneak through. I can even use Twilights, dead friends, to get to her to break her. So while she is broken down sobbing I can get to silver. Just let me have a gun... So I can harm her." He said this with a growl softly. The unicorn nods. "I will meet you at the dock." Luna looks back to Spike and sighs. "Spike... You know you don't have to do this." Spike looks up. "I know I don't but Twilight deserves it for what she did to Starlight and many others." Spike leaves the room and heads to a locker room putting on a cloak and getting a small pistol. Heading to a small ship that... was made for him. Just in case he wishes to go back to the planet to see Twilight. ________ Docking bay. Spike gets hugs from the seven friends and Jigsaw gives him a pat on his head. "Come back... best Dragon... We need you for our wedding." Rainbow cloud blushes. "Jig.... love not now..." Charity gives Spike a kiss. "OH, Darling Spike... I wish I could come with you... But Alas I am needed on this station." Spike Rolled his eyes. "Eight legs coming to the station?" Charities cheeks turn bright red and she coughs. "Ahem, no darling I am just worried about you." Pinkie Cake giggles and jumps around... Finally taking her great great grandmother's way. "You will be fine right?! Don't forget about us... we need our little dragon!!!" Spike smiles softly looking to Savannah and she gives him a strange potion. "Potion of Memories toss this and Twilight will see her friends... and will be only seeing that for many hours. So that gives you time to get out." Sun Sparkle sighs and shakes her head. "I wish I was going.... to give my mother a good talking to." Spike nodded and opens the hatch looking to his new friends. Seeing the six mares in all of them... Seeing Twilight in Apple Core and many others. Feeling his heart hurt seeing them everywhere. He gives them a salute and the seven smile along with Jigsaw and Claw who just waves. He wraps his arm around Sun Sparkle. "I feel that he will not return without a few scars on his body." Sun Sparkle looks up to Claw, her horn glowing softly along with expanding her wings. "We need to get back to work Claw. Just in case the minions of Twilight find their way here." Claw nods and follows her. Spike gets into the little ship and clicks on the buttons to slowly get it out of the dock and fly from the station to Equestria. _________ Equestria It was night time and the storm was still going after this time. Spike calmly landed his ship is his former home. Ponyville he walks out of the ship and looks to see the former PonyVille so happy and colourful turned into a penal colony apparently were the crazy and the poor are placed into or the one's that can't live in Cantorlot. He left the ship walking around calmly seeing the cutie map snapped in two with the chairs. He sensed pain in this table. But he turned to come face to face with a mare. "Flurry heart?" Flurry smiled giving the dragon a tight hug. "Why.... are you in here Flurry?" Flurry looks around calmly and smiles to Spike whispering. "My mother and I are the leaders of the resistance. I live here now...to protect the ponies here." Spike blinks and nods. "I need to get into the castle in Cantorlot. Do you know a back way in to get there?" Flurry blinks and looks around making sure none of the guards are here. "Come with me.." Spike nodded and followed Flurry to the former location of the Golden Oaks tree. He would see a door open up and he would be pushed into it slowly. Then Flurry would go in herself. Closing the door. ___________________________ Remnants of Ponyville Spike was lead through dark tunnels and taken to a room full of the dying and the sick. A doctor was doing her best to help the sick and the dying. But in another room, there was a small army getting ready to strike... But only at the right time. The leader a Pegasus mare that is yellow and who has the same eyes as Spitfire and looks kind of like her. Flurry calmly speaks up. "Firefall I brought a guest." The mare looks to Spike and lifts her hoof the guard putting their guns to him. "Flurry... why did you bring the queen's pet?!" Spike growled and pushed the guns away. "I am not Twilights pet.... I was her friend... No longer.... I am here... to rescue and alien that she captured... She has info that could help you. Now help me get inside and I will save them." Firefall looks to the others as the mares and stallions look to each other. "Do it.... we need all the info you can get... We heard stories of them putting puppets in power on many planets... I was told something is about to happen. So we better hurry and never allow it come to pass." Firefall calmly said and nodded. She looked to a stallion in heavy armour. "Bulwark... take Spike to the underground way in." She looks to Spike. "Now Spike we can't help you get out so you would have to find a way..." Spike nods and he followed Bulwark. ________________ Old Cantorlot Sewers It was dark and very damp. Spike and the Stallion walked through the old Sewers of Cantorlot that was used in the past. Before they found a way to make better more usable sewers. They both stayed silent as they watched the old water go by. It had a smell of very well shit of course. But at this moment Spike didn't care he needed to save this Alien. He looked to the large stallion seeing that he just wore armour. But he saw scars on his face. The Stallion being an earth pony seemed to be part of the military that wasn't allowed to join Project Harmony in their first battle. They get to the door and Bulwark looks at Spike and softly speaks. "Go up the stair's it will take you to her dungeon. I hope you can save her... Because normally anyone she captures will never get out." Spike gives a nod. As he watched Bulwark leave to head back and looks up the stairs. He grabbed the potion and sighs not wishing to use it but he is going to have to. He walks up to the stairs and follows the old path. Looking around as he keeps walking up and then goes into another tunnel leading into a opened wall. __________________ Cantorlot dungeon. It seems most of the areas that Twilight added her old castle on was mostly the above parts and the outside. He looked around calmly seeing many ponies in this cell. Beaten and some dead even. This is not the Twilight he knew. He walked out of the cell and looked for a key to open the cells. He found it and opened one of the cells and gave the key to the unicorn mare. "Shhhhh head to that opening in the wall... Close it up when you get the rest out... Leave the dead... Follow the path it will lead you to the way out of here." The Unicorn mare nods and got who she could out and they left through the door closing it. He then heard screaming and walked into the next room. Seeing Twilight torturing the poor alien still. She screamed out loud saying. "Tell me... who sent you.... TELL ME!!" Spike noticed that there was water for Twilight to drink and he sneaked over and poured the potion into it. He then waited behind the desk for Twilight to get thirsty and to drink. She watched her drop the poor creature. She had all her clothing removed and scars all over her feathered crystal body and Twilight went to drink the water and Spike waited for it to take effect. Twilight lifted the creature back up and then her eyes went Hazy and started to change back to herself... "Rarity?...... Fluttershy.... Pinkie?! Why... are you here girls? I am... doing something important." She kept talking to herself and tears falling from her eyes and Spike rushed to the Ailen and injected her with a shot that would help her be able to walk. She helped her up and the Alien looked at Spike and stared at him. "Go... I am the one that is saving you." Then the Alien looked to Twilight. "You should kill her.... She is to far gone to keep her alive." Spike looks surprised and his heart breaks and looks to his gun and lifts up the gun aiming at her and tears forming in his eyes he didn't want to kill Twilight but he might have to. Then she speaks. "Spike..... Oh spike... come back to me... please..... Come back to me." She sobs hard, her heart softening. "I am so sorry... I am so sorry..." " Do... It..." He aims and cocks the gun and gets ready to fire. "DO IT!!" He fires and screams "Pain has come... for those that don't know shall be seen." To Be continued.
Season 2: Chapter five: HIdden secrets of Queen Twlight Sparkle Part three"Run little fly, run." Spike had so much go through his mind... He was asked to shoot the one that hatched him so long ago. Now he was about to pull the trigger. He looked back so much of how Twilight raised him like his mother. But he watched her turned into this when... She met that stallion after her friends died. He lived just as long as she did... Gave her a foal. Then she started to drift from him after Harmony one was found. He felt tears streaming from his face. The bullet from his gun left the barrel of the gun. "I am Spike the Dragon... I am not a fighter I have never been a fighter. But I watched my dear friend fall from grace. She forced many under her rule... She was never taught to be like this. I don't wish to hurt her but it sadly must be done. I wish all her friends and all those close to me would forgive me." The blast from the gun hits one of the wings... And it got blasted off as it blew the stalk of the wing clean off. Smashing into the next wing blasting half of it apart and feathers fly everywhere. Spike drops...the gun and then quickly booked it as the Queen was passed out slowly bleeding out from her wounds. "I am on the run now... I hurt Twilight the one I care so much about....now... If she knew it was me she would hate me forever." _______________ On the run. Spike and Silver Wings went through the secret door and closed it. Rushing through the sewers to get out the other way. "I remember these sewers, it will lead to Ponyville when we get out... Get back to space. I need you to take my ship... I never wanted to return... I have something I need to do." Silver nods and runs with him to the ship that is covered by a trap and she uncovers it and flys of into space. As Flurry heart smiles coming up to him and gives Spike a hug. "I am sorry... Flurry I shot her..." Before Flurry could speak the alarm went off in Cantorlot looking back to him. " Run... Spike head to dragon lands. You will be able to bypass the spell that keeps them hidden." She gives him a large gem. "Give this to Ember, we are going to need her to get you out of here." Spike nods and gives her a hug. Putting on a cloak and runs as the guards who are part of the resistance open the gate for him and lock it. "Sorry... Spike, we can't let you back in ever...get out of here." Spike nods as ships leave from Canterlot and seem to look all over that area as he looks back and sees ponies beating the citizens of Ponyville looking for the one that hurt Twilight. He sighed, he felt that he did something so wrong. It was going to take awhile to get to the dragon lands. He had no food and no water. So it would be hard for him. ___________________ Harmony one. Spikes ship docks and Silver wing hops out and Luna along with the seven since... Muffin is not there. They rush in and Luna has an angry look. "What happened to spike?!" Silver wing coughs. "I am fine...thank you... Spike gave up his ship to save me... He is stuck on Equestria and he shot the Queen." Sun Sparkles eyes went wide. Luna sighed. "What happened?" Silver nods. "Get me to the Med lab and remove some of my blood to give the info to the other Lancers. So we can get these secrets out to the public." Savannah nods and leads Silver out of the dock. Luna sighs looking to the other ponies. "It seems we lost Spike for now...I am sorry to say but we can't be allowed to get him. The Queens minions might find him. It's why I gave him the gun with the Royal guard that is close to Twilight that she chooses if... I know her mind... She will execute all her guards that are close to her and choose another bunch." ________________ Canterlot Starlight Glimmer and Sunset calmly trot into the castle and they see Twilight laying on a bed with one wing missing and half of the other wing missing. "What happened to her?" Sunset asked calmly... The guard looked up and with his horn floated the gun to her. "It seems we have traitors in the royal guard." Starlight Glimmer nods. "I will send out my Night watch to kill them all in Cantorlot but we shall keep the fools in Ponyville." Sunset nods. "I shall just keep what I am doing." Starlight looked to Sunset who seems to vanish from times at a time. "What are you doing?" Sunset looks back to Starlight. "Weapons...for war...thats all I am going to say." Starlight blinks and sighs and the two leave as she heads to the night watch room. "Ah yes..." The ponies look up they have no cutie marks only equal signs. She smiles. "I want you to go from street to street in Cantorlot and kill every guard you see. Then hire a new royal guard. Those you don't kill force them into Ponyville to guard those worthless ponies." She waits as her troops go out and then sits at her desk. Then her second in command rushes in. "I found who hurt the Queen." She brings up a magic video and Starlight's eyes go wide seeing Spike shooting the Queen. "We have to tell the Queen when she wakes up." Starlight stands on her hooves and calmly walks to her. "Are you the only one that has seen this?" She nods. "Yes, I did I wanted to show it to you first before." Starlight has a seductive smile on her face and gives the mare a gentle kiss on her lips. "Really? So you sure no one else has seen it?" The mare gulps shaking her head. "Good..." She seductively said softly in her ear. "Now." She wraps her front hooves around her neck kissing her neck gently. "I am sorry for this." She without any remorse breaks the neck of the mare letting her drop the ground. Then chanting a spell to burn the body and sighs sitting back to her desk she didn't wish to do that... But she will do anything to protect Spike. "Oh... Spike, please don't get killed." She sighs and sits on the chair looking at an old framed Photo of Trixie. "Oh... Trixie... I wish you were here... I could have help from you... I need it again... Thorax is dead... I am told... His Changelings are dead... I never wanted a world like this." ______________ The dragon lands. It's been little over two days. Spike was getting thirsty and hungry. As he found himself in the Dragon lands and walked through the spell but is stopped by three large dragons. "Spike?!" A large Red Dragon, he picked up the hungry dragon. "G... Garbal?" He passed out. " Garbal and his friends fly into the air heading to the Dragon Lord. It may no longer be Ember but they still treat her as such. Since the staff has been missing for years. Ember a grown up Dragoness looks at her friend who is half her size. "Oh, my...what happen to him?!" She is wearing heavy armour and seems ready for a battle. "We don't know Dragon Lord...but we will get back to our post." The three bow and fly off back to their post. Ember lays Spike on a bed that seems to be pony made and she watches him, blinking. Seeing the gem he was holding. It's the Gem from the sceptre. She looks to him worried and calmly tries to wake him. As he opens his eyes weakly and she gets a bowl to calmly help him drink the water. She softly speaks. "Spike...after all these years... I find you almost dead. What happened?" "Twilight...is now... Queen... Celestia...is dead... The Alliance is on the verge of collapse, the gate is almost completely unguarded. War is about to start... We will need you...and the other dragons Ember." Ember nods "But we will meet when the time is right Spike... I will call Luna on Harmony one. Now rest." Spike falls asleep and she lifts up a rock and brings out an old communication device. ____________ Luna's Office Luna sighed as she sat at her desk worried about Spike and Suger Sparkles. A voice came over the Coms. "Luna... We have someone wishing to speak to you on gold channel." Luna blinks and nods. "Alright, Suger Sparkle put it through." Then a voice comes up. "Note this is off the record, none of this conversation will be recorded and it will be deleted do you agree with these terms?" Luna speaks up. "I do..." Then the voice speaks again. "Now give your code. " "77772BlueMoon." The com turns on and she sees the face of Ember. "Ember?!" Ember smiles and chuckles. "Now... I wish to let you know... I have Spike... But Luna what is this about the Death of Celestia and the Alliance falling apart? The Dragons have been on their own for a very long time. Since we had to be after Celestia was trying to push into our business too much." Luna sighs. "This will take a long...story do you wish to bring Spike to the station?" Ember shakes her head. "No, you come down here. Don't worry the spell we have cast on this area... Your ships will not be seen." She then looks back to Spike. "But come alone Luna. Just you. But don't come until tomorrow I need to speak to Spike and learn more and then to the rest of my kind. If what's going on is what I fear then we need to be ready." Luna sighs and nods. As the screen goes dark. ______________________ Brown Sector Rainbow Cloud looks around searching for Muffin. She has been told that Muffin is in this Sector. She then walks back a certain room and hears a grunting voice. "What are you doing here?" She blinks and turns to open the curtain to find Muffin. "Muffin?!" She tries to hug her and the Pegasus pushes the other one away and groans. "I didn't ask you to find me." She stares with much hate in her eyes. "I need to do this... Rainbow... I am sorry I know you need me... But I need this. I need this..." Rainbow sighs. Muffin grunts and seems to be going through withdraw. "Are you okay, though?" Muffin looks up and smiles weakly. "Yes...just withdraw of Stims is painful... Please, Rainbow... Leave me alone." Rainbow Cloud nods and then heads back to the main deck. Muffin was left there to her own withdraw as she leans back near the down trottent ponies and other creatures of Equestria that were forced from their homes... Because the Queen is trying to bring pure souls. She hears the sick and the wounded. As she sighs knowing she needs to be down here to help those in need. But she can't do that when she needs to fix herself. _____________ Med lab. A doctor took a vial of blood from Silver's wing and then placed it inside a strange case. She grabbed it and then looked at the others nodding. She is stopped by Luna. "I need to be going back to Eight Legs... He will be sending the Information so your resistance can send it out to the public." Luna nods as Silver walked off. Luna first asked a question. "How bad is the Harmony in our world Silver?" Silver is not even turning around. "Harmony in your world... Is dead... Luna... I don't see it ever returning. You will have to kill the Queen or fix her mind... Before Harmony ever returns to your world. I am sorry I haven't brought you good news. But your Queen almost killed me, Luna... I wouldn't be surprised if the Alliance considers this an act of war and tries to get her removed if your resistance fails. Luna sighs and falls on her haunches and looks down. "Oh, Tia...it would have been easier if you didn't choose her as your successor... __________ Dock Silver wings gets into a ship and flys off as a voice starts to speak. "Soon the war will start and both sides... Will see the death of family and friends... Friend against friend, family against family... It's not going to be an easy battle for the fact that... This happened with the war long ago. I do see the universe becoming full of Harmony again... But at a cost...a cost, that would cause all those around the harmony bringers. I Star Swirl know this... But I know the pain... I soon will find the jumper that shall be the hero of the entire battle. She will find the world...and then...become the jumper...and soon I will die."
Season 2: Chapter 6: Bearer of Peace and the Mother."The womb of our parents are what links them to us. But after we break free of it... We break their hearts." Sun Sparkle walked into Luna's office and gave a soft smile. "Luna... I have come to ask for some time off." Luna is oddly wearing some pretty cute glasses looking at ... that have orders and need of supplies. She gave a soft smile. "Let me see how much vacation time you have." She would look on a computer and nods. "You have a month of vacation time." Sun Sparkle smiled. "Thank you." She walks out and Luna calmly said. "You're going to go see your mother aren't you." She stops turning back to Luna and she sighed, nodding. "I may not care much for how much my mother...has been acting Luna... But I do love her," Luna nods. " You may go." Sun smiled softly as she heads back to her quarters, getting out of her uniform and fixes her mane. But keeps her gun. She might need it she thinks. She heads to the dock and Rainbow Cloud was waiting. "I am coming with you... Besides, you need someone that knows how to fly better than you." Sun Sparkle gives her a nasty look and flails out her wings. "I can fly you know." Rainbow smirks. "Yes but you can't fly a ship very well." Sun Sparkle just stared at her friend and Rainbow smirked. Luna would watch this... She saw Twilight and Rainbow Dash as she watched. She saw the two old friends in these two. As Sun gave Rainbow Cloud the same unamused look. "Oh, come on get in." She slaps her but with her wing and Rainbow looks to Luna. "Yes, Princess?" Luna Blinks and sighs. "Watch her Rainbow... I am worried her mother will try something." Rainbow Cloud salutes with her wing and points to the hat with her wing. "Remember I am the bearer of forgiveness. I will do my best. But be ready to go in and get Spike." Luna nods and Rainbow gets into the ship its a smaller ship than they normally use. She sighs and watches the ship get ready to leave the dock and fly out into space. The com goes off. "Yes?" She speaks in the com device on her hoof. "Luna the ambassador from New Griffin stone is waiting for you." She nods. "Thank you, Suger Sparkle I am on my way." _______________ Shuttle Sun Sparkle was in the shuttle walking around and Rainbow kept watching her and blinked. "Sun please...you're making me very, very nervous here." Sun looks back to her and is about to speak and then they are hit by heavy weapons. Rainbow looks back to the dashboard. "Who was that?!" Sun asked sitting back in the chair. "I don't know, it's not pony made." A voice comes over the com. "Lower your shields and prepare to be boarded in the name of the Kelf empire." "Do you even know who we are?!" The voice speaks again. "I don't care who you are.." She then sees the ship finally and has that flashback on that one planet. The flashback she had so long ago now. Of these ships fighting with theirs on a planet. Remembering how it ended. "Now again lower your shields and prepare to be boarded or be destroyed." The shields lower and they stand to see strange large black metal creatures that look like large bugs. Sun's eyes go wide remembering them from the flash in her mind. "Ponies...." The voice speaks as the leader of the ship comes to them. "I am Klang...." Smashes his chest making a Klang. "You have angered my allies." Rainbow uses her wing to send a distress signal. The guards of Klang shoot the two with a blaster as they seemed to be stunned and knocked out. They transported to their ship, the ship looks like a large black ship with giant forward lasers on the front and they blow the shuttle up. ___________________ Station. Luna was done meeting with the Griffin Ambassador ... been six hours and she was expecting to see Rainbow come back and she contacted Equestria's main shipping port. "Yes?" A mare calmly asked when she spoke. "Hi, I am looking for a shuttle that landed at your spaceport. It came from Harmony one. Do you know if it left yet?" The mare went to check the records. "I am sorry Miss but no ship landed here." Luna blinks. "Hmm, maybe she landed in Cantorlot then I will ask there." She sends a message to the landing pad crew. "Excuse me sir...did you see a shuttle land from Harmony one. It was holding the daughter of the Queen." The stallions look to each other and shake their heads. She sighs. "Thank you." She then calls right to the Office and low and behold Twilight herself answers she looks like shit... But they allowed her to move. "Hello? Oh... Hey, Luna. " She had a sweet smile and it seems she was the same Twilight she used to be. "I am sorry. I can't help you with anything right now." Luna sighs. "Twilight did a shuttle land holding your daughter? It's been six hours and Rainbow Cloud hasn't returned yet." Twilight's eyes go wide and looks at her records. "I don't see..." Suddenly Suger rushes in panting. "Luna!! We found the shuttle it was half destroyed and no one is there!!" Twilight's eyes go wide..." I am coming in my ship. I will be there soon." "Twilight you..." She shuts it off and Luna sighs. "Welp...ain't this a nice night." Sugar sparkle felt very bad. As she shifts a bit... Since its hard for her to move with the wheelchair. "Sorry Luna... I just felt..." Luna looks over to Sugar and smiles. "No need to worry Sugar it's alright. How is the training for the use of your back legs going?" Sugar looks up and frowns. "Poor, without Muffin around...it's caused more issues then good..." Luna lifts up her com. "Claw your best security team. To meet me in the dock in an hour." Sugar trots out of the room to head back to C&C. "Oh, Tia... this is going to be a nasty day." _________________ The Dock Twilight's royal ship landed in the station docks and Twilight came out. She had one of her wings missing and her body was patched up. " Oh, my Twilight what happened to you?" Twilight looks up and shrugs. "I don't know... I drank something and woke up in my bed covered in bandages. Now why did my daughter leave?" Luna shifts a bit and nods. "Well, she heard something bad happened to you... So she took a vacation to go see you. To try to fix the relationship that soured over the many years." Twilight's eyes softened and looks down. "Granted I was never a good mother to her. Not even after her father cheated on me and left us." Luna nods. "After all, he is the reason you..." She trailed off. "Reason I what... Luna?" She then spoke up. "That you put Rainbow Dash to death." Twilight's eyes go wide and her horn glows and about to attack. But then calms. "Look I can't make up for the mistakes I did in the past. But there are no longer any decedents of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow beam was the last one that betrayed me after she told me she secretly had a family and then we found them and killed them. So the Dash line is dead... We will keep it as such." Luna's eyes go wide not knowing this but doesn't wish to push it... Maybe someday she thinks that Twilight will forgive whatever happened between Dash and her husband. "I may never forgive you Twilight for what you have done to Equestria but we need to find your daughter." Twilight stares at Luna with great anger. "What have I done? What I have done?! I am doing what is right...removing the threats, the weak and so on... Now let's do this...so I can never see your face again." Twilight's eyes go hard again and they go into her ship. The ship leaves the dock. ___________ Kelf Fleet The ship that captured Rainbow and Sun Sparkle comes out of empty space in front of a pretty small fleet. It lands in the ship and the two prisoners are removed from the ship they are still out. They are chained and a strange device is placed on their chest so they can breathe through what these creatures breathe. Then they're dropped in front of the main leader of the enter Kelf race. Rainbow opens her eyes and stares at the large creature. "So....the soft creatures wake... My allies have spoken about you... Trying to spread harmony...to the galaxy..." The large creature's eyes glowed and he stood into the light. He was a larger Kelf with robotic jaws. "They call me... Argdemn... I am the leader...of the Kelf... I am going to tell you this now... Harmony will never return to my part of the Galaxy..." Sun Sparkle opened her eyes staring at all the large bug like creatures her eyes full of fear. Argdemn sat back in his chair. "What do you want?" Rainbow stood up seeming to be fully ready to fight. "What do I want? What all the harmony hating creatures of the galaxy want... Blood.." He clicks a button and the two vanish from sight. _____________________ The search. Twilight and Luna found the destroyed shuttle and Luna got worried that they were dead. But the station calls them. "Luna switch your com channel to expanded surround... You got to see this. Something is being broadcasted to the station all the way to Equestria all of Equestria is watching this as well." She clicks a few buttons with her magic and they would see the broadcast an announcer speaks loudly. " KELF!" The creatures cheered. "We have new fighters for our arena two ponies from the world of Equestria and get this...they wish to spread Harmony!!" There was a booo. "Yes...we hate harmony and all it stands for. look at the puny pony creatures. How could they spread the harmony bringers power? Should we make them fight for the entertainment of our glorious leader?" Twilight grew angry seeing Sun Sparkle with so much fear on her face... But seeing Rainbow Cloud ready to fight. She clicked the buttons with her magic and set course in the ship to try to get to them. __________ Arena "First we have up the commander of Harmony one... Rainbow Cloud. The element of...forgiveness... HA HA HA HA!! Forgiveness, oh that's rich." The crowd laughs and a Dark Weaver comes out to fight. "She will be facing the bounty hunter of the Dark Weaver race... Venom." Venom walks onto the arena floor he had a strange helm hiding his many eyes and armour covering all his body and on is front spider legs a large sword. "KELF!! I will bring this pony to heel." The battle starts and Rainbow smirks flying in the air and charging like a bull and using her back hooves to hit the creature down but it didn't stop him... But did knock him back. "I may be small... But I was trained by your species...as a lancer." The Dark weaver smiled and Rainbow formed her fighting pike in her form and the two went at it. As her mouth guard protected her face from his attacks. The two smashed their weapons together over and over causing sparks and a great battle the Kelf kept cheering while this happen. She was looking for an opening and she smashed her pike deep into the helm causing him to toss it away and looking towards her..She gasped she saw him... Back during the talks. "You... Tratior.." She flaps her wings harder and keeps smashing her pike into him and she tried to beat him but he grabbed her with one of his many hands and smashed her into the ground. Getting ready to stab her. But stopped and helped her up. "I may be a traitor but I won't kill without honour." He kneels and surrenders. The crowd boooed angrily. "OH!!! what an upset. Now it's time for another battle." Rainbow cloud nodded and went to the side. As Sun Sparkle came out and looked around, seeming worried. "The bearer of Peace... May she rest in peace... She will be facing..... WAR!!!" Her eyes go wide as she sees her own father. In his real form. How is he awake? "Hello...bearer of Peace..." He had the same eyes... She went up to him... "Father?" He blinks looking down at her and then his eyes go wide. "Sun Sparkle?" They stare at each other and then he goes back to his evil look. "Get ready to battle daughter." "He is not really here, this is someone he is controlling but...the eyes always stay the same." The battle starts and he charges with no remorse smashing Sun into the wall and hurting her very badly she groaned and fell to the ground. Stand back up and then flaps her wings and charges at him using her horn to try to stop him from harming her and uses her hooves to smash into him. He flew into the wall and stood back up growling and they smashed into each other and the whole room went white for her vision. ______________ Peace She stood in a burning field of battle and death and stood in front of her was war in his true form. A large bug-like creature with the same eyes... But they were soft. "We seem to be a piece of work... First I meet your mother, fell in love with her, married her... Have you cheat on her with the changeling queen. I regret a lot of things Sun Sparkle... I regret forcing your mother to kill one of her best friends... I regret never being there for you." He strokes her face with his bug hand. "But... I sadly can't let you win this war... You know we will face each other... You will either kill me or forgive me for what I have done to you. Please have peace in your heart for what happen to us and your mother." He would give her a hug and the element would start to glow. "I do have peace in my heart....father... I promise you when we fight this war... I will make sure to give you a fight you will never forget." He smiles. "I look forward to it." _________________________ Arena The gun that is peace itself started to go and it flew into her magic as it glowed brightly showing her element was in control of her peace. She aimed the gun at the body that is not her father... But the eyes. Tears fell from her eyes and then fired the bullet would be pure magic... It would go through and smash into the wall, the body would die keeping the eyes staring at his daughter. "Remember to have...peace..for war...is coming daughter.." The battle ends and she holds her father's claw in her hoof and just sits there. The ship starts to shake and spark. "Everyone get to the escape pods it's the entire fleet of Equestria." The smell Kelf fleet was outmatched for the anger and the low-tech weapons of Equestria, they had Dark weaver ships helping them in this battle. Twilight's shuttle docked as Rainbow looked to the Queen and she bowed as the entire ship was blowing up around them. "We need to get going..." She goes to her daughter as Rainbow nodded and rushed out. "Sun..." She sees the body seeing the eyes. But she doesn't seem to be bothered by it. "Sun Sparkle." Sun turns so much peace in her eyes she in a long while wraps her hooves around her mother in a hug. "Come...let's go..." The mares rush off as she looks back to the body seeing the eyes again... She knew those eyes... Right after they get back into the ship the large fleet is dead in space and they leave it to burn. ________________________ Empty space The world in the middle of Empty space that holds the counters. The pod holding war turns on and the minions smile as a few more are now. Just four more and they all will be ready for the battle. ___________________________ Equestria. It's been a day after the thing that happen. Sun has been spending her entire time with her mother. Her mother in the past never spent that much time with her. Now that she was able to... Maybe she will finally ease the soul of her mother. Luna stood there watching... She was welcomed to stay and she looked to Rainbow Cloud whose main was normally grey in her blue coat to hide the fact she is a descendent of Rainbow Dash. Luna pointed it out and she blinks and grabbed some of the strange dye to re-dye her mane. "I am Sun Sparkle...the element of peace also I have been trained in the ways of Miltary and Security. I may be an Alicorn but I never wish to be princess or Queen. I don't wish to be like my mother. I love my mother though and my father. Even though he caused the elements to fall apart. I can't forgive everything my mother has done... Like what she did to Discord and Equestria but just this one time... I can forgive her." ______________ Empty Space "As we all have peace in her heart." A few pods enter and what is seen is a large fleet and army ready to strike at all the know galaxy of harmony. But when this battle happens no one knows. "But peace is not going to be an easy battle for all we know... That in the night... The shadow of death shall come." A large ship leaves empty space and attacks a Brill, a race that hasn't been met yet by the Equestrian's it comes out and attacks a cargo ship and as it blows up a pod leaves and it heads right for the path of Harmony one. "Peace will always come for those that wish to seek it..." In the pod is dark and groaning. "Set course for Harmony one." "Peace...is all that we have..." The ship goes back into empty space leaving the pod to its fate... Whatever fate that is...
Season 2: Chapter 7: They call him the Inquisitor."There are times we must face hell...but hell is me." The pod from the ship that was destroyed a day ago... Slowly floated along the station and it flew inside. After a voice speaks from the pod and they allow whoever it is to come in. Security forces come to meet the creature. Along with Sunsparkle and Rainbow Cloud followed. As they hear a cane coming through the area. They look to see a lizard in a tuxedo and a cane. "I am Sabastian. Harmony creator's wished me to come to speak to Charity." He looks up from his hat and they see his red eyes and a dark smile. Sun Sparkle looks at him and Rainbow Cloud walks over. "What do you wish from her?" "Why...what the Universe wishes madam and the Universe wishes is...blood..and justice." Rainbow blinks and shakes her head. " Shall we take you see Luna first?" "No... I shall go find Charity. Good day of course madam." He walks away and stops. "Oh, and keep your minions from trying to get in my way. I'd hate to see the universe want something from them too." He turns to them with a smile and the guard's shiver. He headed down the halls like he had a limp. Sun Sparkle stands beside Rainbow. "Commander....do you have a bad feeling about this creature?" Rainbow nods. "I do.... Sun Sparkle... I do." ________________________ Marketplace. Charity was in her store working on a dress and many different uniforms in the store right now as many different aliens. She walked up to one of them. "So would you like anything?" The seven fang looked to her and shrugged. "I am searching something for my mate... She always wanted an Equestrian made dress..." Charity smiles. "Of course darling but I am going to need her measurements so if you could get those... I can make whatever you wish." He smiles nodding. "Thank you... I shall go do that." He left and she watched a very hungry Zebra walk in her ribs could be seen. As she looked through the clothing and she watched her closely. Was this one of those desperate Equestrian creatures? But then she saw Sebastian. "Ah, greetings...sir.." The lizard walked up to her and every alien that saw him ran out but the Zebra. She watched to she this unfold. " You must be Charity." She nods with a large smile. "Yes, I am darling. How may I help you?" He stood there like an old being of an old world. " They sent...me to test you..." He would simply smash his staff into her face knocking her out. Then pick her up and vanished from some sight. The Zebra gasped running out. ______________________ Grey sector near the core Charity opened her eyes, her face was red in the spot he hit her and she was chained to the ground. She looked to the lizard and she had tears in her eyes. "Why are you doing this?" He smirks and removes his hat. "Because the universe wishes to speak to you and... I am the universe... Now I have heard so much stuff about you...the element of dreams... A selfish mare... That wishes to get her way. I see nothing but death in your future child." Charity had fear in her eyes listening and watching him. "So... I am here....as your judge." Charity shivered. "Now Charity tell me am I wrong or are you are right to be like you were growing up?" She blinks. "...I...I don't know..." "So the universe is wrong then? Was the element wrong to choose you, a brat, a childish mare..that thinks she could do no wrong.." Stares at her. " TELL ME!!" He stabs the staff in the ground and she gets currents of painful magic going through her and she screams. "I wonder did anyone care to hear that? Let's see..." He goes spreads his arms open and listens to all that is heard...Is the station working and nothing is heard. "Silence..... Silence as it was...during the death of Celestia...for, the universe knows... It must have its blood." He stabs the staff into the ground again and she screams. _____________ Commander's office She was chatting with Savannah as they were looking over supplies that are needed for the med labs. Sun Sparkle trotted in. "Have any of you seen Charity, she and I were going to have lunch but she didn't show up." Savannah shrugs. "She missed her appointment. So I haven't seen her." Savannah looks to see the small Zebra who saw everything she slowly walked in and whispered softly to Savannah she seemed scared and very hungry. She blinks nodding. "No it's fine little one..you can speak." The little Zebra smiles. "I'm... River... I saw...your friend... She was talking to some strange lizard...and he hurt her and carried her away." Savannah blinks looking to Rainbow Cloud. "River...can you go with Sun Sparkle and she can buy you something to eat." River's eyes go wide and smiles. Sun nods and walks out with the little Zebra following behind her. Rainbow clicks to bring up the com. "Sugar Sparkle I need you to follow Charities com. I need to find her." After awhile there was silence. "She is in Grey sector near the core." Looks to Savannah she stands up. "Need me to follow?" Rainbow Looks to Savannah and nods. "Gather the girls Sugar." __________________ Grey sector Charity was laying on the ground sobbing and bleeding in many parts of her body. The element she has is ripped from her outfit and tossed to the side. He looks down at her with just a calm look. "So...the universe chose you a weak soul like you. Now... I shall give the universe what it wants...your failure since...to you the universe is wrong and you are right..." Suddenly seven mares walk in and he smirks. "So...more have come to join our little game." They all aim weapons at him and Savannah gets ready to fight with her hooves. He turns to them and stabs the ground with his staff. Then fire hits all of them and they fly into the wall. "But I only need one...of you." He flips his arm and all the others but Rainbow leave and he chains her to the wall waiting for her to wake... "Now...the universe has another player." The door closed and locked so the other mares couldn't come in and save them. Rainbow woke, staring at the lizard. "Why....are you doing this?" The lizard smiles. "Why does anyone do anything...to get things done... Look at you the commander of this station and the leader of army fighting Disharmony... I have seen them...and their minions...even the minions of Harmony...they frown at you..so does the Universe..." Rainbow just stares at him with anger in her eyes. "Ah silence how great the Element of Forgiveness... Could you forgive me hmmm?" He said with a smug smirk. "I doubt you could..." She just keeps staring and after awhile she speaks. "Why are you doing this?" The lizard laughs softly. "Why? Because what the universe says...its to do.." He starts smashing his staff into her face over and over. "Now, what about your life hmm? What about pain...what about hell?! Tell me what about this... Why do you think you can lead this movement to fight Disharmony?" Jigsaw was hammering on the door yelling. "Let me in!!" The lizard stares at the door and smirks. "So...the mare has a stallion..." Finally, sees the ring on her hoof. "Also getting married... How would he like to always be a widow..." Her eyes go wide... "Because the universe calls for blood." Charity stands up. "STOP!...how dare you...judge us..for our past...our faults...we make..ourselves...who we are.....we don't allow others to tell us who we are.... I....admit I haven't been the best of mares darling... But... I wouldn't do..this..." Pinkie cake yells. "Here let me try PARTY CANNON!!" She shoots and the bouncy ball hits Savannah. "Ow...." She giggles. "Oops..wrong ammo." "Please....let us... go, let us prove ourselves...if you can do this...." The lizard looks to the two bleeding mares. "Are you sure you could do this fight? Your own world is even turning against you... Harmony is dying in your world... I am sorry to say but you ponies are strong amazing creatures..but you need to realise the battle you will fight..and fight... Till both of you are dead." Charity stands fully the chains almost stopping her. "I am willing to fight...even for my love with Eight legs... He showed me many things..and how his world works... I am willing to give it all just to be with him till I grow old and die... Even if it means fighting..." He looks to Rainbow. "I need to speak privately to this one but you are free..." He taps his cane and Charity vanished to the others and she falls wounded and coughing. Savannah rushes and puts down her bag that is her element and looks for something to help her. Pinkie cake has a worried look and Apple core has an angry look. "I say we break that door down...and kill that son of a gun..." The country mare said. Rainbow looks back at the Lizard and looks at him and looks down. "What do you want with me?" He unhooks her and nods. "You're going to have to show Twilight sooner or later that you're the last remaining descendant of Rainbow Dash... You're going to have to face that and fight her till the bitter end. I would say when this happens you don't kill her... Free her of her pain..cleanse her soul... Because she is lost in her own heart... Becoming the Queen caused her to forget who she is... Soon Equestria will be fighting Equestria." Rainbow Sighs. "Also... I am getting married soon. I wish to have a family and bring Rainbow dashes family name back in the spotlight... But I never wished for this... I only wished to learn why she did it..." The lizard gives a nod and places his hat back on his head. "I can't tell you how to fight this war... But you need to know...if you need to call on me...till the universe asked me to follow those that went before... I shall do so... Just remember, call me and I shall come." The door opens and they all look to attack him. "Let him go..." Rainbow said softly as she is broken from her bonds. "But I got a question for you, Sebastian, why do all this?" He stops and not to look. "Because when harmony wishes to learn the truth they will learn... Harmony has many forms and... I am one of them. I may not be the best type of harmony... But I shall prove to you that my time as harmony is something that is needed." He turns to look with his eyes. " But all harmony needs some disharmony in their lives... I shall be in the bowls of the station if you ever need me call me from my tomb... I shall come and sing." He walks away as Rainbow rushes into Jigsaw nuzzling him, kissing him deeply and smiles. "It seems...you being near made me stronger." Jigsaw smirks. "I will always make you stronger...my beautiful Pegasus." She swoons softly and a voice sounds out. "Get a room!!" Pinkie cake said loudly. Rainbow coughs and smiles. "We will talk later handsome." She kisses him again and helps get Charity on her hooves and to get her to med lab. Pinkie cake follows along with Apple core. Apple Core seemed to have a very upset look on her face. Pinkie cake didn't seem to care. "I need to get dinner going for the entire station..." Sun Sparkle looked at the others and sighed. "I need to head to grey sector six it seems there is a scuffle." She spreads her wings and flew up into the tubes to get her there. ______________ Charities store. A few hours went by and Charity was back in her store. She still had her wounds but she was cleaned up. That small little Zebra came in and trotted up to Charity. "Oh hello, there darling I heard that you're the one that helped them find me..." She nods. "Hmm, do you have a family little one?" River looked up. "Yes, but we are poor we can't get money for food or anything else." Charity softly smiles. "Why don't you work here and then you can help your family." She blinks looking up and smiles. "You mean it?" She nods. "Yes, all you have to do darling is get orders for me and show dresses off. Are you willing to do all that?" She nods hopping on her hooves. "Alright, you start tomorrow, get home and tell your family." She smiles and trots out. She calmly smiles. ________________ Gery sector. Star Swirl walks in the darkness and finds the lizard. "Is it true?" The lizard looks up. "Yes, it is...the battle will be starting soon... The resistance is about to release all they found... Soon the ponies will be fighting a war with their own world... I am here to help with it when it happens. I know you never wanted this to come pass but sooner or later it was bound to happen. Harmony is coming to meet them as well." As he speaks a large creature that looks the mix of pony and bird stands behind him. "Harmony is here..." The Harmony beings glow brightly. "It is time we show ourselves... I am known as Bright Light... I shall explain to them the need." "The lines have been drawn war is about to start... But maybe it won't be too late... But for now we shall see for Project Harmony is the beacon of light...in the darkness of the universe." Author's Note name: River Sex: Female Species: Zebra Age: 10 marks: has a sun moon mark on her flank.' eyes: Green Name:Sebastien sex: male Species: Salamander Age: Uknown Looks: Striped brown. name: Brightlight. Race: Creators of Harmony.
Season 2: Chapter 8: The music of the station Season 2: Chapter 8: The music of the station "Why am I singing?! I am forced to sing!!" It was a calm day in the Harmony station. Nothing really strange was going on. Just a simple every other day. Until a cargo ship returning from scouting another world... To place ponies on... Came back. It landed and its cargo was released. The box was left open by mistake and a strange gas went into the vent system. It didn't seem like it would harm anything. The gas floated through the system to every part of the station. The station seemed to not be sounding an alarm at all. It even soaked into the wires of the system. In C&C ponies were typing away at their computers and the words came up in music form. Just music notes. " Um Sugar Sparkle this is strange.." Jigsaw said looking up. The mare looked over and blinked. Coming over and blinked. "Huh, it is. See if you can do clense of the system." Jigsaw nodded. A battles sound came up from Luna's office. "Excuse me Sugar Sparkle... My reports are all coming in as music... I can't seem to understand it." The gas makes its way into the food that the ponies eat and the drinks and even in the stores and everything they touch. But it doesn't change anything. For the moment anyway. ___________________ Marketplace. Charity was in her store and her store door opens up with a song. "OH, I am OPEN!!!" She blinks and sees River come in with supplies. "Charity what is going on? I don't know what is going on." She gasped and dropped the supplies from her hooves. "Why am I singing?! OH, I am singing I feel I got to sing!!!" She gasped again and covered her mouth. "OH, Darling I am not..sure what...." She gasped as well. "But I got to dance..." She starts to dance on her hooves. "I got to sing..." A bunch of ponies and creatures sing through the Marketplace. "How much is this?" The store owner replies. "Just a ten credits!!!." Then a group starts to dance with one Diamond Dog, singing. "Oh....this diamond Dog got to sing.... Oh, we all got to sing.... For the air is calling us to sing..." The group keeps dancing as they sing, Claw and Sun Sparkle dancing. "Oh....we got to sing...a romantic...song... To show our love for one another... Oh, the love that...we share... Shall be sounded through the air." Sun Sparkle doesn't seem to care and keeps dancing with her lover. "We got to sing....for our love is all that we see in our eyes." One of the stands transforms into a DJ box and a pony puts on shades and starts playing music she has no idea why either. A Changeling starts to dance and sing. "Oh, we got to sing....we have no idea what is going on.." ______ Grey Sector. An old mare sings. "I have seen my life...fall apart... The Queen forced us all in this hell. That caused us...no happiness..." Muffin blinks and seems to just cover her nose as she listens to the song of the broken in Grey Sector. "We all lost our homes...to the Queen... We forgot how to live with happiness and hope in our hearts.." _________________ Commanders office. Rainbow had placed on a gas mask and she seems to not be affected by this. She turns on the com to bring up a screen and all the ponies in C&C are dancing and singing. "Hey what is going on?!" Jigsaw is trying hard not to sing but trying to figure out what is happening. "I am trying to... Not sing...but Sugar Sparkle took the last gas mask... But..from what we learned...something soaked up into the wires of the station." Savannah trotted in wearing a paper mask. "Rainbow Cloud... I took a sample of the food... Whatever it is... It's in our drinks, our food and everything we touch. A Diamond Dog runs in and whines and cries. "PLLLEASE! Get us to stop!!! We can't dance...anymore we can't sing anymore. Please help usssss." The Diamond dog then rushes back out dancing and singing. Rainbow cloud sighs. "And here I thought it would be a wonderful, calm day." "Can you make anything to find the source of this issue Savannah?" Savannah nods. "I can try..but I recommend putting the station on lockdown." She nods and clicks the button and it raises an alarm and the alarm starts singing. "LOCK DOWWWN. We are going on Lockdown..to protect you from the baddies and sickness... Looock down we are going on Lockdown!!!." She growls. "Computer put the alarm on silence." The singing stops. "Let's get this..over with before... I lose it." ________________ The halls of the station. Sugar Sparkle had opened a panel and she scans the wires and pipes. "Rainbow it seems every inch of this is effected with the strange thing. Listen." The sounds of the tech in the wall seem to be drumming and making horn sounds... Savannah looks to the others nodding. "I have a feeling..that we will find what we need from following the source." Then suddenly boom!! The station started shaking and creaking. "Damn it!!" She taped her device on her hoof. "What is going on there?" Jigsaw sounded worried. "I don't know... I saw a ship and it suddenly vanished... It looked like a music note. It's hitting us with music. Getting a reply. The screen comes on it shows Aliens that are made of music notes. One in a tux starts to sing. "Give us back our eggs!!! Or you shall feel our wrath!!" "It sounds like we stole their eggs..." Jigsaw was so scared to sing. "Wait... I am not singing...there is too much adrenalin in my body. All the ponies here are normal..." Savannah blinks. "We need to cause a scare to get them to be normal again... But first eggs?" Rainbow thinks a moment and looks to Sugar Sparkle. "Did any cargo ships come in awhile ago?" She nodded. "Yes, the SS True flight..flown by Pock the Changeling just came back from a planet...He said that he brought a bunch of stones back and strange rocks to study." She blinks. " Do you remember the dock?" She nods. "Yes, dock three. We should head down there before this gets too bad." Savannah blinks. "But how will we get there?" She said with a calm nicker. Rainbow looks up and smirks. "I know a way but you might hate it.." Savannah blinks and the two mares follow Rainbow and she leads them to leaders that lead all the way down. Sugar sparkle gulps. "How...will I do this then?" Rainbow Cloud grabs the straps on the wheelchair with her mouth to remove them and gets the crystal earth mare on her back. Crystal gasped and screams and puts her front hooves over her eyes and she forces the wheelchair to drop down the ladder. To roll down and drop like a rock to the bottom. With how it's made... It wouldn't break. "Sugar I need you to hold onto me. Keep your eyes closed." Savannah shrugs and being a Zebra she just simply does the Zebra way. She puts some strange gunk on her hooves she had in her bag and then jumps from wall to wall to get down. "SHOW OFF!" Rainbow laughed and flew down slowly. With a very scared earth mare on her back. The gas mask doesn't seem to cover her eyes like Rainbow's does. She calmly flys down as Savannah makes it down first very easy. Rainbow lands and she looks back at the clinging Crystal mare and smiles. "You can get off me now Sugar." Sugar blushes softly and gets off and steps on her back legs and collapses under herself and she sighs. As the two friends help her in the wheelchair. Strapping her back in place. "You need to get those new robotic legs or allow them to fix you." Sugar looks up and blinks. "Without Muffin to be here to watch... I don't trust the other Doctor's and Savannah has no experience in that type of work." Savannah nods and trots to the docks while the other two follow her. ________________ Dock 3 The three mares walk in and the docking union is trying to get the fire's out from the attack on the station... So none of them are singing. Rainbow flys into the air to look around for the Cargo from True Flight. Savannah kept her hooves firmly on the floor and blinks as she pushes Sugar out of the way of falling cargo crates from the shaking of the station. She gasped and gulps looking around fear in her eyes. Sugar Sparkle looked around to try to find the cargo but..she couldn't do much because of her legs. There was a large explosion near the docks and Sugar blinks and a large piece of shrapnel lodged in her bad legs but she doesn't feel it but blood drains from it. "Girls hurry!!" Rainbow lifted up her wings to block the shrapnel to hide her face... But it didn't lodge in her wings just in her legs. Savannah danced around avoiding each shard and seems to just stand there after its all over... Seeing the fire rushing over nad grabbing a fire extinguisher and trying to get the fire out. Rainbow tabs the com. "Can you get the bay door's open and get some of our ships out there?!" "NO the computer is not working!" Jigsaw yelled back Rainbow growled and finally found the cargo box. She opened the case finding the rocks and the mist that went into the systems. She lifted up the com. "I found tell them if they stop firing on us... We will return them to them... We need to talk peacefully!!" Another explosion hit and shards flew and a large shield hit in front of the three mares. Sebastion used his strange magic from his staff to block it. "I say...you better get those back to them." Then the ships stop firing on the station and Jigsaw spoke. "They will come in and talk... But if we are lying they will blow us up." Sebastion nods and just simply walks away his staff clicking along the floor helping some of the wounded dock workers and trying to be useful this time around. Rainbow falls on her haunches and takes a deep breath. Savannah of course just stands there not breathing hard but..seems calm and looking around with her eyes. "Hmm, peaceful now." She said calmly with a snort pawing the metal with her hoof. The Zebra mare looks around calmly. Looking back to Sugar and Rainbow. "I am going to check on the marketplace. You two take care of this." She trots off lifting her com. "Going to need many medics for the marketplace." Sugar Sparkle sighs and she felt useless. Looking at the fact her legs are trapped in the wheelchair and looks to Rainbow who gave her friend a gentle nuzzle and smiles. "Come let's find the rest of these eggs and get ready to speak to them." Sugar nods with a gentle smile. ____________ Conference room - two hours later Around the station, the creature's that lay rocks are finally seen. They seem to be furry like creatures. That use interment's as weapons One uses a flute to remove all the gas from the eggs in the flute. Others in the station use a horn. It would take awhile to remove the gas and Rainbow sat at the table with the commander of the ship. "Forgive us miss Rainbow Cloud. Our King and Queen are the only ones allowed to breed. We call ourselves Ding sings. Our world is known as Luple." Rainbow nods with a gentle smile. "So what is your leaders take on Disharmony and Harmony." The commander blinks and chuckles. "We avoid that. But if you need different types of food drink and whatever... We will bring ambassadors to your station here... Always good to have an open trade relationship. So we can enjoy each others world." She smiles nodding. "I fully agree. Now... I got a question..why do you eggs release that strange gas that makes everyone sing?" He laughs and shakes his head. "Oddly it's not a gas it's how to tell if their warm or cold. When they get too cold they release that gas but it dosesn't affect us like it doses other creatures. I have never heard of a species singing and dancing that is interesting. But that gas is used to power our ships our cities. So the legs are forceably cold to give off the gas and then hatched after the power battles are filled." Blinks. "Hmm, interesting... I would have to talk to Luna about this... See if we can update our systems. We use magic in our systems. It was never meant to be used in a station like this... But it takes awhile." He nods. "Of course. All the eggs are onboard. Now we need to get back to our world. Oh, and next time..have your cargo flyers ask what are rocks and not rocks." He smirks and vanished in a beam of music. Rainbow leans back sighing and shaking her head. Closing her eyes as Jigsaw came in and she smiled. Jig had a soft smile and nuzzled her gently. "Rainbow I got a message from Ember during all this. She said the resistance will be releasing all those secrets soon. She said to be ready for Equestrian to attack Equestrian." Rainbow nods and nuzzles him. "Maybe we should have the wedding sooner." He said nuzzling her again. Rainbow nods. "I'd rather wait till Muffin is there to see it." Jig nods and trotted out. Rainbow leans back in her chair and closed her eyes tightly. She wonders where muffin is hoping she is alright. __________ Marketplace. It was a very normal time after all the craziness went down. River trotting around getting orders and for Charity. A com message came up and she turns it on. "Oh, Apple Core darling are you alright? I heard you were near one of the explosions." Apple Core on the com system chuckled and part of her face was covered with a bandage covering her left eye. "Yes it wasn't pleasant but I had to be a strong cowgirl and not allow myself to fall to pain. So I helped other despite it. But... Charity they said I could have lost the entire left side of my face..if I didn't move quickly to the right." Charity blinks remembering her dream and then in the dream the cyborg side of Apple's face vanished and it's back to normal. One thing stopped but so many things needed to be stopped. "That is good darling. Dinner tonight?" Apple Core nodded and turn off the com. She turned to see River and she smiled. "River darling you want to come and bring your family." River looks up with sadness in her eyes. "I have no family... They were killed by Twilight and I escaped here... I know I said I had a family but I don't..have anyone." Charity frowns but smiles and lifts the little Zebra with her magic and hugs her. "If you wish I could adopt you as my little one?" River's eyes brighten and nods. "I shall do that then. Now get back to work little one." She pushes her gently with her hoof and River rushes around gathering orders while Charity works on making the orders. Hoping Muffin will be back soon. __________ Grey sector Muffin was happy everything was back to normal. But she heard a stallion getting attacked and she rushed to go help and see two diamond dogs attacking him. They are about to stab him with a knife and then Muffin comes in and rushes to them to stop them and yells to the Stallion. "GO!!" She then gets hit and turns around trying to buck them they grab her and stab her right in the chest and they toss her to the ground and she tries to move, groaning. They run and laugh. She lifts her hoof. "HELP ME!!" The Stallion looks to her and shakes his head. She groans. Yelling. "HELP!" Nothing she just hears her echo and blood drains from her wound as she is now stuck and wounded. Not able to move so well. She tries to stand, groaning and then she looks up seeing herself and she comes over slapping her over the head and just stands there watching for the moment. "Help me." The other her just snorts and leans on the wall. Watching her die. Muffins story to be concluded in next chapter.
Season 2: Chapter 9: Element of health vs herself."There is a story... That if you walk a path long enough you run into yourself." "I am... Muffin. Well, I got myself in some deep crap. I thought I could go on a walk about like I always did and try to find myself. But instead, I got stabbed." She gasped at the stab in her chest and fell to the ground. "The stallion I saved just ran off... Now here I am talking to the fool that got herself stabbed. I am sitting here watching her die... I don't care if she does... But she needs to learn the hard way..." ___________ Grey sector Blood loss: 10% The grey mare stares at herself who is crawling and groaning in pain. "Well...here you are...you found..me... You wished to talk to me... What...you get stabbed you expect me to save you? Oh, and no you can't call for help. You got rid of the com remember... I can't believe you...wished to be a doctor. But no...a few little failures and you get addicted to chems. What a fool you are..you threw it all away... You were a hero... The element of health..look at you now." Another voice speaks it's the element itself. It takes shape as the former creature that held it. The element of sickness. He looks like a cockroach a lot different than the others. But he seems respectful. "Don't listen to her...she is the other side of your heart... I am the former wielder of the element of health." The other side of Muffin looks up to the cockroach. "Listen..you..this doesn't concern you." The element looks up to her. "Oh, it..does... I have been sitting on Luna's table for a month. She has been searching for you... But I can't stay too long... They will know that the element is waking...they will be searching for her... But they might be too late...because she needs to get there herself... That's why you're here." The other side nods. "Thank you..." She nickers stomping her hoof. "Leave." The element vanished. ______________________ Luna's office She was laughing and talking with Rainbow Cloud. They have become very close friends... They both miss Spike drinking tea and they see the bag glow. "You see it too Luna?" She nods Rainbow cloud clicks the com. "Sugar Sparkle gather the girls and security we are going to search for Muffin." She looked to Luna and she nodded. "I will ask Starlight to come with you." She clicks the button while Rainbow trots out. "Starlight..please meet the girls at the meeting room." _______________ Meeting room. The seven mares along with Starlight herself and some of her most trusted security guards... That aren't loyal to Twilight. "Alright... Muffin is somewhere on this station... This will take a long time to find her... Sugar I want you to go back to C&C keep the station going... The places we will be going... Will be hard for you to walk through." She nods and trots out and she looks at the remaining mares and the two large guards. That are both diamond dogs. "I want you two to go with Charity and Savannah. I will go with Starlight. Apple Core, Sun Sparkle." Apple Core nods to her friend and she salutes and they both trot out. "You two go on your own... Remember she treated you two when you had wounds... So you know how much she means to us all." "OH OH!! What about me?!" Pinkie Cake asked, jumping up and down. Rainbow looked at her and smiled. "Form a party for her when we find her alright?" Pinkie cake gasped, bouncing out of the room. Yelling 'PARTY!!!' The two Diamond dogs nod and walk out. Charity and Savanna look to each other. It was easy to tell Savanna was worried for her foal hood friend. But she didn't speak it. She calmly walked out with Charity the two got along well. But Rainbow was worried about Starlight. She stared at Starlight. "You...and I don't have to be friends Starlight... I don't trust you... I know you don't trust me... You're Twilight's personal toy." Starlight had a lot of anger in her good eye. "Listen....and listen well... Dash... Yes... I know that you're the last decedent of Rainbow Dash... I have kept this secret from her..since... I met you. Now... I am not angry at you... But don't you dare... Call me her toy...her pet...or her slave... She was my friend..my teacher on the values of friendship." Her eye was full of rage. "I am doing this...because Muffin can save me... I didn't ask for this... I didn't ask for this at all." Tears formed in her eye and fell. She sat on her haunches snorting and sniffing. "I never asked..for this... So don't....be so high and mighty... Pony hater..." She sobs softly and looks down. Rainbow blinks and sighed never expected that and realized she wasn't being very forgiving. She nuzzled Starlight calmly and smiled. "Listen... I am the element of forgiveness... I should be more forgiving but...sadly... I can't all the time... But with you... I can... I can trust you... You just have to let me alright?" Starlight looks up to her her eye puffy from the crying and she nods calmly trotting out with Rainbow not too far behind Starlight looks back. "You do know..you will have to face... Twilight and either remove the curse she placed on your family with blood or through forgiving her." Rainbow blinks and looks to her calmly. "She really did place a curse on my family? Just because that stallion was mating with her and she fell in love with him? The stallion that turned out to be the former element of peace. Now that is Sun Sparkle and the male is her father." Starlight stops in her tracks and turns to Rainbow her eye wide. "You mean to tell me..this war of yours is real? You mean to tell me disharmony is real?" Rainbow scowled. "Yes in fact..she is listening to them why Equestria is turning into what it is now... Did you ever wonder how she got those ideas? You will learn...when the resistance comes out with it. We are really the real new elements... From the creators of harmony... But from what I learned from them... They're just as bad as Disharmony." _________ Grey Sector blood loss 20% Muffin just sat there watching herself die. "Just going to give up then? You always have been worthless. Mother and father always thought of you as one that would just give up. Because oh you can't handle the fact... You're related to a bubbly mare that had wall eyes. Now listen you stupid mare... You're going to allow yourself to die... But I am sure your friends are out there looking for you. But if you do this...You have to walk...till you find someone... The stim's have left your body... Now, are you willing to just stay here as you keep losing blood?!" Muffin tried to move but she was flat on her chest above a pool of her own blood. She tried to stand on her hooves but she couldn't... "I can't..." She looked up the angry eyes of herself. "You have to try... Or you will die." ______________ Charity and Savanna The two mares walked along brown sector to look for their friend. Charity tried to speak to make conversation. "Darling...what do you think of dresses? Do you think the dresses would be amazing to have if we find her and Pinkie cake throws a party? I am sure she will be happy to have on of those parties." Savanna stayed silent looking around acting like Charity is not even there. "Savanna dear what do you think would be amazing dinner for Eight legs..." Again, Savanna stayed silent. But it could be seen in her eyes that she was getting very tired of her voice. "Savanna." She growled and turned staring at her with much anger and yelled in her exotic voice. "WHAT?! No, I don't care right now... I don't care if Eight legs is coming... I don't care about a party. We need to find Muffin... It's my fault that she vanished like this on this silly walkabout to start with." She gets up on her back legs angrily and smashes her hooves into the wall, smashing through the wall and shattering a power conduit. The diamond dogs looked at this and backed up saying softly. "I think...we should go on our own..." The other speaks. "Yeah yeah." They run away like something was chasing them. Heading deeper into brown Sector. Savanna growled and removed her hooves pulling out the power core in her hooves and the power system started going nuts in Brown sector a bit. But then got back to normal. Savanna had tears falling from her eyes. Looking to Charity who just came up to her nuzzling her gently and smiled. "I am sorry Savanna I didn't mean to upset you." Savanna didn't even smile and sighed. "Look... Muffin and I grew up together... I love her... I love her so much. I hurt me seeing her use those stims... I have been worried about her ever since..she did this... That's how we met..you know... My family wanted to see other worlds... We met her through her hiking of star ships. She was young..she didn't care for her family. They never treated her well... She taught me how to speak without the rhyming like most Zebras do... Please, Charity... Every time I think about her my heart breaks more... I have to find her... I have to know she is okay..." She had no emotions on her face... But the sadness in her eyes was very easy to see. Charity gave a soft smile and nuzzled Savanna again.. "I will tell maintenance that you didn't do this and found it that way." Savanna finally smiled and nodded. "Come darling lets go.." Savanna felt happier that she got that off her chest and followed her friend. ___________ Apple Core and Sun Sparkle. Apple Core along with Sun Sparkle looked in Blue Sector and suddenly Sun said something. "I am pregnant." Apple Core stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Sun Sparkle. "Excuse me?" Sun Sparkle looked up. "Hmm?" Apple Core stared at her. "You tell me...this now...does Claw know?" Sun Sparkle smirks. "Nope... He will know soon... But I felt it was needed with this straining from trying to find a pegasus mare...in." She blinks as they are surrounded by a gang and one claps his hooves together. "Well well...how sweet..two mares all alone... You do know what we do to mares on their own right?" Sun Sparkle looked around and seeing it was all stallions a gang of stallions really she thought to herself. She wasn't even wearing her security outfit but she did smile. "Ahem...boys... I am Sun Sparkle... Chief of security of this station. This is Apple Core the Chef and Apple Farmer...also the element of hope... I am peace..." The stallions stare at each other... "Right..and I am the king..off!!" Apple core used her back hooves to smack him into the wall and Sun takes her gun and puts the cap on stun and starts firing with the element of peace. After a few seconds the stallions fell to the ground she looked at them and smiled. "Awww poor stallions." Sun used her hoof and smashed something precious to the leader and he yelled in pain. "Enjoy boys." Apple Core and her laugh as they walk off away from the broken stallions. Sun Sparkle then lifted her com. "Claw bring a security team to blue sector two. There is a gang of stallions here..broken as they tried to take advantage of little ole me." She giggles and turns the com off. Back to the stallions... "Oh...yes...they would be easy you said... They wouldn't put up a fight you said." The leader said in a high voice... "OH, shut up." ______________ Rainbow and Starlight It was the garden area of the rotating station. Starlight sat down sighing. "It will take forever to find her, this station is huge. But as we do... You can explain to me how this war is real." Rainbow sighed and sat down herself on a bench her back hooves under her and her front hooves on the bench. "Well..we were told that this war happened before and that the war would fully start..When the elements wake... So far Apples, Charity, Sun Sparkle, Savanna, and Sugar Sparkle's have turned on. When all of them turn on..and the counters wake up... That would mean we are at war. We are trying to gather as many allies as we can... So hopefully this doesn't happen when we have these issues with Equestria." Starlight stops on her hooves... "Then... I need to tell you what is going to happen. Rainbow..you need to confront Twilight when she attacks the station and that will be coming up very soon. In fact, I was sent here to weaken it... But that hasn't happened... She will be leading the fight... You need to confront her then and fight her as a Dash." Rainbow nods calmly. "I am ready to face her. I have been training myself to face her... I knew I was a decedent of Dash all my life... But I was always given this dye to make sure Twilight never sees." She sighed. "Just never knew how Rainbow Dash was killed." Starlight's eye opened wide... "What do you mean killed?" Rainbow looks to her. "She was executed in front of her other friends... By Twilight herself. She almost even killed Spike then... Because during this time... The Queen of the changelings formed an alliance to keep her minions alive... Because Cerberus died from something..and the door was left unguarded.." Starlight looked down. "I see... Rainbow was one of the ones... That took longer to trust me... But I never thought she would kill them." Rainbow gasped looking at her com. "Oh...my we forgot about Muffin." Starlight gets off the bench along with Rainbow and they start their search again. _____________ Grey sector blood lost 50% "Look at all that blood... You want to live?" She nodded "Y..es..." She said coughing... "Then...get up..." She grabs a pipe with her mouth it burns her a bit but... It doesn't stop her from lifting on her hooves. "Say to yourself you want it all back...you don't want to run away anymore... Keep saying it." "I want...it...all back... I don't want to run away anymore." She starts walking towards the way out of Grey sector to the elevator. ___________ Marketplace Pinkie Cake was sighing not sure what to do she walked around the elevator waiting for her friends and she looked to some ponies that were ready to get in and suddenly a bloody mare walks out. "Muffin?!" Pinkie Cake looks at her worried and tries to get to her but the two diamond dogs come out of the darkness that are the security guards and attack her. "MUFFIN!!!" Muffin looks at the two charging her weakly ready to kill her. The two she helped ready to kill her tears form from her eyes. She was about to die. But then a voice spoke in her mind. {Believe in yourself...become the Element..don't let them take you down... They're minions of Disharmony!} Suddenly in Luna's office the bag glowed again and lifted up in the air Luna very surprised. It would pass Savanna and Charity was well as the other's searching for her. They would run after it. They would get closer and then the back would touch the skin of Muffin and her wings would transform into angel wings and she would glow brightly as she spoke the two Diamond Dogs being stopped in their tracks by this power. "What is she doing?!" Starlight asked. The others didn't answer and just watched. A camera from the news and a reporter were there to record this... It was going live to Equestria. All to see. "Behold...the minions.... Disharmony..." She used her magic to remove the fake shells. They turned into dark evil creatures of the light versions. They had bug features while the others seem to be like angels. "I am the element of health... I protect those...to keep them healthy to keep them alive..to remove the ill will. For I wish to keep this battle..." Then suddenly more show up. More ponies and creatures turn into Disharmony some of them seem to be new to the station nopony even knew them... "See they pretend to be our own... Others...rise up and fight with me." Rainbow and the others didn't even need to use their elements they fought the creatures back without them. Rainbow used her lancer pike to fight back the creatures killing them they turn into dark puddles and scream. But it's not just the elements fighting them... Young Zebras are attacking them as well River and her friends took one one by themselves many of the store owners tossed their wares at them. The ones who cooked the food used their rolling pin knives. Even Security started to take effect. Savanna being herself did a back kick and snapped ones neck while she danced around like nothing was even attacking her. Charity was using the dream element to form minions to fight for her. Pinkie Cake used her party cannon to blow most of them away. Sun Sparkle used her gun and her back legs to remove most of them. This wasn't even the start of the war... The minions have been stirred by the one that would purge them from the station. Starlight had her cyborg side open up unknowing her to her seeing this freaking out and machine guns fired at the creatures. Apple core used her back legs and took out more of them the entire station was fighting them cleansing them. Then they heard Muffin yell these words. "Be gone!!!" A bright light went through the entire station cleansing all the disharmony creatures from the station. Stopping the fights healing the wounded healing the broken hearted. Then after all this, she turned back to normal and passed out blood draining from her wound. More blood draining from many wounds... That she got from healing the others. "Muffin." Savanna rushed to her and she was stopped by the former Element of health. "Before... I fight her...as the Element of Sickness... Let me do this one thing for her... So I remember I did good..." He leaned down and healed all her wounds but the knife wound. "She will live...but if you get her to the med lab... I will meet you all again... But as one, you fight." Another flash would happen and all would be healed from the fight. Savannah rushed to Muffin and lifted her up on her back and rushed to the Med lab. The ponies of the marketplace along with Security cheered. Apple core smiled. She felt hope in the ponies here. Sun Sparkle rushed along with Savannah and so did the others but Rainbow. Rainbow turned to Starlight. "This war is very real... Starlight as you see." Looks to the reporter who comes up to her and she smiles. "What just happened Commander?" "Disharmony so yes what you all have been told by the Queen is faults... This war is real... We have to allow her to see it and prove to her... What we are getting ready for is worth getting these Alliance with other worlds." She then goes to the marketplace area to help clean up. Starlight does the same and the reporter looks at the camera. "You heard it here ponies. We have all been lied to... This war is real... Would it explain the missing ponies? Or is that something else... We will look more into this when we can." ______________ Med lab. Two hours later. Muffin went through much cleaning even some surgery to fix her wounds. She was strapped into a bed with a mask on her face. Savanna herself did all this with some help from the others. She sat in there waiting for her clothing bloody. She didn't wish to even move. Rainbow Cloud walked in. "Will she make it?" Savanna nods. "She will but when she.." A groan would be heard and she opens her eyes and she weakly looks around and sees Savanna who puts her hoof on the bed and she holds it with her hoof. "Savanna... I am sorry...." Savanna hushed her. "Shhhh Shhh.." Luna walked in and smiled. "Luna.... I wish to take my job...back..." Luna gives a nod and Savannah hugs her friend. Outside of the room, a screen comes up and its the news. "Ponies....a civil war has broken out..here in space and on the grounds... Our other worlds have broken away from the Alliance...it's all out war... Oh, goddess..." To be continued
Season two Final. Chapter 10: Duel of hearts part one"One said..war never changes... But war does change... It changes how they fight." "The harmony project was our last best hope for peace..." It shows two Equestrian ships fighting and one blowing up. As it shows a large number of other ships of the fleet fighting each other. Who's side was either one on... No one knew... But Brother sister... Husband so forth... Fighting each other... Because of a Queen that didn't care any longer. Most of the Griffin ships broke off and layed in a course to Harmony one to get away... Along with Changelings and diamond dogs... These were only their species flying them. But it would show the non-ponies were on the side of Harmony. Some ponies were as well. They kept the others from harming those escaping. On one of the pony ships. Celestia's Mercy. it was on the side of the Resistance it was helping the others get away as they fought the Queen's, Fleet. It had two other friends. Luna's moon and Flight of the bee. As it blew others out of space and before more could come in they made the jump for Project Harmony. They didn't destroy the ships just disabled them. Most of the Queens fleet was sent off to the outer worlds to get back control. They helped repaired the other ships... But for now..it was to get ready to strike Harmony one. "Those that in even old enough to fight brought into the middle of it." It shows many ships on different worlds bombing them. Alarms ringing as world's many cities blown apart with guns firing back to try to protect themselves... Equestria was fighting itself... The Queen wanted power... She would finally get it... A lot of the ships have been shot down. As the children and females have been hidden away the soldiers fighting on all these worlds. "It failed...so now...we must fight to protect our way of life." ____________ Equestria "On our world of Peace, we are now facing death on all sides." Old Griffinstone was in ruins Griffins flying away and the Hives as well in Ruins the Changelings rushing away. A ship was seen flying away. It had Spike in it to get him back to Harmony one. Canterlot was on fire half of it in ruins Ponyvile the same. The Everfree forest on fire. The door to Tartarus protected by the Alliance as they stayed out of the fight as long as they could. Everything on Equestria was on fire but the Dragon lands. Ember spoke to her warriors. "The ponies of the Resistance needs us. But the Queen will not be in our world... So we will fight. She will be trying to take back Harmony one we need to protect Ponyvile and then take Canterlot if we fail we will be forced underground. Let's go." Many dragons even larger dragons fly towards the battle. ___________ Ponyville All of the civilians were put underground while Cadence and her daughter fought with their soldiers to fully remove the presence of the minions of the queen. They would see Cantorlot blowing up and on fire. As many were dead in the streets. It was something that they thought they would never see.. The minions of Twilight were pushed back while Cadence cast a spell to keep a shield around the town. She kept her horn glowing. As Flurry's heart put guards on each other the ways in Ember and her guards three of them as the others attacked Canterlot many falling from getting blasted and dying. Ember and Garbal and his friends stayed with Ember as she held a remade scepter. "For now we are fine....But-" Flurry looks up to see more dragons getting killed and some flee from getting wounded. But Cantoerlot was on fire and half the buildings were destroyed most dragons crashed in a pile of the dead as some fled. "I never...wanted this..but it was bound to happen." _______________ Canterlot Underground Sunset is in her lab working on something. Keeping a good eye on the battle. One of her minions walks in and she looks up at them and smiles. "Don't worry they will be done soon." She said to them with a dark smile. She uses her magic to put together some strange contraptions mixed of tech and magic. Placing weapons on the arms and as the lights turn on she created large robotic machines... To take down the resistance. She then looks over to a stand and there are many pony heads. Stuffed heads. "Ah yes...we are doing it, my friends." She looks one of the heads that seems to be some of the guards that were killed. "Oh, they won't know what hit them, my friends.." She chuckles as the minion leaves the room and she doesn't seem to care the city outside is burning. "Now...look celestia...you should have made me a princess... I have been wanting it all my life... I found a spell to destroy you... But these Disharmony fools got to you first. When Twilight least expects it...She will become weak..and then I can be Queen." She looks to the heads who are whispering to her. "OH oh yes...my friends..we will get our chance soon. But after the battle is over." In the darkness disharmony, minions are whispering to her calmly making her see the heads speak in her eyes. As the left one starts to speak. "OH yes...you could do much for us." Her eyes are glazed over full of craze. "Oh, yes...very soon my queen..you will be able to show us..to your subjects... Oh, your great powerful guards that are just heads." ______________________ Discord. Discord stood around the burning he didn't move one spot at all. It seems the spell did more to him than Twilight thought. It destroyed him and he softly spoke to himself. "Fluttershy?" He didn't even look around, tears falling from his eyes. "Fluttershy..." He kept saying The spell just kept making him see the death of Fluttershy over and over and over... The spell didn't just force him to be complacent it...locked his mind... In the greatest pain, he has ever seen... Fluttershy's death. "Fluttershy." _________________ Harmony one. Harmony one was getting ready to fight and Rainbow would make a speech. She was on a screen for all the Equestrians on the station and the Aliens. "Ponies.... Aliens...so on... At this time... We are breaking away from Equestria until... The queen removes her military from all the outer worlds... We will not be stopped. Soon we will be fighting..all civilians get to the shelter, all soldiers be ready to fight... I am sorry about this... But we need to take a stand..." Charity looked back her dream of the wedding it was now Luna instead of Twilight doing the wedding. She then looked at Equestria in her dream and gasped seeing half the cities burning and alot of ponies dead. But she sighed. None of their allies were here... She hasn't seen Eight Legs in a long time. She was hoping he would come and save her like a knight in shining armour. Savannah and Muffin put on armour to be ready. Charity did as well... Sun and Claw put armour on. Luna and Starlight waited for their time. Apple core and Pinkie Cake helped the ponies get to the shelter. Rainbow went back to the C&C. Sugar was there, tears in her eyes. "Rainbow... Crystal Empire is in ruins the crystal heart was shattered and now it's full of snow... Damn....her.." Rainbow nuzzles her calmly. As the Star furries have been released from all the ships that made to the station... Then about five ships came out of empty space and they waited as they got closer their small ships coming out of their docking bays. Then the battle clashed. _______________________ Space The large ships of both sides started firing on each other. The smaller ships that made it to the station started firing on the bigger ships. As the star furies from both sides started firing on each other and on the station. It was pure carnage the station itself started firing on the enemies firing on their own, On one of the lead ships Twilight was placed on a pod to get into the station. During the battle, the pod was heading to the station. "Keep fighting... I will take on the commander..." Twilight teleported herself to the station in Grey sector and noticed the station was still stronger than she thought. But she hit the com. "Commander... Cloud come and face me..." Rainbow looked up, looking to her friends as they all rushed to take on the army that was coming. _____________ Grey sector Twilight waited she was alone walking around. Spike and Rainbow walked in. "Ah, Miss Cloud are you willing to do what I asked and kill that traitor?" Spike gasped as Rainbow nodded. As she grabbed her pike and gets ready to hit him and then turned around and smashed it into Twilight's face as she fell to the ground. "I am not your minion..neither is Starlight..Face it, Queen, you have lost." Twilight growled angrily and her horn glowed her wings spread out as one of her wings is now robotic. "How dare you fight me?!" The two charge at each other smashing into each other. _____________ Station. Sun Sparkle with security and claw fired at the soldiers that rushed in..it was Equestrian fighting each other. Starlight fought with her hooves to kill Twilight's minions. In the Marketplace Pinkie Cake and Apple core fought off soldiers but They were surrounded but some aliens came in and fought them off as well as Sebastion the lizard. He fought them off keeping Apple Core and Pinkie Cake protected. Charity was protecting her new daughter River. As the two stayed in the market place fighting off who they could. But River stayed hidden so she wouldn't get hurt. Charity used her dream minions to fight them. Savannah and Muffin did what they could to remove the wounded of both sides from the fight to the med labs. Muffin got attacked and Savannah grabbed the pony by the neck with her hooves and broke the neck. She looked at the body with no remorse looking to Muffin and she rushed back into Med lab Savannah rushing to knock or kill soldiers but if they're wounded she would pull them back to the med lab. On the outside of the station, Celestia's mercy was on fire. _________ Luna's Moon The captain who is a unicorn spoke to Celestia's mercy. "Cake get off the ship!!" "We can't get off the ship... All systems have been hit. There is nothing left to...do but.." "Cake? Cake!!" _____________ Space Celestia's mercy crashed into one of Twilight's ships both of them getting destroyed. Many of Celestia's ships are smoking and on fire as both sides seem to have taken heavy damage. Star fury and bodies floating everywhere but that didn't stop the fighting. The battle was getting insane. A ship known as Twilight's heart was on fire and about to blow. Sugar Sparkle spoke to them. "Get to the life pods..we will give you." It blew and she looked down starting to sob a lot of mares on the C&C had tears in their eyes so did Jigsaw... They were killing their own. __________ Station. Apple Core kept fighting as hard as she could with Pinkie Cake using a large rifle to fire back using the mouthpiece to fire off magic at the soldiers and they fired back. Then it happened, her leg was hit and it flew off as she watched it. She fell to the ground in pain as Security kept fighting and Pinkie Cake rushed to her trying to get her up and Pinkie Cake was hit in the eye as she screamed in pain and fell on Apple Core's body. Charity Saw and closed her eyes and started to glow as the minions of the dream kept coming and the finally sealed off the Marketplace Muffin and Savannah with their medics rushed to their friends and dragged them to med lab. Starlight herself kept helping Sun Sparkle and Claw fight off the Soldiers and it was getting bloody and deadly. Luna came in with a large Minigun of magic and fired at all the soldiers that kept harming her ponies. Starlight was freed from Twilight's power after that strange light hit her and turned off the system in her brain. She used her magic to kill or wound the ponies that tried to take over the station. She called on her Security to help with the rest and they rushed in and fought their own as most was night watch on night watch. A large Diamond Dog came at Starlight she didn't even see and Luna pushed her out of the way and she took the hit a large gash in her side... But it didn't stop her she shot up the diamond dog and looked back to Starlight who's eyes were wide and smiled softly. Luna had a pained look on her face. The wound started healing calmly as the battle kept raging on inside the station. Sun Sparkle and Claw kept fighting but Sun Sparkle was hit and her bones in her wings shatter along with her front leg and she fell to the ground passed out. Claw kept fighting using his claws. Savannah rushed in dragging Sun Sparkle away and another tried to harm her but she stopped and did a strange dance on her hooves to get away from them and then smashed them in the neck with her hooves looking towards them seeing it was a diamond dog and then carried them away as the battle in the station was slowing down. But it was going to be hard to see all the dead and the wounded. On the C&C a shield fell to protect the window and many ships crashed causing it to blow up a bit but Sugar Sparkle was kept protected and Jigsaw was fine as well as some had to cover themselves. But it didn't stop them. "Damage...report... REPORT!!" "Not too much they're still fighting in brown sector..." Sebastion keeps the way into the marketplace protected with his strange magic from his staff. Other Aliens like him as well kept the way in closed tightly. He was worried about the two. He watched as Savannah came back in and lifted up the severed leg from Apple core and looked back...to the gate..It sounds like the battle was cooling down. Charity walked over to the gate. "Open it." The aliens and Sebastion open it and the soldiers aim at Charity she closes her eyes and dreams of an Ursa major to take them all out and it would close back up. As Charities horn glowed brightly to keep the bear fighting till the dream was either destroyed or till she passed out. __________ Rainbow and Twilight Their fight made it out of Grey sector all the way to the large garden area that would make it easy to prove who she is. Twilight was bleeding so was Rainbow. "Try to keep up!!!" She flew up into the air and Twilight followed as quick as she could. While Twilight followed she was watching her fly like someone she knew and suddenly she went down and there was a sonic rainboom. She fell to the ground and Twilight hit it hard as Rainbow landed and the dye was out of her main and tail. "I am...the last remaining decedent of Rainbow Dash..." Twilight stood up on her hooves tears streaming down her face seeing Rainbow dash in Rainbow Cloud... She comes to her putting her hoof on her face. Her eyes full of tears... "Dash... Forgive me..." Spike rushed in as Twilight used her magic to make a sword and tried to strike Rainbow Cloud and Spike pushed her out of the way the magic slicing through him and he fell his tail sliced off and slide across the floor Twilight Rushed to Spike and grabbed him sobbing and crying holding onto him. She then stood back up and staring at Rainbow... Her eyes full of hate now. She rushed in at Rainbow and their weapons clashed as the scene froze. "War has started in our world... Our world will probably fall if we don't end this battle. Equestria vs Equestria. An empty idea and it will never end." ________________ Silk web world of Dark Weaver's Eight legs was getting on a ship. " Hurry we have to get there quick so we can save them." The ships launched. "Battle was to start this war and ring in the war of Disharmony and Harmony. Even if the pain brought forth the idea... The crystal Empire...dead...ponies saved some frozen solid... Canterlot in ruins... Ponyville burning... Yakastan in ruins. Griffinstone completely gone... All the Changeling hives gone. The warrior's protecting the door still there making sure the door stays closed. This battle has just started for we wait for the last horseshoe to drop... For that would be... Harmony one. The light in the darkness." To be concluded in season three.
Chapter one: The last will of Rarity."A heart that gives so much...will give their life.." It's 30 years after the death of Rainbow Dash. Rarity is a graceful old mare. But she still kept her beauty. She went through life working and had her foals and grand foals... But her husband died. Soon she knows she will pass too. So she needs to fulfil her duty. She went to the doctor to get a check-up... She sat alone... Her foals all grown up and her grand foals lived far out of Ponyville. She watched the nurse robots walking around..This was a time when tech slowly started building in Equestria. She waited for the results of the study. "Rarity, the Doctor is ready to see you now." Rarity stands and walks into the office and the door is closed. The doctor looks at her. "I am sorry Rarity... But it's worse than we thought. Your body is how do I put this... You're well-" Sighs softly. "You're dying from cancer and we found it too late Rarity. You only have 30 days." Rarity looked at him in awe but she didn't cry she figured... She was always in pain in her old age... But she knew sooner or later she would be told... That even all she could do to keep this beauty of hers... She would never stay alive fully. "Thank you, doctor..." She went home and sat at her desk. She wrote her last will and testament. "I give my home and boutique that is in Ponyville to my sister Sweetie Belle and her husband may she and he do what they want with it. My others in Canterlot I give it to Sassy saddles and her husband. In Manehatten I give it to the city. All my dresses I give to Twilight. I give all my gems to Spike." She rolls it up heading to her lawyer in town. She looked to see the Everfree forest being cut down more... To add more housing and seeing the first sign of shuttles and flying cars flying through the sky. She looked to the castle it was big and lonely. Her eyes studied it fully and she sighed getting to her lawyer and spoke to him to get it all set up. She walked to the castle to speak to Twilight and she opened the door and all her friends were there missing Rainbow Dash of course. She walked in. "Twilight... Darling... I need to speak to you." Twilight was visibly pregnant with Sun Sparkle during this time. But she magically made it to she wouldn't give birth to her probably for ten more 20 years. Twilight smiled softly. "Rarity...good to see you, my friend... Everyone is here... You wanted to speak to us?" Rarity looks to her friends. Pinkie Pie was pretty old herself. Applejack her body seemed not able to even lift her up as much as it used to be. But she still worked very hard. Looking towards Fluttershy who couldn't even fly anymore. Discord was always there for her when she needed him. But then she spoke. "I got 30 days to live... Those 30 days... I want to have peace talks with the Diamond Dogs that kidnapped me so long ago. I feel that it's wise to do so..if we are going to expand our technology. My last act would form an Alliance with the Diamond Dogs. Also, I need to go alone." Spike blinks and rushes up. "Why can't I go with you?" Rarity smiled softly. "No...don't look for me... I will make sure they bury me there... I will make sure to make peace. I can't say goodbye to my sister and husband. They are gone from Ponyville right now... Twilight I need to do something last for my element... It's calling me to do this... So please honour it." Twilight had tears in her eyes and the friends hugged Rarity. An hour later she gathered what she could and started her trek back to the land she met them. She stood there remembering the past and looking around and sighed and the leader of the three that captured her came up behind her and grabbed her. "Don't worry... I won't hurt you Rarity... Why are you here?" He said with a soft growl. She sighed. "I am sorry for everything in the past... Fido... I wish you would forgive me... But I know it will take time... But I only have 30 days to live...and I want...to do in those last days... To make an alliance between ponies and Diamond dogs..." Fido lets her go and she stares at him with her soft eyes. She accepted the fact she is going to die. "No whining..no nothing... Just talks and then let me die here..." Fido blinks and sighs. "Wait..here... I need to talk to the leader." He goes down the hole and he makes Rarity wait awhile She sat on her haunches to watch the sun go down along with the moon. She watched the stars knowing it will be too long before she would never see them again. Fido came back up from the hole and he gave a gentle smile. "He will see you miss Rarity. But remember no whining." She nods and he helps her down the hole. It's the same as it always has been but deeper in the tunnels she was in a made throne room. She stood in the middle of the room, the King well leader was on a throne with many different types of Diamond dogs waiting for her to speak and Fido came to the middle. "This is Miss Rarity we may have had issues with her in the past. But with her having only 30 days to live. I feel we owe her to let her speak of what she wishes to do for the rest of Equestria." The leader calmly speaks. "Allow her to speak." Rarity nods. "Equestria...is changing... I am sure you all have noticed it... Everypony seems to be building these new machines..new weapons and now talks of going beyond the planet itself. I feel that the entire world needs to go with it... But one thing at a time... First, we need peace and to work together to become part of one big Alliance on this planet... I know this won't be easy... But I am sure we all could work it pretty easy. But how we do this..we expect nothing from you and you shouldn't expect nothing from us..just live in peace with us... Even if we all we know in this world is peace." It seems a Diamond dog is recording this speech. "Peace is not going to be easy to get with each race... But if we and the Diamond dogs can do it... Then we can do it with the rest of the races of Equestria and the outside lands. We have to do what we can." The leader clapped. "We will have to work hard. But I am sure we can do it." He nods. "We will speak now please leave." Rarity nods and Fido gives her a room. Rarity opens her bag and dumps a bunch of paper and gets a quill and starts writing the alliance. "We agree to work together and if Ceberius ever vanishes for good. That we share all of the breakthroughs we make together. We make this alliance to welcome all races into it... Even former foes. It's time to look to the future and to the end of the ending time that we shall never allow one to take control no one leader..can lead... We all lead as one big group as one." Fido walked in. "Come with me." She nods and follows him and gives the leader what she wrote. He blinks looking at it. "Will the Princess accept this?" She nods and closes her eyes feeling something in her heart. The element leaves her as she falls to the ground collapsing. It seems the doctor was wrong. It was not 30 days it was close to 30 hours. Fido rushed to her and wrapped around her gently. "Please.....help them accept this...it will be the last...thing...w..we. We must.....w..work together." In Fido's arms, she passed away. A day later her friends were called along with the Princess. They all cried at her body but the leader's talked about the peace giving them the alliance. For Rarity the first race of the Alliance was formed. ___________________ Present day. A statue of Rarity was surrounded by many dead and dying of Diamond dogs and ponies that lived with them. On the statue of Rarity was the entire speech and the Alliance itself. The statue is the only thing being left alone it seems the statue was protected and even though the Diamond dogs may have won their battle Fido was killed right beside the burial ground of Rarity herself. The alliance is on a tether it could break... But they all remember the words of Rarity even if Twilight herself has forgotten. The Diamond dogs that lived roll a rock in front of the cave to protect the last memory of Rarity from Twilight herself. The statue has a tear fall from its face. As the Speech starts to play through the halls. "If we all work together..and never allow one to take full control of our world." "Take... Control of our world....to take control of our world." Outside of the home of the Diamond dogs fire death burning the entire world was on fire but without the use of heavy nuke type weapons... Twilight demanded the past to be removed... So the past has been burned... "To those...that remember the past and the future...never allow the war to end it. Become one... Become...hope." The element of Generosity that is around the statue glows brightly and gives it's power up and shatters. The power splits into Savannah and Muffin. Empowering the new elements and making Sacrifice and health the new element of Generosity for Equestria. Rarity's voice speaks. "Fight.....her, my friends....save our world....."
Chapter 2: The Tech breakthrough Chapter 2: The Tech breakthrough "The idea of being ready for war..means to get ready for peace." History is an amazing thing really. The history of how Equestria became so Tech savvy would happen after Rarity passed away. A year after she passed away a war broke out inside of Tartarus. The creatures wished to control the inside of that prison. Reports came to the ponies and the fledgeling alliance. The breakthrough of tech came from Fancy and a few other unicorns in Cantorlot. They started building power plants to burn a lot of fuel and they started the breakthroughs first... The breakthroughs were slug rifles and magic weapons. But the magic weapons got extremely rare. Because it was harder to make them. So they focused on the slug weapons. The idea at first was to make sure to get ready for it. Many have said it's to get ready for war. A year after they still were releasing more tech. This time the Zebra's joined the Alliance and they started to make enchanted weapons. But of course rare again. Because they needed to again be ready. The battle was getting more insane in Tartarus trying to control it and then... Try to take out the guardian of the gate. They started to make heavy armours that protected their bodies and the Pegasus made plane type clouds to help to keep the air protected. Celestia may have been against this idea of tech. But later down the line they made tv to keep ponies up to date with everything going on in the world. They made radios to also help keep ponies up to date. They made tractors for the farmers. But of course, the Apple Family refused to use it. Down the line, Filthy riches family stopped selling barnyard foods and turned around selling weapons pony type cars. But down the line, the tech was getting even more and more crazy. They started using magic in half of everything that was made. Car's never ran out of fuel but it ran clean. The power plants had Twitter mites keeping them powered. Junkyards used Parasprites to eat the junk and they experimented on them to make sure they couldn't reproduce like they used to. The guns started to become more and more powerful down the line. They started to make a type gear just for the battle to keep Tartus at bay but many years later the war ended and no one tried to break through the gate... But they didn't stop with the upgrading. They started to make more and more breakthroughs. They made rockets to get themselves to the moon. The alliance was getting stronger. During all this only four left of the mane, six that wasn't Twilight was Pinkie Pie, Apple jack. and Fluttershy. But that is an another story to what happen to the others. But blueprints of spells to make weapons that could wipe out another country were made... But they were burned to stop someone from using those... But they didn't stop with the magic weapons and gathering more and more tech to make the ponies lives easier. But the thing is ponies of old world never got used to the tech. So they kept working and trained their young to work like them. But some families gave up on we must work to make a difference. Around this time Friendship started to take a back seat in Equestria it was more we need to build we need to be ready. Friendship is what caused so much of the issues to happen. But the Alliance was made to protect such friendships. But after another year the guardian of the gate was killed... But how and why he was killed would be another story. Around the gate, an army base was placed in. They picked only a few strong from each race. To live by this gate forever. They built magic powered turrets some robots to keep them up to date and it took four year's to build this entire base. The Alliance was changed from what it was to the guards of the gate. The tech boost kept happening. Ships started to be made. The first ship was created by the Griffin's. The griffins ships seemed to be small and fast and during this time... They started to break and find their own world. The Diamond dogs created the next set of ships big battleships that were made to take on anything that wished to come... Some broke off from the Alliance and formed in another world. Changelings ships now these ships were interesting. They found a way to make techno organise ships that changed like them... So every now and then it would look like a normal ship flying but then it would be a large round object. They left after a year and formed their own world as well. The dragons they made a couple of ships but they kept then hidden... The dragons were getting really really protective of themselves. Ember may have made peace with the ponies... But they didn't like how the Alliance was going but they didn't fully break off from it. Zebra's their ships were interesting. They were magic tech ships used by their brews and curses to run them. They were mostly used to explore and they found their own world. But of course it's a world protected by a large jungle so... It would be hard to try to take it over... Even it was bombed it would take a long time to break through all the trees. Then the ponies. The earth ponies made fighters. Now they didn't fully make them battle worthy till they found Babylon four. The unicorns made the large battle cruisers that would hold onto anything. The pegasus made ships that seemed to be made of a metal that only they knew about. But these ships were used to protect the planet... The ponies stayed on their world and didn't set out to find a new world. When all this upgrading to what is now was said and done... They all agreed never to use these weapons on anyone in the Alliance. _________________ Present day. The diamond dog world and home on Equestria most of it in ruins. The Zebra lands protected because of the jungle and their magics. But when the weapons and the ships were used on their own were lost. The idea of this was something that was bound to happen. During the battle in Harmony, one Sun Sparkle got badly hurt. But her and Charity were powerful Alicorn and Unicorn the element of magic... That was in Twilight's room shattered and it went into their elements to make Peace and dreams just a little bit stronger.. it didn't stop Sun Sparkle from getting hurt... But it came at the right time to help Charity from overtaxing her magic. All that was said in the past had been broken...in one swoop by Twilight...
Chapter 3: Pinkie Pie's fate"Laughter the best way to heal. For some of course." It's been a year since Rarity passed away... Pinkie Pie is working with her grandchildren on fixing up Sugarcube corner. She didn't smile since the death of Rarity she lost so much happiness in her life... When Rainbow Dash was killed in front of her. Her love for parties was still there... But she turned into her sister Maud. She moved her old body through Sugercube Corner as she watched her grandchildren updating it fixing it... Since Pumpkin cake and Pound cake sold it to her and left to build a new shop in Canterlot. She felt alone... Her husband abused her..and treated her like pure garbage. It got to the point that Twilight took it into her own hooves and jailed him and then killed him when he beat Pinkie in front of her. He broke her left back leg so badly she had to have a brace on it. Her children didn't care much for their father and they had their old children. She loved them and wished she had a better life for them. This was the day of her fate. Her pinkie sense became less and less there... Her heart for everything just wasn't there any longer... Twilight always told her sorry for what she did to Rainbow... But she couldn't buy it. Her want to bounce gone... Her mane was no longer puffy but always flat. Her world was slowly ending and falling as she knew..Soon she was going to just fall and pass away. But she needed to be there for her family. She heard that a Dash was found and she wanted to keep them alive... But this one was in Twilight good graces and she allowed them to stay in Ponyville but it wasn't the same... Pinkie held a clipboard in her mouth and checked off everything. She was given meds to ease her depression because her family was extremely worried about her and she looked at her daughter. "Mother...you don't have to do this..." Pinkie looked to her daughter and nuzzled her gently. "I have given you enough money to live for many years. I want you all to know. I love you." Pinkie's daughter, Rose ran out of the building to rush to the castle. Along with the rest of the grandchildren and children. Pinkie Pie looked around and smiled so weakly she felt her heart just not sure can go on anymore. Seeing so much and knowing that someday she will lose everypony. She closes her eyes and went to go check on the basement and tripped on an old floor board she fell down the stairs and when she hit the floor her back shattered and she layed there not able to move... "Is...this what I deserve?" She sobs to herself. "To die...like this.... Rarity... Twilight.... Rainbow.... Apple...... Fluttershy..." She sobs so hard that somepony hears her outside. Rushing inside and going down the stairs, it was Derpy. "PINKIE!!" She yelled and tried to help her up..and she cried... "I will go get help." She flew up the stairs and called for ponies to come and get her. Twilight came out of her castle and tried to reassure Pinkies family. "I have known Pinkie for years. She will not kill herself, you kids worry too much." Then the smaller little grandchild named Streamer points with her hoof to the strange ambulance car stopping in front of sugar cube corner. They rushed to it as Pinkie is carted out crying and Derpy is holding her hoof. "It will be fine... Pinkie.." Pinkie is placed inside and Twilight walked up to Derpy. "Derpy..what happened?" Derpy growled and turned to Twilight. "YOU HAPPENED!! You killed Twilight, you sent... Starlight to die!! You sent Thorax to be murdered... You aren't a princess, you are a murder!!" Derpy growled at her and so many could see that Muffin Derpy's great, great granddaughter was going to have this temper. "You ruined your friendship and for what...a silly Alliance....this is what she has been wanting to say to you for 30 years..." Derpy flew off giving her a hateful look. Twilight looks down feeling her heart shatter... As the grandchildren push Twilight to go talk with Pinkie. It was later that day and Twilight was in the hospital and went to Pinkies room she was hooked up and looked to Twilight she didn't even smile but just stared at her... She calmly walked up to the bed and put her hooves on Pinkie's hoof and she kept staring. Tears falling from her eyes. "Twilight... I can't forgive you for what you did to Rainbow Dash... I can't forgive you for Thorax and Starlight... I even blame you for Scootaloo and the missing wonderbolts... I even blame you for the old wonderbolts being killed. But Twilight you are my friend... I may not be able to forgive you for many things. You saved me from a bad marriage, you have been there for my children and their children... You told the rest of us not to stop Rarity and let her do what she needed." Twilight looked down her eyes full of tears holding Pinkie's hoof and Pinkie whispered. "Let me go Twilight..let me die... Maybe someday you will hear my voice...to tell you to become better and less hateful... Maybe you will be a good mother.." Applejack walked in and stopped there along with Fluttershy. Applejack's anger grew and came up behind the Princess and grabbed her, staring at her and tossing her into the wall. "What, you want to kill her too?!" Honest Applejack stares at Twilight, she hated Twilight so much now... To the point the elements are dim and dead after they returned to them after the tree of harmony is now strong enough without them. Twilight stood up and stared at Applejack who was very angry.. "Applejack..no...let her be... She will feel the guilt of what she has done..for the rest of her life... I am sure a Decedent of Dash will confront her and fight her. Twilight looked down she would deserve it to if she was confronted all the sins she has committed she even lost her husband after the death of rainbow... She is going to be a mother soon. How will she raise her without her friends? "I don't trust you anymore.... Twilight..." Applejack said with great anger in her voice...staring at her... "If Pinkie Pie dies right now, it's all your fault!!" Fluttershy stayed silent and gave Twilight a nuzzle, staying close to her. "Applejack...." Said the soft shy mare. "It was the past...we need to move on...and love Twilight again... It may not be easy for me... But I feel it's right." Applejack stared at Fluttershy with great anger and then calmed down but stayed far away from Twilight. "I am not like you Fluttershy, I can't forgive her." "Girls....let me go...please turn everything off and then please let me die...." Twilight blinks, her friends staring at her and the one to do all this... Is Fluttershy... She pulled everything out even the IV and Pinkie smiled and laid there now as her body slowly fails. "Thank you, element of kindness.." "I am sorry my friends.... I am doing what she wanted if she doesn't want to live in pain...then she shouldn't now she will be with Rainbow Dash and Rarity." Applejack nodded Twilight looked down tears falling while right in front of them, Pinkie Pie slowly passed away. A day later they burned her body. Placing her remains in a case on a shelf in Sugarcube corner. Placing her element along with it. Twilight went to Zecora that day...to get a potion to forget all this...to forget everything when the rest of her friends die..and forget that she did all this... If she ever would remember her mind will shatter and then go nuts. _________________ Present. Sugarcube corner..full of death from the battle ponyville protected by a shield the vase that holds the ashes doesn't move but the Element of laughter shatters and the magic flys into the wounded Pinkie Cake to help her survive. As she speaks and whispers in Twilight's mind as she is fighting Rainbow Cloud. "I told you....that someday... A Dash would confront you." Twilight's eyes go wide and Rainbow got a hit in causing her to hit the railing. The battle for the freedom or death of harmony continues.
Season 3: Chapter one: Duel of Hearts part two."Pain sorrow love... Hope... Hope is all we have in the end." Voices started to speak many pony voices many could be heard. A few were the voices of Twilight Sparkle. "The magic...of friendship brought us together!! To give us to the power to beat you, Nightmare Moon!!" More voices speak and one of them is Rarity. "Oh, darling Applejack... Maybe Someday we could enjoy our lives together?" More voices spoke. "OH OH, Dashie I got more parties to PLAN!!" More voices started to speak..through this strange world of Echos. One known as Cloud Chaser kicker and other's spoke. "Feather...this Rainbow we aren't going to let you just be killed!!!" The others started to speak. I agree...so does my sister.." Then a soft shy voice spoke. "Twilight has no right to take you from us." The voice whimpered. "I agree...." Blossom spoke. Then another voice spoke."Flying is not hard Scootaloo all you have to do... Is follow the training. " The voice of Wind whistler spoke. Then more voices started laughing. One known as Grogar. "You ponies...are so easy....Your ancestors may have beaten me...once... But you can't again!!" He laughed as explosions echo through the echoes through the past, Tirek started to laugh. Sombra the Queen of the changelings. More voices spoke. "We can't just let then control our lands!!" Cloud kicker yelled out. The sounds of battle swords spears. Soon the sounds of guns even started to fire off. More voices spoke. "We can't fall into this trap...We will doom ourselves!!!" A pony yelled. Then a riot sounded. "NO WAR!!!! NO WAR!!!" Explosions again. Voices of Soldiers and crying and sobbing. Then a song in the echoes of time sounded. "Ring out the old, ring in the new Time for a major alteration's due Soon enough we all must sing Let the bell of freedom ring Ring out the news, speak loud and clear Come on the day of liberation's here Soon the changes will take wing Let the bell of freedom ring Somehow I can't help but feel Any second now, that bell will peel There goes the bell, we won the fight Sing out the song of victory tonight All the joy our thoughts will bring Let the bell of freedom ring Let the bell of freedom ring." More voices speak. "The idea of banging is the idea of making love, of course. It's a normal thing in life." Then another voice speaks after that. " Uh huh.....that's not...somthing I would figure... But..." Then screams of pain and anger are heard. "She's a changeling." More laughing "The harmony Project." Gunshots and screaming... "Harmony one!!" "CLOUD!!!" "HA HA HA Thorax!!!" "I shall get my revenge on you Starlight!!" So many echoes they started to mix. "Lyra!!!" More voices started to speak. "Cloud Kicker!!! Stop bugging me!!" More voices and then it stops. "There are times..when worlds collide in great feats. Some stories of these worlds these universes. Have been seen like it's through a book. It's the start of the story the middle of the story and the end of the story. It takes three souls to make this happen. All stories can become one... If the universe allows it. But each story has a time of pain... A time of love...a time of happiness and a time of pain. Now the universe will speak. When the pain in a universe is seen... It breaks open to show it to other universes. But the time has to be right. But...the pain... Has to come..when death happens." ________________________________________________________________________________________ Harmony one a station under attack... Parts of it on fire... The ships still battling. Bodies and parts of bodies seen. Both sides are killing each other. One of the docking bays of the station is completely gone. There is still some fighting between ships. But it's slowly coming to a close. The resistance may have one the ship battle for now... But it would take forever to repair to be ready... Just in case more show up. Inside the station ponies are in the shelters, they are sobbing and crying. A young pegasus mare holds onto her friends... Chaser her name is... Holding onto her friends to keep them close to her. But a mare was missing... Butter Berry the mute unicorn. "I am going to go find her!!" Chaser was about to leave but..Bowser rushed in holding a half burnt Butter berry and she was alright but...burnt badly. Her left side had no fur and she was sobbing as her friends and most of the ponies in the shelter stayed near her to help her feel better. But outside of the shelter, the battle was getting even worse. Muffin and Savannah helped the wounded of each side. But they put Apple Core and Pinkie Cake in magic status to keep them alive. Sun Sparkle was found but she wouldn't be able to fly again for a long time. She was knocked out and breathing slowly. Charity passed out but kept close to her daughter, River. The aliens went to help security take on what is left of Twilight's minions. The minions finally break into the med lab but Muffin and Savannah are waiting. Savannah charges and takes a few down. Muffin uses her gun and yells, "FOR ALL THE MUFFINS IN THE UNIVERSE!!" Muffin got a few hits herself but she didn't allow the pain to get to her. Savannah, of course, got no hits and did her best to keep Muffin safe. Muffin kept firing killing ponies... She didn't wish to kill any other pony... But sadly, she had to. Her eyes filled with tears. Some of these ponies she knew personally. If she ever saw Twilight again... She would speak to her. Harshly. But her wounds slowly drained of blood. She opened a case seeing stims. She knew these weren't good to use again... But she had to stay alive. She then found a healing type potion that is only used if ponies are hurt..it was only used if needed. She drank it and the wounds slowly healed while she injected herself with the stims. It infused her with what she needed. "Savannah!! Break the door..." Muffin drops the weapon and goes to work on the wounded and the dying. Savannah nods and breaks the door bringing the door forcibly down to keep anyone else from breaking in. On the bridge, some ponies are dead and hurt. As they try to look through the computer. Sugar Sparkle's wheelchair has been broken but she is keeping on the console to watch. She groaned and blood drains from many wounds she has. She clicks her hooves on the console. "To..those.....still getting help... Please help us..." Suddenly many more ships showed up and they spoke. "Project Harmony, stand down and prepare to be boarded." Sugar Sparkle coughs as she and the others wounded on C&C just watch as more ships come into the space range to start firing on the other ships but it seems all is lost for harmony. The battle on the outside keeps going while the inside has calmed down but not between Rainbow Cloud and Twilight the two kept fighting she fire's magic into many parts of the station when she missed Rainbow causing parts of the station to fall apart. Ponies being recused by Griffins and others. This battle is going to take its toll on the station and the station is going to take days or year's to repair. The alliance was on its way to protect the station but it might be too late. Rainbow was tossed to the ground and hit into a railing as she was weak and bleeding one of her wings was sliced off as she layed there but then... A blade stabbed into her chest. Rainbow Cloud gasped, her breathing slowed, her heart slowly stopped, her breathing becoming very shallow as she falls slow breathing but when the blade is pulled out. Twilight's eyes fill with tears but she has a large smile on her face. Yelling out, "The last of the Rainbow line is dead!!" The other element's feel this. But they sadly can't do a thing at the moment. Sun Sparkle softly and weakly said. "Mother....how could you?" Equestria The world is burning. All but Cloudsdale at the cloud graveyard. The tome stone of Rainbow dash has her element infused into the stone. As the last of the line dies... The crystal breaks from the stone and shoots into the sky. Spirits of the formerly dead would follow as spirits of the past start waking up. As one inside the gates start to smile. Tirek looks to Grogar and they both smile looking towards the gate. It was time...for them to break..through but they would wait... When Equestria is weaker... Cadence looks into the sky seeing the Element vanish from the world she has tears fall from her eyes. Knowing that the Twilight she knew is fully gone. The element of Loyalty flies through space, smashing through the Equestrian army ships causing some of them to explode or remove the power from them. As the stone enters the station and stopped at a couple of pods. A glow formed and the pods opened up. Twilight lifted up the body of Rainbow and tosses her over the railing. She falls back to the ground and then looks to Spike who is staring at her with fear. "Spike...come back to me..." She has blood all over her face, holding a sword in her magic. "Please. So....you can die!!" She gets lifts her blade and a voice screams out. "STOP!!" An orange mare with a pink mane and tail land. Twilight's eyes open wide. As she is in the suit of a wonderbolt. She had Rainbow cloud on her back who is slowly dying. Rainbow opens her eyes and she speaks softly. "I forgive you." The crystal of loyalty glows brightly and then infuses itself into Rainbow Cloud and she starts to glow brightly as her wing attaches back to her. But spirits of the past show up around Twilight. "Twilight...how dare you..." One of them seems to be Cloud kicker a good friend of hers. She has tears falling from her eyes seeing her five friends along with many others... Even her own brother. "Twlight.... I am disappointed in you sister..." She screams in anger. "NONE OF YOU ARE REAL!!" She laughs like she is crazy... "You can't control me!!" All her former friends stare at her. As she starts shooting magic lasers around the station, cutting it in half. The half that most ponies are in as it starts breaking apart. The station was blowing up from the inside most of it breaking apart. it was no longer going to be the beacon of harmony in the night..it is now shattered. It was cut right down the middle. Most of the wires are still connected but power is starting to fail on both sides as well. But the glow from Rainbow Stops as she lands back down the ghost of the past vanish as Twilight cries and sobs. As she seems to be beaten. Her mind has been broken. Rainbow Cloud calmly wraps around Twilight and lets her cry as they both knew they were going to die... There is no way to repair the station in this amount of time. Scootaloo flew off to check the rest of the station to make sure everypony is still alive. it would take her time to check the entire station. The Equestrian ships back off but the captains never wanted this. Their hearts are broken for the ponies that have been killed... Most of them even woke up enough to know this is wrong. One of them even starts speaking. "This is captain Thistle...stand down...this ain't right." But then a message from Sunset shimmer came in and they heard her speaking. "Everypony on the front lines, keep firing, kill them all, don't stop!!" The captains of the ships have a moment of thinking. Thistle, the captain of one of the larger ships, The bane of Tirek. They stand down their weapons. The two other's do the same. But it's already too late, parts of the station are drifting apart from each other. Ponies on the station try to make it to the parts of the station they can to hide and to wait. All the weapons on the station gone. Most of the star furies blown up. So much has been lost for them... They don't know if they can keep fighting such a force. Twilight was still sobbing as lasers from the ships attacking slowly crashing through what is remaining of the station. One of the lasers finally hit the magic core and the entire station blew up from the inside out... But the magic core had triggered a strange reaction and a shield formed causing whoever is dying in space to be frozen in time. As a large shield forms around the station. It seems the core has a fail safe just in case... Something hits the core. On the inside, everything is frozen. The outside there still firing on the shield. The elements within the shield seem to be keeping all creatures and ponies alive. Inside the shield, the bearers are dreaming as Rainbow Cloud and Twilight are the only one's still moving. Twilight is still sobbing as it seems something is causing them from being alive only. "I guess... Dash... I should explain to you what happen." She kept sobbing and then she looked up, her anger growing. "How dare a Dash be alive?! How dare you be born!" She was losing it as Rainbow Cloud just sat there watching Twilight lose it... She has no idea why she is acting like this. But she sighs as she removes more of the dye from her mane and tail. "Twilight... I was raised by Griffins. I have no idea what happened between you and my mother. It must have been bad... Something to do with the element of War. Who is your husband it seems? He corrupted you and is using you... Look around us Twilight, your anger... Of Rainbow Dash made you do this. You made this station..." She looks around gasping, tears falling from her eyes. "You even hurt Spike, Twilight... You sent him away... You hurt Discord... Starlight was right... You have changed... Ever since your friends died, you became a creature of hate. You're no longer the element of Magic... In my eyes." The words struck Twilight hard, tears falling from her eyes. The former guardian of Equestria has turned it into her own little hole of hell. If only she could see it. Maybe she is too blind to see it. The station around her. The echoes of crying and sobbing. The fabric of time is broken. Other realms hear, listen, see and learn about what is happening here. But the issue is they can't help they can't even talk to the others... But they hear fragments. But at this very moment... There is a focus on the ones brainwashing Twilight. Twilight finally would see those that have been brainwashing her... Her husband... War. Many of him seem to form as they wall to stand in front of her in their many forms. The stallion she knew him as. He started to nuzzle her as she sobbed on his shoulder. Her hurt and pain were shown. "KIll her..." He whispered. "Kill the remaining Dash...destroy the element of forgiveness. Join my side in the war between Harmony and Disharmony. It's time to allow the path of pain. Her great great great grandmother did so much hurt to you... My love...For our daughter kill her... To free her from this Dash's influence." More voices start to speak in her mind. "Kill the last Dash... Free yourself from the past. Rule Equestria how it's meant to be ruled." Rainbow was weak from the draining blood from her wing. Her element was trying to die... So she could be frozen in time. She stood shakily on her hooves. "Twlight... You can't stop this war from happening. No pony is going to allow this to happen. Are you willing to let your entire family die? In fact, your husband's race is the one that murdered Celestia. Are you just going to allow them to do this Twilight think of all your friends in the past... Think of everypony that knew you in the past Twilight all those that care for you. That cared for you, that loved you!!" Twilight starts to remember the past. Everything all she fought the ponies she met and died because of her. Thorax... Trixie who she knew would never meet again. The pain starts to fill within her. As she felt the pain fill her heart... But even though all this pain seems to happen. She reaches into her saddle bag and pulls out a potion. A potion that Zecora made for Twilight so many years ago. She kept it but how did it last so many years in that bag? No pony will know. She wanted to forget all the pain. "Twlight don't..." Twilight stared at Rainbow Cloud and then went to Spike. He seemed to be moving as she opened his mouth and whispered in his ear. "Forget me Spike...forget me. Forget the one that raised you...forget me, please... I did so much pain to you. For I have sinned..." She looks back on when Zecroa gave her the potion. Zecora told her to say who you want to be forgotten. She herself was about to drink it. To forget all the pain she caused. But she couldn't the pain was all she didn't wish to do. How can most things end for her like this? She helped him drink it slowly. "Forget me, Spike... Forget Twilight Sparkle. Forget...please." Rainbow Cloud watched in horror but she couldn't do anything because of so much blood drained from her body. She then dropped the potion and it started to fall to the floor. But before it did time froze for them. The entire station shattered broken in three sections ponies frozen in time that would have been dying in space. No ponies dead or any of the army of harmony most just wounded. But Twilights minions most were dead and gone. The ships that Twilight brought with her kept firing on the station. But a small ship flown by Star swirl, sent a strange pulse to cause all the ships to be disabled. Then cast a spell to send them back to Equestria. He had to move the station but there was no way he could without help. The Darkwaver's come out of empty space along the alliance but they see they're too late. The station needs to be repaired. There is no way they will be able to do this very easy. The station was formerly known as Babylon Four. All that is left of harmony in the universe is frozen in time. Eight Legs looks at the station through the window of his ship. He sighs. He speaks on the com to the rest of the alliance. "We need to move the station, my friends... It will take awhile to fix it as well. I am sure we could find a way to fix the station and move the ponies back from space. But we need to move the station away from Equestria space... Maybe in a year, they can return." Another voice comes from one of the coms. "What about their world?" Eight legs sighs. "It's lost we will start some smuggling operations and make sure... Those that want to come to the station can come. But we need to hurry before... Whoever is controlling Equestria right now." Then another voice sounds. "We need to arrest the one known as Twilight and remove the implant of Disharmony from her mind... This will be harsh. She will be who she was before all this happen. She will be the Twilight we all read about. But first, let's find a world...That will take the ponies and protect them till the station is fully fixed. Any ideas on this?" Eight legs thought a moment and nodded. "The world shall be where all harmony first formed. The world is the lava rock expanse. The world of the Gold sun." The other voices agree. But an old voice speaks. "I shall go back to Equestria to make sure... The world goes back to peace. I need to stop Flurry and Cadence from getting killed." The others agree a large fleet of the alliance and dark Weaver's place a strange field around the frozen station and they open empty space and drag it in. It was empty the former part of space... Just seemed bare without the station. Star swirl flew back to Equestria to get back before anything could happen to the Princess. The world of Equestria. The world of Harmony the world of peace. The world that had many stories within happen. Time travel changelings. The pain of so many lives. It was a peaceful world. But this world is hurting so much pain so much hurting. The idea of what can't become the endless path of it. The everfree forest is burning the creatures running out heading everywhere in Equestria. The diamond Dogs closing their lands off. All fo the Griffins lands burning and all of the Griffinstone removed from the mountain. The changelings' hives intact but they had to close off their lands... All that is left is the land of the Dragons. Flurry heart and Cadence left ponyvile it's on fire and all history is wiped. They removed all the ponies from it and escaped to rush to the dragon lands to hide until the time is right. Garbal and his friends stayed behind to keep Ember safe but they made it to. The dragon lands the only safe haven now. The rest of the Equestria now belongs to who took over. Discord keeps standing in his former spot were used to be a statue saying the words Fluttershy. The fires in Cantorlot have dimmed. All ponies that fought placed in jail. Sunset Shimmer now the Queen she wished to be. Sitting on the throne and she had a smile. Her living so long... Has caused so much pain. The rebellion has been smashed down. All that is left in the weekend world is the alliance that wishes to protect the gates. But there will be a time when it opens and no pony or anyone can stop them from forcing their way out. Sunset Shimmer had large robot guards defending her. While most of the guards laid in the throne dead or wounded. She didn't care, she did allow the medics to come in to take them away. She went back to the back and saw her leaders. The whispers filling her mind and she smiled as she turned to the minions of Disharmony. "When your heroes wake...in a year. I will get the world ready for them. Equestria shall be your main base. All will bow to you. The only free part of our world is the dragon lands... There is no way to break their spells and the camp at the gate to keep the evil at bay." The creature nods didn't wish to speak as they vanish into the halls. Ponyville rubble all that is left is the former homes of the Main six. The former land of Sweet Apple burnt and all apple trees gone. The Crystal Empire the crystal heart has been shattered and the entire kingdom was gone. The rest of the lands burning or destroyed. Even saddle aberba is under control of these minions. Los Pegasus crashed. Cloudsdale had fallen from the sky and the ability to make clouds destroyed. The only building left standing, is the castle of Canterlot. In the cities that remain the ponies are being chained and made to be slaves. As the truth about Sunset shimmer finally comes. Her eyes start to glow green and pure red. With strange darkness along her eyes. Her horn turning red. The way it seems that Sunset Shimmer has been able to live all this long. Is she made a deal with Sombra and now she is in control of Equestria. Causing her to force ponies to build her an army. Of course, she is stuck inside the castle... So no pony can see her. She is doing this in the name of Queen Twilight. So she started to have a prison built around Discord. To keep Discord at bay just in case the spell wears off. Making him go back to normal. But a lot of this would take a long time to build. She wouldn't allow anything to stop her. Not even the gates. She even sent some of her slaves down there too. She has them start working on a magic proof padlock to keep the gates from being forced open. She even has ponies learn spells to try to break the spells of the dragons. But they will never find the way to break it. But just as Star Swirl lands. He lands in the dragon lands... Looking at all the ponies that got away from the fight. His heart broken he doesn't know if Luna is dead or alive. He doesn't know what is happening now. All he can see is fire and pain. He watches while wounded Griffins fly in. More ponies running into the lands of the dragons that got away. But all he can do is hope that the warriors of harmony still live. he doesn't know how Equestria is going to live if it takes the warriors of harmony very long to get back. But he hopes whatever happens that the warriors. Become powerful enough to take on the remaining forces of Twilight and now Sunset Shimmer. She sends out a summon to the evil in the universe the land of Equestria now welcomes all that will spread Disharmony. In her throne room, she is speaking. To a group of strange creatures from Equestria. Even some of the aliens that landed here before the war. "I will pay anypony that can find the space station and the warriors of Harmony. I want them dead or alive. Make sure you destroy the station so no pony can find them. But I have no idea where the station is. But if you creatures can find it... You're welcome to destroy it and whatever else is inside. I just want the leaders of Harmony to prove that disharmony is the true path. Now go." The creatures and ponies as well whatever else nods and flys off in their ships. Sunset watches. As she had a smile on her face remembering her past. Killing the pony Sunset Shimmer who took her life. Then learning about this world getting the ability to become powerful. But having no ability to return to take over the earth. But the hope of it is that she finds a way sometimes... To destroy the girls that ruined her clones life. The power of having Sombra and hers mixed it makes her smile. As she watches the sun and the moon rise and goes down. Without the power. They no longer lower with magic just normal now. It's kind of sad maybe the power will be known again. Twilight has this power. But she needs to be here to do it. But she is frozen in the remains of the station. The world is now under the domain of the army of Disharmony the shell of the universe is no longer broken. But others normally are. Listen closely you might... See hear other stories being talked about heard. Stories that come from another universe another time another place. No one knows how these walls open. But they all can hear the pain of those trapped in the time shield of Project Harmony while it makes it journey to places unknown to get repaired. All the pain that has ever been told is there. The journey has just started for the warriors of Harmony the battle will start in a year... They better be ready for the path ahead. For no one or no pony will walk away from the fight. The battle will begin at the summer sun celebration the day it all started. For the time being it's time for healing and time for ponies to remember the good time's they had... For the sun is still the beacon into the day and the moon is what binds them altogether from the shadow of darkness. If they keep hope nothing can stop them from enjoying their lives for all is there in the endless loop of harmony.
Season 3: Chapter three: Eyes of the many"Those that see their dreams, tend to never find themselves again." On the outside of the frozen station, the ponies and other races of Equestria seem to be praying for their kind and friends in the station. It's been close to a month since this all happened. Most of the cities have been built. But weren't very far apart, some stayed close together. The small towns were not that far away from each other... But the main big town is known as Luna's soul. The smaller towns are known as Gem town, Changeling's hope. But the castles name Celestia's heart. It's going to be just like Canterlot. But most wouldn't know. It would be a year or two before the ponies are ready to take back their home. They have gotten used to this world. But it's nothing like their old world used to be. But they have learned that when... All the ponies and other races would be removed from the frozen station. It's very late at night and Luna being in the dream realm. Looking through the dreams of this land. It's new to her in this world. She has more power here than she ever had. But she noticed something she could contact the ponies in the station. But the reason for this was because of Charity. The main one she wanted to speak to though. Was the element of dreams. She tried to gain into the spell. During this, the shield around the station glowed brightly showing that someone is trying to break through it. The ones studying it looked at it, confused. But then it calmed down... While the spell allowed her through, she could see Charity dreaming of her store. She turned to Luna and smiled. "Ah, darling, Luna. Good to see you, dear. I hope the station is treating you well." Luna blinked, smiling weakly. "Charity... You know we are in a dream, right?" The unicorn looked up to the Alicorn and nodded. Her smile turned into a frown. The battle was happening again and she sighed softly. "Luna... I am stuck in this dream. Please, help me get out of this dream...how long has it been since we have been stuck in here?!" Luna sighed and looked towards the station. All the ponies here are in one dream. One dream to hold them all together. All done by Charity. The unicorn just went back to her job. This was the only way the minds of the ponies could stay sane. "None of the ponies know that we are in a dream. Luna, please don't tell them. But, again..how long have we been stuck here?!" Luna sighs. "A month Charity... We're in a new world called 'New Celestia', a world where the army of Disharmony will never find us. Also, we can rebuild the station and get a force ready to get our home back. I know many of the Equestrian's will want to stay here. Mainly because it's going to get to the point that many don't wish to go back. Too many dead and too much harm has happened to many of them." Charity sighs, nodding to Luna she had tears in the corner of her eyes. Luna had to keep up appearance and she smiled at Charity. "Charity, please fit me for a dress. Don't worry, when it's morning, I will let the others know that you're alive in this shield." Charity gave a nod, rushing to get her measuring tape and started to measure Luna for a dress. It helped her keep her mind off all this. Luna sighed softly and walked along the halls. Seeing ponies live their live's like nothing ever happen. But this would only stay this way. If Charities mind stays pure. So they have been sleeping for this long and dreaming if their lives never had a war or Equestria never attacked. She finally found Rainbow Cloud and rushed to her. Rainbow looked up at Luna. "Ah, I see you have come into our little prison, Luna." She blinked, staring at Rainbow Cloud. "Yes...yes. I know this is a dream... Only the element's know it is a dream. I know I'm wounded and that time is frozen. So yes, it's best for us to be the only ones that know. So we can help the other's keep sane." Luna sighed gave a nod. Her eyes closed a moment, showing her unhappiness for all this and she sat down to listen to Rainbow Cloud. "Have you been keeping an eye on Twilight?" Rainbow nodded and sighed, nickering a bit. "She knows this is a dream as well. But she has been trying to fix things with Spike before we wake up. But I doubt he will try to go along with it. She broke him badly and now he is not even happy that she is here right now. The one that knows it a dream as well is Starlight and she is trying to understand why Twilight allowed herself to get hurt by her husband. But of course, Muffin is unhappy here. She even went for a walk again to try to find things and talk to herself." Luna gave a nod and looking towards the rest of the station. The station seemed so busy. She left to go check the rest of the station. It seemed like it was before Twilight even turned crazy. This is how ponies wanted it to be. No war, no nothing, just happiness and Luna watched the workers in the background go by every now and then. As she just sat on a bench watching every pony and enjoying the peace for once...if she could she would stay here. But then, the spell forced Luna out of the dream world and the shield around the station glowed brightly again. A strange discharge happened and a pony was brought out slowly. The pony was a burnt up unicorn mare. A light red unicorn mare known as, Butter Berry. Ponies rushed to her. A Diamond dog knowing her and was one of the ones that escaped the station. "Butter Berry!!" The mare seemed very out of it. Some medical ponies picked her up and lead her to a hospital tent. The creatures that ran it were the dark weavers. It wasn't going to be easy for the wounded to be taken care of by non-ponies. But now one of the ones studying the shield now fully understands it. She taps on the spell and it vibrated again but this time, no pony was removed from the bubble. It must be when the spell picks whoever they wish to bring out. But at the moment, the tree inside the station. It glow's brightly and it slowly removes itself from the station. The tree flies out of the station and turns into the ship that every pony has seen and then it slowly lands by the station and a root wraps around the station to keep the spell going. A computer showed up on the tree. One of the ponies went and read it. It said. 'The minds of the ponies in the dream state need to be repaired...the dream realm was made to heal the minds... Those who are healed shall be brought out. Estimated time for all ponies and creatures in the station: A few months. The minds are broken and the biggest mind that needs healing is Twilight Sparkle. The ship keeps the computer up so all the others can read it. Luna looked at it herself, blinking. She thought it might be wise for the ponies to leave and allow this spell to take its course. Luna sighed, walking over to the medical tent watching them work on healing the burnt up unicorn. She was heartbroken seeing that this was the only one that could get out. She calmly walked over to the muted mare. She laid her head on her back and calmly allowed her to know that she is not alone. Eight legs calmly patted Luna's back and she looked up to him. "Listen, Luna, go rest... Get ready to become the Queen of this world. We will watch your subjects." Luna nodded and walked back to her tent to rest. Soon, the new castle and everything will be built and then she can finally beat that crystal and become what she meant to become. The get the station back into space, upgrade it and get it ready to go back to the universe Equestria is located in. She laid her head down on her pillow to rest. ______________________________________________ Eight Legs The weaver calmly placed his hand on the shield as it calmly vibrated from his strange hands. He went to the computer that the tree has and put in to see how Charity was doing. It seems she is the main reason this is happening. She wishes to heal the minds of the ponies before the spell is released. He left the station, going back to the medical tent to watch the poor unicorn. She was wrapped in many bandages and seemed to be breathing slowly. It was going to be awhile before she would be up and walk about. He left the tent, his mind has so much to think about at this moment. It's not going to be easy since he's been wanting to fix all these issues but he can't. He walked to one of the cities being built. The first one he saw looked so much one Ponyville. They even built it like so. So the ponies who are from there. He watched the ponies and other creatures of Equestria work together to build these cities and towns. At the moment, they are pretty close to each other. He watched more ships landed, bringing food and such from Equestria it seems they have all kinds of seeds trees and so on. Since this world was made for who ever needed it in mind. So he watched as the ponies seem to sing a little tune of happiness to get apples and whatever else to grow. He noticed all the different farms. He has never seen such harmony even from a race that just lost their world to Disharmony. But it seems no more ponies or other races came with them. Hopefully, the other worlds are peaceful and not harmed by this issue. He was getting worried to the point that most never seem to know how things like this would happen. He stood there for awhile, watching. Seeing others of his race guarding the ponies. Along with the Alliance, they seemed even though they are safe. Many of the Alliance is not ready to allow them to be alone. In fact, even some of the alliance is helping build their new world. It's not going to be easy. But he looked to see some of the apple trees, looking at one of them and carved in it. 'Applejack's work will live on!' That would mean most of Apple Core's family is here. Maybe this is for the best it's time for the family to be together around this time of pain and hurt. He then sat on a bench, watching the ponies go by with building parts. They seemed so happy. He looked around, seeing families together. Then he saw two others, Princess Cadence and Flurry Heart. They seemed to be getting ready to find a land for another Crystal empire. They have a shard of the crystal heart. It's being used to find a land that would fit it and maybe repair it. But this means they will never be going back to Equestria. He had a frown form on his face. He's wondering if Equestria will just wither and die then become a new world of Disharmony. It's odd how the things work. It's becoming to the point that he is thinking that he would never see the one he loves, ever. Maybe he needs to think of a way to save it. But it's gotten to the point, most will never know what Equestria is... Young will be born here. They will only know it in legends or in stories. It's something that he is very worried about. But he's even worried all the counter of the elements are waking up... The war will start in a year or two. He looked over at the ponies... They need to be ready to save the universe. But first... time to heal. He closed his eyes and then a nightmare. He opened his eyes, seeing the army of Disharmony beaten. He had a large smile on his face, but something was wrong. The gate broke open. It wasn't the army of Harmony that beat them. It was the villains of Equestria. This is either the future or something to come. The minions of Grogar and all these villains from the past have more might then every other disharmony creature. Hopefully, this never comes to pass, he hopes. But when he turns to the side, he sees Grogar and he starts to speak. "Ah...you must be one of the new alien races. The ponies seem to trust you. But I don't, I'm sure you wonder... How? Heh, lets just say I know how to enter dreams. The dream realm doesn't just belong to Luna... It belongs to me as well. But I'm only strong enough to bring my power to your new world." He gave a dark smirk. "So alien... The army of Disharmony is extremely foolish if they think we will allow them to control our world... They got it wrong... The ponies don't own our world... We own the world. We always will. It's been our land way before they showed up." Eight legs was about to speak. But more of the villains of Equestria formed. Crunch the Rock Dog, The bees, Three witches, Tirek and even more. These villains seem so deadly, he is scared himself. But before they could say anything, he wakes. But this time, he wakes into another dream. He looks to see... Discord? "Eight legs...please...save me... I am stuck here... Please send...some to come and get me. Place me somewhere so...the spell can break... Twilight destroyed my mind. I need my mind to be reconstructed..." He suddenly woke up and got up and rushed to Luna who was overseeing some of the building she turned to see him and she blinked. She seemed to feel his fear. "Luna...we need to save, Discord. We need to send in a small group to save him so please find someone to save him." Luna gave a nod. She thought a moment, the wheel's in her head turning. She knew a group of Equestrian's that came with them that could head back. She flew up into the air and the weaver watched her fly away. Luna flew towards a training center of this army. This Equestrian army is trained to fight and kill. Not used that often but when they are they do the job amazingly. When she walks in, the group bows. She looks to a female Yak, known as, Raggy. A very ragged Yak, heavy armoured commando. She looked to the next one, a changeling that was known for changing and spying. Then she found the leader of them. A diamond dog. KNown as Bacardi. These three were the main of the commando unit the others... Got very badly wounded during escaping Equestria. So it's just these three. "I got a job for you three... I want you to do this..without harming any Equestrian... I need you to go back to Equestria save Discord and then bring him back. If you get captured, allow yourself to be killed... No pony can be allowed to know our new planet." The three nodded, getting their gear and headed to their ship. It has a strange cloaking system. They give Luna a salute and then fly off, leaving the planet. It would take them a month to get back and then return. Luna goes back to what she was doing. She calmly goes back to overseeing the building of the new Ponyville or what it's going to be called New Harmony. The unicorn known as Butter Berry opens her eyes and tears stream down her face. She starts to cry. So much pain in her body. One of the Seven Fang's wraps his arm around her body gently. He holds her close and strokes her back. "Shh, it's okay little mute one. I may be from a race of warriors and crying to us shows weakness... But you need this. I'm one of the Seven Fang's race. I know you're a market store owner. Maybe I can build you one... To sell whatever your wares are. So please release your sorrow and pain." The muted unicorn keeps crying, all her pain being released. She needs her friends that protected her so much. In her mind, why was she rescued first? Why did the others not get freed? But her mind was never that broken. She was out of it for most of the battle and never seen half of the craziness going on. She slowly calms after awhile and the Seven fang smiles and strokes her mane. "I heard you can speak with your magic." She blushed gently, giving a gentle smile and her horn glows softly. The voice sounds kind of robotic... Since magic turns on the device in her neck. That helps her speak. "Thank you... I...can't speak that well..." She gave a weak smile. He nodded. "Now, let's go ask if we can get you a store built. Because I take it you won't be going back to the station?" She thought a moment. Her horn glowed to calmly let her speak again. "I might return to the station when it's placed back up into space... But for now... I feel it's wise for me to stay." She then goes silent. She felt that this creature would protect her. She didn't even have to ask for what he said next. "I will be your bodyguard little, Butter Berry. I will protect your store in this world and the station. I give you my weapons, my claws and my soul. As I will protect you until my death." Her light red face turns a dark red. She nodded, speaking with the robotic voice. "I am honoured... Come, let's go speak to Luna and get it all going." He nodded and she calmly stood on her hooves a bit of a pain since her muscles are very weak. She slowly walks, her hooves making soft sounds as she walks. It would take her time. But most ponies were watching her with a smile. She was hoping her family was here too But she knew her family worked for Twilight so she doubt that... She would see them if she did... They wouldn't treat her very well. The seven fang's creature was not far behind her. He held a large sword. He didn't trust this world because of the bat-like creatures but they seemed peaceful. She walked up to Luna, turning to see Butter Berry and her face brightens up seeing the muted mare, wrapping a wing around her calmly. "Ah, miss, Butter Berry... How can your Queen help you?" Butter Berry looked to the Seven Fang and he stood beside her as he began to speak. "I'm Cold Tooth, of the Seven Fangs. I have become her bodyguard. She wishes to have her home built and a store built for her as well. She will stay out of space for a year. She will help bring an economy and make sure that every part of it works." Luna nods and thinks a moment and looks to an empty spot near some trees and a small river. She rushes to the workers and whispers to them and they nod. She trots back with a smile on her face. "They will build you a home and a store in it... Then will also build you a cart you can take from place to place on market day." Butter Berries' face brights up, nodding and sits down on her haunches. Cold Tooth smirks as he pats her head. "Come along my friend." Cold Tooth leads her back to the medical tent to get her bandages changed. It's been most of the day now Luna goes to do her main job, which was taking care of the dream realm. She is going to see if the issue that is happening before is still going on. When she gets into the dream world, it's still calm and she looks around seeing the workers fixing. She noticed Chaser, who is being herself. But the thing is, Chaser is one that has caused many issues. But she is needed in the grand way of things. Luna walked calmly up to Chaser before she began to speak calmly. " Miss Chaser. I need to speak to you." Chaser looks up from what she was fixing and she smirked. "Oh, does the Princess wish to sleep with me?" She gives a wink and a smirk. Luna sighed rolling her eyes. "No, Chaser, I need to speak to you." Chaser nodded, still having that smirk. They both walked away into a private spot and Chaser's smirk went away. "Luna, you don't have to lie to me... I know where we are... We are in a dream... The fact I can feel my mind being worked on as you speak to me. I have a feeling you want me to be brought out next?" Luna blinked, her eyes went wide and she sighs. "Yes, Chaser we need a worker like you to help build in our new world. Please, will you do this for me and talk to me about what is bothering you and keeping you here?" Chaser sighs and chuckles. "What is bothering me, Luna? The fact that Equestria fell from grace... I know sooner or later it may go back to grace. It's not why I sleep with others so much though. I do that because eh, it's sex, it's fun. But remember, us workers are just in the background. Maybe someday we will be more in the foreground and more will learn about me and the others who break ourselves. Also, of course, the fun I get in this dream is interesting. But I shall do what you ask since I will find others to please." She smirks. "So, I am ready to go." Chaser vanished from the dream. Luna smiled softly to herself. She brought another one out. Maybe she needs to speak to another to free them. She then finally sees Spike, her eyes full of tears seeing his tail is now gone. The fact that he is probably going to die if he is removed but she needs to speak to him. She calmly walks over to Spike but the one that stepped in front of her was Starlight. "It's not wise, Luna...his mind is the most broken of all. Twilight is in a prison and her mind can't be healed. So I would think it might be wise to bring her out last. But Spike... The spell might be wise to wrap around him personally and then remove him but I don't see that working. But I am willing to leave this dream... We all know this is a dream." Two voices speak... Two voices that she knows. "Starlight..." "Hello, Starlight." Starlight's eyes fill with tears seeing her two friends... Thorax and Trixie. She turns to Luna, sobbing. "Don't do this to me, Luna, please!" Luna sighs, placing a wing over her. "This ain't me doing it, Starlight. It's your own mind... This is you trying to fix your pain and your mind. The only way to fix it, is saying goodbye to them." The mare that caused so much pain in the past. Who went through time just to ruin Twilight's life finally sees what she can't do, say goodbye to two friends that she feels that died because of her mistakes. Luna places a wing over Starlight's back and smiles. "Go with them, Starlight." Trixie and Thorax walk off along with Starlight while Luna goes to find another to speak to, for more of the workers. Starlight's point of view. Starlight lead them to grey sector. Most of the poor lived here most of the broken minds. That needed a lot of work themselves. Trixie started to speak. "Starlight you know...full well the great...and powerful Trixxxxe doesn't blame you for what happened. Starlight, it was bound to happen. You were sent into a trap. It was going to happen sooner or later. I'm dead...but I am talking to you through my spirit that you remember through your mind." She smiled and nuzzled her dear friend. Starlight just had tears streaming down her face. It's something she wanted. She wanted to forgive herself. But She couldn't at least she felt she couldn't. So many got hurt because of her. She enslaved an entire village, she did so much to many other ponies. She even broke the hearts of many that cared for her. Trixie walked away from Starlight for the moment and then Thorax walked up to her and Starlight's tears streamed down even more. "Starlight...don't blame yourself for what happened to me. I know you had no choice in the matter. You had to run or she would have killed you... Even if you died... But it's something that was going to happen. She wanted revenge on you. It's always going to be tough. I'm sorry I wasn't there to protect you... But she beat me with no issue. I knew I wasn't ready to be king of the Changlings. I knew a long time ago, Starlight... That I was going to end... My race of Changelings are long dead now. Even if they found a new way to get love. We will no longer exist. You need to say goodbye to the two of us." The poor unicorn falls to the ground, sobbing so hard. The tears are tears of pain. She looks back on everything. looking up and seeing all the ponies she hurt. She knew they all forgave her in the past. It's going to be very hard for her to accept it. Then she saw him... Starburst. Her friend but she never saw him again after. She never learned his fate. Maybe someday she will learn about his fate. She then stood up slowly as Sugar spoke. "You're the most amazing leader we ever had, Starlight... Please, save Equestria for us." Starlight nods and the group vanished but the two remaining were Trixie and Thorax. "Trixie... Thorax...Goodbye..." She sobs hard as she watches the two vanish and she is removed from the dream world. All that is left behind is her tears. A janitor that is a diamond dog, wipes them up and goes on with his job. Luna had to find one of the workers a close friend of Chaser's, Shadow Flight. She looked around and finally found her. She was fixing a power box and she turned seeing the Princess and she bowed. "Oh, Princess, are you here to try to remove me from the dream casing? Yes, I know too... It's interesting. But I can tell you this I have no broken mind... I just don't know why I am still stuck here. But maybe soon I will be removed and then I can keep an eye on Chaser. Since she has been busy for days." She rolled her eyes and laughed. "Yes, yes, Shadow, we know how she is... Anyway, now I am sure there is a reason why you're still stuck here. But I can force the spell to let you go. It will keep you from your mind healing whatever your mind is trying to heal. But it might be something you can't get over." Shadow shrugged her shoulders."Eh, who knows really." Luna nodded and lowered her head to place her horn on the Pegasus and she vanished from the dream. Now three have been removed. She has one more she needs to talk to. That is Savannah. So she can try to find what happen to Muffin. She walks to the Medlab and sees no wounded and the doctors just sitting and relaxing to allow their minds to relax. Savannah was with them calming their minds. She spoke in the exotic voice. "Yes...that's it all your minds to be cleansed and you will be out of here in no time." She stood up, leaving the others behind and walked over to Luna and smiled. "Ah, Princess, how may I help you?" Luna gave a very gentle smile. "I am searching for your other half, Savannah." Savannah blinks and her ears fell. "Yes...many have been searching for her... But this is her own way of healing. Allow her to walk till she removes herself from this dream. I would say the one you need to talk to though is Twilight. I can lead you there." She blinked and nodded. They both left the Medlab and there was a strange part of the station. That is not even part of the real station. In the middle is a heavily caged Twilight. Chains were strapped to her wings and her body to keep her down. She looks at Luna, standing up quickly and rushing to the cage. "Lu..na let me out... I am cured... Please, please!" The princess of the night sat down on her haunches and stared at Twilight. She had an unapproving look. "Twilight, you know I can't. You basically almost killed everypony on the station. You caused Equestria to burn. Now we have to have a new world because of you and your minions. I am sorry but we can't allow you to be free. Our new world will not welcome you. When the castle is finished we are going to place you in a prison and then you will be sent in front of a court. You will be trialled for all the crimes you caused. Even if you were under control of Disharmony, you will be held accountable for the murder of Rainbow Dash. The murder of Trixie, the murder of Thorax the murder of everypony in the ships you sent after us. The soldiers you sent to die. Everypony in the crystal empire. Even what you did to Ponyville and you will be held accountable for everything. I will sit there watching and enjoy every moment of it. But the biggest thing you need to be held accountable for is Discord and Spike." Twilight's eyes filled with anger as she tries to lash at Luna. "I did nothing wrong! I'm a good Queen, you should bow to me! I will not allow you to do this to me!" She was panting, her eyes glowing. She was away from the army of Disharmony then she realized what happened as tears form in her eyes and she looks down. Twilight finally noticed she deserves this. "But I will make sure you will not be killed. I will make sure you have your mind freed from what you did... But you will be forced to remember every single thing you did and then you will never heal. But you will be better for it. I am sorry to say but you deserve this, Twilight. I will choose the time when the court happens." She stood up and she could hear Twilight sobbing as she vanished from the dream. On the outside of the station, three ponies were brought out and then layed on the ground. Weaver's carried them to the medical tent. Chaser had many burns all over, Shadow Flight had two broken wing's and Starlight seemed to have many burn wounds from blasters but she will live. Luna was still working on the dream world. Butter Berry got on her hind legs seeing who it was and she tried rushing to them but Cold Tooth stopped her, shaking his head. "Let them heal first, Butter. It's wise." She nods and lays down to finally fall asleep as Cold Tooth stands watch, holding his weapons ready to protect his charge. It's something he has been wanting to do for a long time. It's not going to be easy for him but he's happy to be here. He watches the Equestrian military fly some Star Fury's they repaired along with some Equestrian ships finally landing. It ships that made it out and that are part of the resistance, they land far away and it seems they are starting to build a star port. It was time for this world to become the new seat of Equestria. New Celestia is a world long away from their universe and in a universe that is protected by powerful magic and tech. A tech that will protect them until the end of its life. It will never happen of course but the moon glows in the sky while the stars twinkle. He wonders what is going on with the army of this Disharmony but for now, he watches Butter berry have a decent sleep. In the tent, the three are set on cots to let them rest. While the doctors clean and repair their wounds. Chaser getting the burns cleaned and bandages placed along her. Starlight getting all the burn wounds cleaned out and repaired. Shadow Flight, her wings are being set and wrapped, her hooves are being cleaned of the caked blood. It seems these three didn't get the brunt of all the issues that I have happened. These poor ponies have been through hell and back. They're starting to get used to the pain and the idea that they're no longer at home. They now have a new world. They're now at peace, for the time being, of course, they have their lives again, all they need to do is wait a year or two, then they will be ready to take the fight against Disharmony save the worlds free them. Then rescue Equestria.
Season 3: Chapter 4: The three comando's Part one: The Mission." Rescue" " To all that concern. We have been sent on a mission to save Discord. This message will be sent back to my family in Equestria. If this is taken to you. Then I am sorry to say I have been killed. My team has been sent to death. Granted we will do it with gusto. To save anypony from what is left of Equestria. The rest of the team is wounded thanks to what happens with escaping Equestria. We left three days ago. We got a month to get there. So the three of us are going to be stuck in this small ship. I will do more and more logs. I am going to be sending them all to Equestria so. The ponies know what has been going on." She turns to look at her two friends. Sighing softly and she drinks from recycled water. " I will never get used to the fact. That I'm drinking what is formally piss." She sighed and stood up from the console. " I shall start another log soon" Raggy looked up to her leader and she sighed. "Commander. You're going to worry yourself like always.." The changeling looks over to her as well. He didn't have a name. His eyes glowed. As he worked on a console. The commander sighed. She wanted to remain nameless. She doesn’t remember her name. The entire time she trained. She kept remembering that she is just the commander. She knew she was going to die on this mission she knew they were all going to die. They were sent on a mission to be killed. Even Luna knew this. They were being sent to die. The commander forgot her name. Because she knew sooner or later. She would die. There are only three of them so they will only become more painful. Walking around her room. Not sure what to do. She felt her heartbeat as she looked at photos of her family. She didn't even know if they were still alive. It's time to be they wished. But it's not what they wanted. She is now a threat to her family. They would have to stop at a port. To get fuel soon. As well as supplies. It's going to be hard. Since they might be hunted for escaping Equestria. The commander was very sure. She was going to be killed along with the rest of her team. She looked to see a book left for her to read to keep her mind off the trip for the next few days. But soon they will need to get to a port and then get fuel enough to get Discord back. Even if it means alone. She calmly opens the book and starts to read. __________________________________________________________ The nameless Changeling The changeling Commando kept looking through the computer. He seemed to be searching for every computer. That the commandos were connected to. He was searching for free world's that didn't get taken over by the Equestrian force. Some did fight but lost during the escape. The only world he thought of that they could make port at new Griffin stone. it was hard to take it over..Since Griffin's would fight till the end of the world. But it would take time for him to download all the files of each of the worlds. Starting the download he stood up and went to his room. Within the room was a hive. The poor changeling was homesick. He looked through the book of Equestrian. He never learned to speak it. But his tongue. He remembers the words of Thorax before he was killed. Give love to others, He snorted giving a soundless laugh. Setting the book down. Trained to be a ruthless killer. But he also knew he was going to be killed. But it's never going to be a bad thing for him to die. Being a former con for murder and many other things. Being forced to join the commandos or being removed from Equestria. The hard way, Going back to Equestria bothered him. The punishment with the loss of his vocal cords. Looking through the computer again and he looked at the download. It was going to take longer. He had to know what port to go to so they don't get caught. He gave a breathless sigh and flapped his wings and flew a bit around his room and starting to clean to help his time. He was the board they didn't have much to do here. But just train now and then. Opening a strange box and eating a pill. This pill was made to give him love. Never understood why they were made into pills. But it gave him enough of this love for months. I only needed it every other month. His eyes filling happiness and looked through a few books to read. It's getting to the board he was getting very bored. Looking through the files he finally got since it's been almost an hour. His eyes go wide. The only nearest port was The new Hive. A world is full of changelings. Sending a message to the commander. She said. ' I guess we sadly have to. I know how you aren’t welcomed by them. But we need to fuel up. Then we can try to steal fuel to get Discord back.' He nodded and started looking through the files to see what Equestria ships and how much of the army is stationed there. This would take a long time maybe a week to get an update file every few hours. Sighing and smashed his hoof on the console hated how slow this was. Looking at the file of his world. All changeling’s looking through that their new queen is a former race of Thorax that changed back to what she is now. She was very loyal to Equestria. Placing himself into a strange cacoon and he sighed to sleep a few hours. It's not going to be easy for him to go to this world. But he knows he is going to have to get back to Equestria. So hopefully there will be time for them to get there. ______________________________ Raggy Yak commando Raggy being what her race is. Never smashed unless it was needed. She disliked the stories of her species. It's gotten to the point when her kind became part of the alliance they had to move on from their way of smashing every single thing. She was the communications officer also at times she was the hacker. They had to learn all the skills just in case missions like this happen. She looked through her books. Trying to learn the tongue of the harmony Alliance. Dark wavers seem hard to learn. But the others are pretty easy to learn in her opinion of course. She set down her book. It's gotten to the point she realized it was going to take longer to get to Equestria. She looked through the info. It was going to be hard to find a safe port. To dock get food and fuel, But she figured she would change the codes. Make it like the ship is a new-made one. So they could get in and out. She had been trained in making uniforms and clothing. She went to her room to keep it on the auto flight and started to work outfits for her two friends and herself. It was going to be the only way to work through it. She sighed this ship wasn't made for space to space combat. It was just made to get them from place to place. Its something that the Equestrian army wanted to make. So they could get into the back of the enemy lines and then take out. It's been getting crazy since then. So they have been updating the older ships to make the older ships into fighters. But this one didn't get the time and was part of the rebellion and they had to change the number and the codes now. So hopefully it will clear and they can land at the port. Raggy's family is living in the changelings world. She wishes to speak to them and get them to get to the new world. So hopefully they won't turn her in. The commander even has family in this changeling world. It's going to be hard because they have family in this world and Equestria they need to find out a way to meet them and hope nothing happens. The uniforms were finished but she needed to do some reworks on them. But it would take almost a month just to get to this port and then three weeks to get to Equestria then the same speed back. But they will be getting enough fuel to keep Discord safe. Just in case the three don't make it back to the ship when they get him in it. Raggy was about to get some sleep. But she doesn’t have time to sleep. It's time for her to get more fabric to work more on the uniform's to get them past the Equestrian army. Placing the uniforms on a hanging string. Raggy lies in her bed. Falling into a deep sleep. __________________________________ The ships Ai. The Ai of the ship seemed to be the only thing working. Many of these commando vessels had the Ai's It helped just in case the crew died. It's gotten to the point that this Ai was asked if she wouldn't mind joining the resistance. She joined but she misses her sister's. She had feelings of emotions. The Ai itself helped the changeling download the star port's landings. Trying to make sure what part of the Equestrian fleet was at the starport. But of course with how far away they are from the information gathering. It would be harder to get a minute update. It's getting to the point that the AI is turning things off to make sure. Whatever is taking to much power that the updates can come faster. The Ai turn's off the air in the bridge keeping the door's locked so..No the air can’t escape the three's rooms. This was the only way they could send back the info to the rebellion on new Celestia they would have to do this. Even the AI knows the three may not even live through this mission. It bothers it alot or her. But it never wished to have a gender. Coming up was the first planet. New Griffin stone. Non of the Equestrian army was even there. But that is because new Griffin stone didn't wish to be in this fight. The AI checked what would be better the Changeling world or New Griffin stone. The ship turned to New Griffin stone it's going to take longer. But it was needed to be safe. She didn't want her friends. As she called them to get hurt. Shifting the ship from the changeling's world to new Griffin stone. But of course, the ship kept gathering the info on the other world's. The ship was gathering what it could. Then it was going to shoot it back to the new world. So they could learn what is happening on a daily bases. To help with this the ship released a satellite shaped like a moon. It's getting to the point that it is going to get harder to get the info to the new planet. But they were given these satellites. There is a connection hoping that it will be sent back with no issues. The Ai gave off a robotic sigh it got to the point. That this ship could live on its own. But she needed the crew to help her feel alive. Alive was the only thing she could feel at the time It's something that she will never understand. Looking through more of the planets. Only New Griffin stone is not under the control of the Equestrian army..yet anyway. It might be soon from what she is reading. The Changeling world is full of them. The world of the Yak's it was founded along time ago. The reason for that no idea. The Zebra world completely under the control of the Equestrian army. It's impressive why did they take over the Zebra world? But left some of the other worlds out of this battle? Then it came up to a world that is full of ponies that ran away. Now it's being attacked to bring them back under the power of the Equestrian army? The Ai wanted to help but they knew they needed to do this. Sending the info through the stream so the army of harmony could go out and save whatever pony or creature's that can get out. It's not going to be easy. Finally, the entire download has been done. She sent it all down to the stream and allowed it to get to the new world so there will be an hourly update. So they know where to strike when the battle is ready to strike. Then the Ai tried to get info on Equestria itself. But so much info. It would take longer to do this. Another sigh shutting herself off to let the download work. The ship is fully automatic. ________________________ The changeling The changeling finally woke and left his room. The room closing and locking and the bridge getting air and everything back. As he looks at the info and blinks. Noticed that it’s been sent back to the new world and nodded and then saw that they were to Griffin stone. He looked to the reasons and oddly agreed with them. Getting something to drink. Since it's so dry in here was causing him some issues. Another sigh came from him. Heading down to a study that they had. Some parts of the ship seemed bigger? Hmm, no idea why either. But this one had a study because well they needed to find way's to study what was going on. Looking through the books he found the new Griffin stone book reading on how it was founded. ________________________________ New Griffin stone After the death of Rainbow Dash, Gilda removed her support from Equestria they stole some of the techs. To make their rocket to get to their world. The Griffin's made a secret rocket. But of course, Gilda knew. She wouldn't see this new world for ages. The rocket made many Griffins unhappy they didn't wish to leave the world. But many got promised they would not have to ever deal with ponies again. They would never see another group of their kind treated like pure trash by the ponies. It had gotten to the point around this time. Before the alliance fully formed. The griffins were the last ones to fully join the alliance. They were the first to leave the planet and find their planet. It's something that the griffin's loved. But this is a fault's book from what is deep in the story. The griffin's tried everything to get the rocket going. But they made the story fake. The rocket exploded causing the Griffins and Gilda to die. The real founding came after the ponies found the station. They found new Griffin stone and it’s sometimes allied to Equestria sometime's it's not but the princess refused to attack them. But they had to remove themselves from the other Griffin's to many factions of Griffin's that caused the main group of them to leave. Some Griffin's caused issues for new Griffin stone for a long time It's gotten to the point, That many of the Griffin's tried to remove themselves from Equestria. But in history, a pony was left on the doorstep of one of the main griffin warrior families. They named her Rainbow Cloud. No Griffin knew who she was. But they all relaxed and raised her to fight and hate ponies if they did wrong. But history removed from this family to the leadership. The leadership stayed with Equestria trying to form some trading. Then the station Babylon four. It seemed to be a big part of trading. The only way the Alliance would stay afloat because of the station. Most of the race's only stayed in the alliance was because of the station. The griffin’s felt they could get more power in the alliance. But that didn't happen in the history of rebuilding the station. But keeping it look what Twilight said, human. It would have kept the power neutral. That’s the thing about this station. The history didn't go well for the station many ponies and Griffin's try to blow it up. But that didn't work many tried to destroy. But still Twilight never allowed that. When the gates finally broke and the monster's from that evil land. Since I refuse to write down the name of course in my books. They allied to protect the gate after this. They felt that it was needed to keep them all at bay. But at first, they killed these flowers to keep the other monster's from wishing to break back out. Then burned the bodies of the flowers. The alliance has been formed thanks to the station and the Equestrian army. Now that the endless war is going to start sooner or later when the spells and power on the gates will break open sooner or later. ___________________________________________________________ The changeling set the book down and looked up. He grabbed another book and its info on the ships their using. He set it down and sighed. It was getting to the point that he was board. Extremely bored. He looked up and went back to check the books. Each book he looked through the history of each book. The Changeling never spoke like if he could he couldn't have. Placing a hoof along his scarred neck. This came from when he went on his first commando raid. A slice along his neck made him not able to talk anymore. Grabbing books setting them down and looked out the window. They were still in space. It would take a longer time to get to Griffin’s stone now. With how empty this ship was before they left. Since they had no extra fuel. Looking around he finally found a book. It was the history of the Changelings. He barely knows anything about his kind. Setting back into the chair grabbing the book opening it up and sighs wanting to speak it made him so upset that he couldn't speak anymore. Slowly starts to read. ___________________________________________ Changeling History. The history of the changelings. All I can say many never understood how the changelings came into being. Some say they're a magic experiment. Some think their ponies that have fallen into magic pools and came out rising like crazy bugs. But the issue with it all is. That most would never know. There are rumor's that they came from a tree of pure evil. But no one knows anymore. But when the changelings first showed up. They attacked many homes nad many ponies and creatures. But the thing with this is most fought them off. The defeat at Cantorlot wasn't the first one. They had many and so many times they fell. But they kept gathering more and more. They wished to gather more and more battles. They then lost their Queen to when Rainbow Dash murdered her. Then murdered Trixie and Starlight as well as Thorax. The changelings demanded Rainbow's head and when they got their wish. They joined the Alliance and then become part of the protectors of the gates. The gates have had much protection it's gotten to the point that most don't even know when the war will start again. That started after the station's shadow was seen above in space. It's not going to be easy for the rest of the ponies to accept the alliance with the Changelings. Most would think that since Rainbow was killed because of this. It's not going to be easy at all for them to accept. The only ponies that did accept it.. Were expecting it. _________________________________ The changeling looked back at the books closing this one and stood up about to leave hitting another book with his hoof but he went back to his room to fall asleep. Raggy finally woke up and left her room to look at the computer it's been a day or so they had an hour to get to new Griffin stone and talk to the resistance that is on the planet to lead them to the new world. maybe more ponies will find their way to the new world. But of course, they came out of space and then found themselves on the planet. No Equestrian battleships or soldiers in this world. Yet anyway. She sent a message to wake the other two up they all came out to see that there. They have been permitted to land now they have to find out what is going on in this world. Before they go to their mission.
Season 3:Chapter Five: The three Commando's part two: In the name of Luna." Resist" It took an hour for them to be able to land. When they landed no one even came to greet them. Some knew who they were commandos sent to die for the cause of the resistance. But it was hard for them to know. The changeling stayed in the ship. The commander and Raggy left. Raggy went to go find some weapons and food. The commander did what a mare like her would do. Drink and learn how to find them. She was on her own. A nameless unicorn mare just hired and bred to kill and to save. It's a fault of their lives now. How can one but that way when no one shall be known? Maybe it's how fate has come to see it. But maybe it's not anymore. How it's seen is how she is meant to see it. She walked to the inn that was named the griffin's talon. Inside it was very calm and gentle. It was kind of an old-world inn. A fireplace gentle music it was so much full of love. But she was here to learn how to get onto their world. Equestria where she was born and trained to be a killer. Forgotten of her name. She sat at the table. A drink is given to her for free. The griffins again knew. A pony sat at the table with her. They both drank. " I see that Luna's commandos are still alive after the battle of harmony. But I am happy to see that. Since the Queen vanished. The guards have left us. But we expect them to be back. In force to force us under their rule. It's not going to be easy for us to fight them anymore. But we expect them a day from now. We hope to get you out of here by then." The commander nodded. The two stood up looking to the tender and he opened a strange door to the back. " Come on.." She calmly said the two ponies walked down the stairs to their new tomb or what it would be called. Its how some saw it but to her, it is her tomb. her death her seeking of dreams. When they got into the stairwell it was silent. They stayed silent. Only the sound of their hooves on the stone. The stone made it sound like a march of death and harm. The path is how we see it one said. The path is how we seek it. But we shall never know, They finally made it to the main room. Some many computers so little time. The commander sat in the chair while the resistance around made of many different races and sects. Sat there. They stayed silent so silent. But when it became apparent that they knew what was going to happen they seek for the end of the silence. " We need you to do something before we give you the info on how to get back to our world commander. We need you to free our children here. The Queen wished to take them from us. So we would have to follow her with endless hope and dreams. I know that is not what you wanted but are you willing to do so." The commander nodded standing up. " It's who I am lead the way to this place." They looked at each other. Nodding the leader of the resistance leads the commander the killer to her target. But it was going to be hard for her to do this. It was a long trek through the tunnels she looked to see the sick and the dying because of a sickness Queen Twilight wished to force on this world. But it's not going to be easy for them to fight this war she knew this. She knew this too well. She stood there just watching the children cry and cough. They were going to die when the guards came here. When the army came here to reclaim the planet. it's never going to be easy to see that. it's how the pain will never know the needing of the night. " It's how most have come to us." The commander looked to the leader as he spoke. " The sickness has done so much to us. So much to our foals, the sickness was made to just target them can you understand how much that hurts? it's not what we wanted but we have wanted to be free from the Queen. Now her helpers like Sunset have done more harm than good." The commander just gave a nod. Not speaking one bit. She just stared her eye's focused on a dying child. She didn't cry she knew that fear. She knew that death. " Its what I have seen all my life. I wish to see it. I wish for it to end with the night and they shall never see. I wish to seek it. I wish to end it. Maybe the time is right for me to do such a thing. But we will never know but how do we see with the ending night." The commander calmly ended with that. They started to walk again through the tunnel it was hard for them both. The commander knew. She knew...But when she knew that her death would come. She didn't care she welcomed it. They finally got outside and there was a giant building full of many guards. The leader looked to her and pointed with a claw. " That is it. They have our children there. I don't know what they’re doing to them but it's not going to be good. I fear that they will use them to find us. Then we will have to put them down." The commander just nodded. She knew what she must do. She looked for a guard that was on his or her own. She found one. he was sitting on a bench looking at a griffin seeming to want to talk with them. But the commander nodded to the leader and went to sit by the mare. She spoke. " I don't care about this job. I never signed up to harm children. I see those eyes and fear. I don't want to see it anymore. Do you know what that is like?" The commander just smiled. " Yes, I do... I was trained to be a commando." The guard looked to her with horror in her eyes. The commandos of Luna. She knew them well she had fear in her eyes. They killed with no mercy. They always got their target. For if one is here then its a bad thing. The idea of it all is something that will never come to pass again. " Y...you you're not here to kill me are you?" The commander just looked at her and shook her head. " No child. I am here to save the children. Let me have your outfit and you are free to go. I'm only here to find a way back home. To meet my death. For I know it's coming we die for Luna." The guard nodded and stood up leading the Commander to a bush. She took off the armor and the commander put it on. " The key card is in the pocket. Please give them hell. I no longer wish to be here. I wish to find them and find the station and Luna again." She nodded. She lifted a paper giving it to the guard it had the place where the station was. " Welcome to the resistance child." The guard nodded leaving the Commander to her duty. it was time for her to praise Luna the only way she knew how. By killing Luna's enemies. So is the will of her commandos. It was pretty calm in the market place. Raggy the yak never wished to be a commando. But her father felt it would keep her from doing something stupid. Then she realized what she was forced to do. She even told her father. he liked the idea that she would give her life for Luna. For it's Luna. Her word to some is the law. Even with the death of Celestia, many loved Luna. They didn't care for her sister. But what she was searching for was supplies. It was going to be hard to find it though since most of it was the black market. She went to a shady part of the town. She felt that it was going to be harder for her to do this. her hope her understanding of the dreams. But when she got there it was pretty evident that they wouldn't be here long. The Equestria army was already here. She couldn't hide but she just had to fit in and get what she needed. It’s going to be too hard for her to do that though. When she got there to one of the stalls she spoke. "I am seeking special supplies." She whispered when she got closer. " In the name of Luna." The bat pony blinked nodding. She leads Raggy to the back and when they got there. All there was is food weapons and their orders. " Your order's from Luna are to save Discord. If you do get a chance try to take out Sunset. I doubt you will be able to. But in Luna's name, we do her bidding in death." Raggy nodded. Raggy got the supplies being large enough to look like a caravan. She headed back to the ship. While she didn't know what her commander was doing. But when she got back to the ship she went inside placing the supplies and weapons along with the orders inside. The changeling spoke it sounded female. " The commander is saving this planet from the Queen's minions she asked us to keep the ship running and then be ready to pick her up. She said make sure the cloak is on as well." Raggy gave a nod the ship slowly taking off and then vanishing into the night of new Griffin stone. The commander walked into the building. She didn't care what the name of it was. Then it was harming the citizens of Luna's Night. She walked the halls in the outfit she was given. No one knew who she was she wasn't on any wanted poster. But also she wanted to find was the core of this place. So she could blow it and free whoever is stuck in here. The children of the night. She kept walking the halls finding a few ponies guarding something. She didn't care she threw a strange bomb in front of them when it blew. It ate away at the bodies. Slowly turning them to nothing but dust. it blew into the vents. She didn't care if she was breathing in the enemy as long as they were dead in the name of Luna. She walked to the cells. Finding that most of these children are sick from being tested on. She placed down a teleportation device that the resistance gave her. After it was linked to another. The resistance came in slowly opening the cells to get their children. The commander felt this was to easy but...Maybe they didn't expect any pony from the Harmony one to be alive still. " I shall clean this place out. Get the children out." She lifted a bomb from her pocket heading out. The leader of Luna's Commandos. She placed the bomb in the prison. But it wasn't all she was going on to do. She lifted parts from her uniform making a large energy blaster. The name of the weapon is her name. Bella. She placed a cap inside it. As it powered up. She looked back to the Resistance her eyes glowing. " In the name of the Princess of the night." She said with an empty look like her face. "May all the enemies die in the name of her grace." The resistance looked at each other. They knew its best to leave if Luna's Commando's show up. She placed the helm over her head. Hiding her face and the rest of her body. Cloaking herself. The gun floated in some strange magic. Each hall of the building the commander fired the weapon causing the ponies to scatter but she spoke in a poem. " The night.. has come for you little ponies. The night of Luna has come." She knows she is being recorded. "I am Luna's wrath from death. To all those who work for the Queen shall be killed." She kept firing killing many of the ponies. She didn't care who they were if they had families or getting close to marriage. In the name of Luna, she will cleanse the Equestria of this threat. " The death of the Queen of the night shall clean with revenge." The voice kept saying from her. She set down bombs in each cleanroom that had the bodies of ponies. She didn't care they didn't give their lives for Luna. If they did that she wouldn't have been trying to kill them. But she cleaned up enough. She spoke deeply in a voice. " In the name of Luna escape...Her vengeance is done. Now it shall leave." The commander calmly left in the cloak. She stayed in the outfit as well. Turning to the building setting off the bomb and the entire building blew up. She had a dark smile on her face. " Praise Luna." She softly said. She walked into the darkness of the planet. She went back to the landing pad and came out of the cloak. The suit was left behind along with the weapon. The ship came out of the darkness landing for her. But before she could leave the Griffin's came out of their home's and she turned to them. She bowed her head to them they all nodded. Grabbing weapons and turning to take care of the rest of the Queen's Minions to free their homeworld. She walked into the ship and the others looked at her. " You sure caused a giant stir commander.” The commander looked at them with a frown. " I did in the name of Luna..." She said softly." Raggy nodded and the Ai set the ship up to get them to Equestria the ship cloaked while the entire planet is under attack. But they have to fight to protect their world. It was going to be a long flight a flight they knew they would never return to. All they knew was death for they have been trained all their lives this way.
Season 3: Chapter Six: The Three Comanndo's part three: The Pillers."Flight" It's been a day since. The commandos left the planet. But since the AI needs power they have to fly. They have to fly to Equestria. Most called it Equis back in the day. But now the entire planet is named that. But this will take a few days longer. This give's them time to relax and be ready. Of course, the Commander is in her room. She is normally always in her room alone. Her room is full of moons and even some blood in a circle. She gives her very life to Luna. When this happens a voice comes up and the voice speaking is Luna. " My Commander, did you do my task?" The commander turns to the voice she bows. Even though the Princess can't see her. " Luna...the Queen of the night. We haven't made it to our world yet. But that will be soon. Our first time was the new griffin stone to get our orders and supplies. When I was there... I destroyed the enemy. They were using the children. To make a virus to force the griffins to surrender." Luna on the other side had a look of horror. But it couldn't be seen. She sighed. " What did you do Bella?" " I did what anypony would have done in the name of you Luna. I said in the name of the dead Princess Luna. So they don't know you're still alive my princess." Luna smirked nodding. " I don't always condone this type of behavior my child. But when it comes to my commando's it's needed. Now, are you willing to die to free Discord?" The commander nodded. " I'm always willing to do die in your name my Princess," Luna smirked her eyes close a bit. She knew her sister wouldn't approve of this but these matters are needed. Maybe her commandos will cause damage to Equestria so the Queen's minions won't harm any pony else. " Now I got one last task for you. I want you to send a message to your family. Let them know what you will be doing. I know you haven't spoken to them since you gave your life to me. Let them know why and when you will be there. I'm sure they will tell shimmer. But that's needed." The commander nodded and Luna's call vanished. She called up her family in Equestria. A video screen came up of an old unicorn mare. " Who is this?" The commander's face came out of the darkness and she smiled. " Hello, mother." She said softly. Bella's mother looked to have fear in her eyes. She knew her daughter's look when she is doing Luna's work. " B.. Bella...I was told all of Harmony one is dead... I thought you were too." " Me and my commando's escaped mother before it happens. Now we are coming to get revenge on the queen's Minions. Now, mother... stay out of my way or it will come to light. That your husband is not my true father. I doubt your standing with the queen as one of her court members will stay." She smirked. " No...Bella, you can't. I...need this...I need this so much." She pleaded. " Then tell Shimmer that I'm coming and we will be there in a few days. Tell her we come in revenge for Luna and the rest of the station. Oh, and mother stays out of this. You will be part of the piles of my killing's." The commander said with glee in her face. She gulped and the video phone turned off. " Soon my princess soon. They will learn to fear the night. The night will be taken for granted again. Like your sister before you. Who forced you into the moon for a good reason. But my princess You are no our Queen." She whispered to herself softly. She went back to our circle of blood. Chanting in the name of Luna over and over. The changeling that refuses to speak just sat near the computer closing its eyes. No gender has ever really been given to this one. Just a blank in its opinion it has been called a stallion or mare. But to this changeling that doesn’t matter. The idea of being just who they are is what they care about. " Now changeling." The Ai speaks. " Why do you wish to do this mission?" The Changeling didn't speak for a moment when it did. It sounded empty lost and confused. " I'm what's left of Thoraxes changelings. I changed back to what our Queen made us so long ago. But I never got back myself or my name. The rest of us follow our new Queen. The Queen is not evil. She follows Luna. But I can't follow anyone anymore." The changeling spoke using a strange collar on his neck. The AI stayed silent for a while then spoke up again. " I see. So you gave up long ago when Thorax and his pack were killed I see." The changeling gave a nod. " He was my brother of course. I have been there for him for years. But 2000 years past. I didn't age. I didn't feel love anymore. I felt dread after what happened. I don't wish to look back on it. But I no longer use my name. I no longer used my sex. I'm not a blank of nothing. I'm just me." The Ai thought a bit it was easy to tell when it was thinking. it was silent. " The idea that you're just a blank after your brother was killed. It is not normal but. I can understand. You wish to honor your brother. But still, is this the wise way to do so? I understand that he meant so much to you. But don't you wish to use your name?" The changeling laughs softly. " Oh, I am sure they will remember my name when I get there. I will die with it on my lips. I will die with it as my blood drains from my body. I will have my name when my body lays broken on the field of battle. Love is no longer what I seek. But death, I no longer see the end of my path. I see the start of it. I was there when Thorax died." The Ai again didn't know what to say. " This just seems to strange to me. But you need your name...You need it." The changeling smiled. "Again. I'm just a blank...I'm not a male or female.. I am just known as Throaxe's brother who survived. While Trixie and him..died. Starlight turning into a cyborg. I'm nothing but a blank. A blank shall die with honor as a blank. I don't even think of myself as a real changeling. But a weapon in the name of Luna." Again the Ai was trying to get the name. The AI wished to know the name of this Changeling. " Again what is your name?" The changeling smirked laughing a bit. It thought a moment on what to think. The light glowed on it showing the green color with the antlers. " Who am I?" He chuckled softly closing his eyes for a moment. "I'm Pharynx" The AI stays silent for a moment. " Then why did you refuse to be called male or female?" Pharynx sighed. " I allowed it to happen. I allowed Thorax to be killed along with Trixie. I wasn't there to save him. I went into a self-exile and joined Luna’s Comando's when it happens. Making myself look like a blank." Ai just sighed. 000000000000 Bella's mother walked into the throne room. On the old chair sit's Sunset Shimmer. " My Queen." Sunset turns to look at the mare. " My daughter Bella is one of the commandos of Luna. She is coming to get revenge in the name of her dead Princess Luna." Sunset blinks. " Hmm, so some did live through whatever happens to the station. Do you know why she is coming?" The mare shook her head. " I see well you will get more money. Now go. I shall get everything ready." The mare nodded leaving. " Oh and Donna." Bella's mother turn's. " Give my regards to your husband oh wait that stallion is not your husband." She said with a smirk. Donna snorted. Twilight kept her in line by not telling her husband all the stallions she has on the side. " Guards!!" Heavily armored ponies walk into the room. They have the heavy gear and large weapons strapped to their sides. "We have Luna's Commando's joining us today. Please get Equestria ready for them." The guards nod turning to leave." Bring me their heads." Sunset of course had no idea why these Commandos were coming. Discord was left unguarded in his cage. They wished to risk their lives for him. Star Swirl walked up to the prison. He put his hoof on it feeling the pain Discord felt. He and the pillars have lived this long. But he made sure his friends went into hiding. They don't need to be in the middle of this war. But he felt he had no choice. He must face sunset now. He knew who was coming. This was his time to do something. This was his home. It was his time to fight. Holding the staff in his magic. He walked up to the castle. The guard's trying to stop him when he came close. But like nothing he used a spell freezing them in place. He didn't wish to hurt these ponies. Their just following orders. He walks into the throne room. Taking out the guards. Lifting his hat the bells rang each movement. "Sunset Shimmer, Twilight told me about you. She said you were a great friend. What happen to you?" Sunset shimmer stood up. She had a smirk on her face. "I'm sorry but I don't know you, sir. I'm the version of Sunset shimmer that the pony version. Tried to destroy. She placed me into a coma. Destroyed my very life." She lifted her hoof with anger. " I learned what she did. I got to know her friend's in the human world." She had glee in her eyes. "I wanted revenge for what she did to me. So I took her friends one by one. Demanding they tell me where she is from. I even ended their lives...Oh, it was fun. Then I got a hold of her she told me everything. She and I found a spell that would make me immortal." She had such glee of Disharmony in her eye's. That the army of disharmony started showing up around Star Swirl. Large shadowy creatures. Most of them look like old races. They held shadowy swords. "Then I killed her. War brainwashed Twilight for so long.. That when I returned she was willing to accept that it was me. She gave me power when she left.." She lifted her hoof for the minions of Disharmony to back off. She removed her cloak and crown. Grabbing her large magic sword. It glowed in her magic. " Allow me to take him alone." 00000 In the middle of the throne room. The two ponies one of old one of new.. Got ready to fight. The tenseness of this situation was so thick. It made the old stain glass window crack. The minions watched this. It was entertainment for them. A camera floating documenting this puts this to every planet. Even New Celestia. They watched this floating on the screen. Luna's eye's wide open. This was the distraction that the commando's needed. All ponies would be watching this. " Again Star Swirl I just learned about you in the old books," Sunset said with a smirk. " I knew that Twilight had been under the control of the Disharmony minion's all this time." They showed back up on the screen. The ponies on Equis finally see they screwed up. The guards start rethinking the citizen's working with them in deep fear. But they know they can't do anything. For all of the Disharmony shows up in the streets in all parts of the world. To keep the citizens of the world in line. It emboldens the resistance to other worlds. " You're telling this to the Universe Sunset." Sunset looks at the Camera smirking. " Good, then the universe will see the might Star Swirl. Like Celestia herself. Die. Harmony one is gone. The elements are dead. LUNA Is dead. There I nothing you can do!!" Her eyes change quickly from the eyes of herself to the eyes of Sombra. Then back to hers’s but only Star Swirl sees this. " I see that you have been taken over by a demon of old. I shall do what Celestia couldn't. What Twilight failed to do. Remove the threats of Equestria with the harness of the world. But I'm not alone." RockHoof crashed through one of the window's holding the shovel in his mouth. Mistmane, Held the flower in her magic. Simply standing there with a gentle look on her face. Somnabula flew in with Flash Magnus beside her. They held their weapons. But the final one MedowBrook in her Mask. "I'm not alone." Stygian followed in. He turned into the pony of Shadow's having tamed the darkness. The pillars including the one that brought them together all facing Sunset Shimmer. " Oh, that's it?" She said with a smirk." Maybe if there are ten more of you it would be easy for you." The Pillars along with the pony of Shadows. Attacked Sunset in a quick move. But Sunset just stood there. Lifting the blade in her magic. Magic from the pony of Shadow tried to remove her sight. But instead, the sword and Sunset's magic dispelled the magic. She did one swipe into the pony of Shadow's Causing him to fly back into the wall. She did this like it was nothing. The other's stood still now seeing her power. Of course, Rockhoof being the fighter he was.. Wanted to take her on first. The other had to much fear to stop him. " I shall take you down!!" The Viking pony yelled. He attacked with his Shovel the warrior pony. The one that dug a trench to save his village from lava. Smacked his Shovel into the sword. But Sunset didn't faultier. Her horn turned red and curved. The King of Shadows. The crystal slaver full took over. She spoke in his voice. "How unimpressive." The sword quickly sliced down breaking the shovel in half. Causing Rockhoof to fall to the ground. But no blood came from his body. He looked up at the creature that controlled Sunsets’ body. Without the shovel, Rockhoof slowly started to die from old age. His body turned old to bones to dust. " Ah, I see your items are what save you. Poor Rockhoof I am sure he would be remembered. As the warrior. So much for Strength." The other's just stood there watching their friend die. But they had to give the Commando's the time they needed. Even if they fall one by one. Flash Mangus flew right at Sunset the shield being strong enough to take the blow from the sword. " Ah you have a powerful weapon Pegasus but I can't allow you to get in my way to take down Star Swirl." Something is wrong they normally would fight as one. But the presence scares them even scare's the pony of Shadows. " Come on my friend's we must. Be brave!!" He cheered out. The creature inside Sunset laughed deeply sound dark and the creature smirked. " Oh, you don't even know who you face." Magnus charged at him again. But great magic from the curved horn grabbed the shield pulling it off the hoof of Magnus. " I don't need my Shield to fight you!!" Sombra-sunset held the shield using strange magic in it. Causing Mangus to just hover there. The shield turned black glowing brightly. Mangus turned to stare at his friend's. His eyes are full of darkness. Sombra smirked. " Mangus kill the old one." Sombra tossed the shield to Mangus allowing them to fight. MIstmane formed a magic dragon with her horn. Using it to attack Magnus to keep him away from her. But of course, that didn't work for long. He found a way to beat the magic of the dragon. But she had more power than just that. Lifting her flower she used the seed's to grab him in vines. The veins held him for a time while he tried to break free. Mistmane turned to Sombra her gentle eyes of beauty had tears streaming down her face. The pain in her eyes shows that she cares for Flash as a good friend. She knew the only way to save him was to do this. She charged with her old body right at Sombra. The creature blinked. " Your kidding right?" Mistmane got close enough to take a magic dragon smacking the shield out of this magic. But it made her open to an attack. The sound of flesh hit her when the sword went through her body. Her friend's stared with horror. The flower dying her body turning older turning to dust. The flower falls to the floor turning to dust as well. " So much for beauty." Sombra laughed. Mangus had tears fall from his eyes. Seeing his friend die for him. Broke the spell he was able to grab the shield looking at Sombra. " We must stop you!!" Sombra rolled his eyes. " I have already killed two of you. Most of your friends are scared to death." "We must have hope." The soft voice of the pegasus said behind Mangus. " We all..need GACK!!" Magic from Sombra's horn grabbed her neck lifting her from the ground. " Hope?!" Sombra laughs. " I enslaved an entire empire child. They had no hope. I break hope." He used his magic to wring the neck of the poor pegasus. The pony of Shadow wraps around Somnambula protecting her from the magic. She gasped sobbing. Sombra laughs the sword glowing brightly in his magic. " Oh please, you're all fools. I will never fall!!" While this battle went on in Equestria the Resistances in other world's fought to free them. But it wasn't easy. The world that was winning was New Griffin stone the others had more issues. But Equestria couldn't do a thing. " You give hope to those around you. Pitty your hope will cause them to die Star Swirl. But enough playing." His horn glowed brighter. A large beam of magic smashed right into Magnus shield but the shield cracked and broke into many pieces. Magnus fell to the ground gasping in pain. " You will not...win." Mangus just had so much dread in his eye's he felt the pain take over then death. His body turning to dust. After this Meadowbrook screams charging at Sombra he knocks her to the side causing her to pass out from the hit. Meadowbrook was sadly never much of a fighter more of a healer. " Hmm So much for healing." "Oh Star Swirl why are you just standing there?" Star Swirl had fear in his eyes. It was very easy to tell that fear is in his eyes. But during this, he grabbed the pieces of the shield, The shovel, and the pot of the flower. Keeping them beside him. He feared this would happen. But he needed to be strong. Somnambula flew into Sombra using a strange sword that she got from her land. Wrapped the blindfold around her neck to keep it protected. " I won't let you win. There is always hope!! Hope will always win." Sombra laughs darkly as the two take blows with the sword. Sombra just stood there not even trying it seems. Because he was so sure that he will win with no issues. " You can have all the hope you wish. But I will still win." He said with a dark laugh. A swing of his sword caused a wave of magic that made Somnambula dodge out of the way. Her sword stabbed right into the side of Sunset's body but the body healed around the sword. The Pegasus pulled it out having a smirk on her face. " Hmmm, a strong creature can bleed." Sombra just sighed shaking his head. His horn exploded with the pure light of magic blinding the poor Pegasus. Since she is used to not be able to see. She lifted her sword in her mouth. Blocking each attack with her blade that Sombra tried to hit her with. The pony of Shadow's Pulled Somnaumbula away from the battle " Escape. To new Celestia." The last part he whispered. She nodded flying quickly out leaving The pony of Shadows behind along with Star swirl. " She holds our baby," Stygian said to Star Swirl. " Go with her then.." Star Swirl said softly." Stygian nodded slowly vanishing into the night. Before they fully go Stygian in his body of Shadows lifts Meadowbrook and carries her off to their ship. Sombra smirked. " Alone again Star Swirl and three friend's dead. Had to let mother and father be to Escape." He looked to the Camera. "Let’s give those watching a good show hmm?" Star Swirl lifted the part of his former friend's weapons. Including the pot of the flower. When he did it glowed brightly. 00000000 The commando's ship finally makes it to Equestria. With all the battles in space of again Equestria fighting Equestria because the truth finally comes out. The three stayed in their ship watching the battle. The commander smiled. " It's amazing Luna's work." Raggy sighed Pharynx nodded. Both sides lost ships over and over. The war started again because of this. Some Equestrian's defending this way of life. Causing some crippled ships to run. A voice came from the Commando's ship. "Defenders of Equestria I am giving you a place to run. Go there quickly." The ships that aren't crippled on the side of Equestria escape. While the ones trying to stop them stand down. "Raggy lets land." Raggy nodded. The final die has been cased. The Commando's of Luna herself land on the world to free Discord from his Prison. Right before they land. A ship launches off holding Somnambula and Stygian they fly off to head to new Celestia. To hide and form a new life. Somnambula holds a photo of her lost three friends. But that's not all the former crystal seed is also in her hooves. The back of the ship Medowbrook cried softly to herself she knew the items of the pillars would bring them back. But it was more a cry for her world. The world she was born in the world.. she leaves again. So long ago like she did in Limbo. The Tree of harmony on Equestria is special it was not an alien ship or an alien tree. That was grown from the world that never fell to Harmony till now.
Season 3: Chapter seven: The three Comandos Part four Final: The last dance."When You do Dirty dancing it shall be the last." The three commando's land on the war-torn world of Equestria. But they land in the dragon land's first. But a lot of the dragons have already left for the new world. Ember is still there waiting. But she is getting her ship ready. This land has been home to her for 2000 years. " I had a feeling I would see you three before I leave. I am the last one of the dragon's left." She looks at her home. "When I leave the spell will vanish and the ponies that remain will be able to see what is left for them. Nothing we saved who we could from the ruins of the crystal empire." "I'm sorry about this Ember. I wish my brother could have been here. He might have had an easy time taking care of this. But this is the last time you will see the three of us." Ember turned to the three commandos her eye's full of tears, " I thank you for what you're doing. Discord may be many things. But it wasn't wise to do that to him. Now Equestria is not home to any of us anymore. Sunset will be leading without many ponies. Most have stayed of course to make sure she won't follow us." Bella nods. " Take care Ember I hope you can rebuild on the new world." Ember turned to stare at the three commandos. "I know you three are here to die. But please save Star swirl, He's the only one that could help us get this world back." Bella nodded. Ember went into her ship and slowly lifted off. When she does the spell finally breaks. Now the ponies left can see the dragon lands. Her ship shaped like a dragon's claw. The Equestria ships that stayed aim their weapons on her. She opens a call to them. "This is Ember. if you're wise you will leave me alone. If you fire on this ship. You will be breaking the peace treaty that Spike help put in years ago. if you do this you will be threatening the alliance." She waits awhile after she spoke. The ships stand down and she flys off to the new world leaving Equestria behind. She turns on the video screen. Turning the cams of her ship to look at the world she is leaving behind. Till she leaves into the magic jump gate. Equestria the world all empty of the ponies that used to live there. Bodies all over the ground. Parts of ships and issues lay over the land. But deep inside the castle, a battle is going on. 00000 Inside the castle the weapons held by Star Swirl and Sombra clash. " You have grown weak Star Swirl," Sombra said with a smirk. It's still sunset but mainly Sombra speaking through her. The two battled through the castle it started falling apart. Star Swirl had to find a way to keep the battle going so they could rescue Discord. The only reason he is here. To risk his life for Discord. The battle went through insanely. While that happens the three Commando's separated. Raggy went her way, Pharynx went his way. Bella the Commando went to go rescue Discord. But of course, the battle cause so much to happen. All the forces in Equestria on a standstill watching Star Swirl take on Sunset. But some don't see through the ruse. They think he is really fighting the Queen's champion. That she placed in the throne room till she returned. Only one's that see past the Disharmony fog can see for what she really is. Raggy walked through what was left of Ponyville she was here to blow it up. That's her mission blow up what is left of the history of Equestria. She set many bombs in the areas of the building's. Each building she goes in though. She gets attacked by Sunset's forces. Her armor takes the hit's but still with the weapons being blasters. Most of the time the armor slowly melts. Raggy knew she would die to this. But she got into a trapped area of what is left of the rocket launcher that got Twilight into Space. She put on her com. " Well, this seems to be my time. Thank you for the kindness you two showed me." She clicked the button of the bombs. While they started to tick down. " In the name of Princess LUNA, I shall free you all from this curse." The started using her weapon firing on all the soldiers that came at her from both sides. But during this, she fell to the ground in pain from all the shots. A bug creature of disharmony walked up to her lifting his gun to her head. " Any last words?" The creature asked. " Yes...Boom" The creature fires. Right after the fire's basically ending the life the Yak. Even though she is dead her bombs are not. They go off destroying everything that is left of the old days. All the history sugar cube corner completely has gone. The bug creature and the other's of Disharmony stood there allowing the bomb to take them. After all that nothing of Ponyville is left. Only one old Photo slowly burning., The photo is of the mane six. The last photo of them slowly burning. 0000000000000 Pharynx fly's to what is left of the old Hive. But there were rumors that the old queen of the Changelings is still alive. He lifts his weapon his magic. He hasn't done very well using his magic. But there are times he will fight. What's interesting some of the older changelings are in hiding and still alive. The pain he feels killing his brothers and sister. The pain he feels as he slices through them. But he hasn't even walked into the hive yet. He is just thinking of what he would do. Flying overhead is many ships they seem to be trying to stop ponies from escaping the world now. It's gotten to be the pain of it all. He lifted his large sword and walked into the hive. The changelings stop him from entering. " You aren't welcomed here. Traitor. The Queen shall see you." Pharynx smiled. " Oh I got a better idea I go see her...Like you wish me to but. I kill you all." He lifted many different blasters along with his sword firing at them all. Each time he fire's a cap of the energy weapon is used up. The tears fall from his face. As he kills the last of the changeling’s on Equestria Exterminating them fully. " I didn't wish to do this to you all. But you left me with no choice. After what you did to my brother. I shall avenge him and my swarm." He kept walking through now the disharmony beings showing up. The pain of it showing so much at the moment. His heartbreaking knowing that he is dooming his race on Equestria. They have their own world now. Their own queen's respectful of life. Not like his old Queen. he knew this would be his last stand. He wanted it to be. The disharmony army lifted their weapons. Taking shots at him. Blood draining down his body. But it's something that he needed to do. The blood fell as he lost one of his legs. Using his wing's to fly. They’re heavily guarded and he made sure he would never lose them. The pain-filled him so harshly. As he felt the endless bullets of energy and fire. He got deeper into the hive. But something is wrong. He falls weak from all the blast an entire group of Disharmony army. Surrounds him. They seem to be endless. Very endless to the point that he knew he wouldn't be able to keep it up. But when he looks up he sees her. The Queen.Chrystalyst " Ah...my former solider. What brings you here? Oh, I see revenge for your brother. Of course, the war did kill me well part of me. I'm just this." She sighed softly looking to her wounds. Then looking back at Phyranx her heart sank. As she watched him die in front of her. " Kill him." The army lifted their weapons. Along with the changeling's, they fired all they had on Phyranx. when he fell his body slowly started to beep. They went closer and one of them listed to his heart. They looked up in horror. " It's a bomb, my Queen." Chrysalis smiled weakly. " Do nothing. This is our karma. for what we have done to this world. For what Disharmony has done to it." She wished this would have happened sooner then it did. Her eyes close Then she looked towards the Hive that stood beside her. The army of Disharmony slowly left and vanished. it was time for them to leave. The bomb beeped slower. All the changelings closed their eyes ready to give themselves to the death they deserve and this is the death they deserved. The bomb exploded going through all of the changelings. Taking out the entire hive in one punch. Nothing left but a reminder of what was there before. The chard bodies remind some shadows as well. One of the shadows was Chrystast herself. her shadow remains as a big reminder of what she has done. In her defense, she has done so much for many. But the idea of what happened to her is no idea to know. But it's what in her. The fire's slowly dim in that explosion. The hope is not there. For the hope of what is to come but some would know that this Changling gave for his world. Most of the changelings don't even understand anymore what is going on. But the army of Disharmony meet's outside what is left of the hive they start to speak to each other. " It seems we have this world to ourselves. I am not sure that is the wisest thing. Should we wait for the other's to wake?" " Maybe we should." A pony said. " I agree." A frog-like creature said. "Too many of disharmony wish to be stopped by harmony. Are we sure this is wise?" They all looked at the explosion but they didn't care. There is one Commando left and they needed to take care of her. It was going to be hard for them to do that. It's how they much know who she is and what she is. It's time for them to enter the way it's time to end. 000000000 Bella slowly walks through what is left of the castle. She watched the battle between Star swirl and Sunset. She didn't care. She had to get to Discord. What's interesting though the guards were too focused on watching then protecting Discord. They didn't know that was the target. She slowly walked to the prison that was made for him. She lifted her weapon and slowly started to burn into the Prison of magic metal. It may be magic and metal but now it's going to be simple for her to break through it. She sweats slowly as her furless body her body is so covered in the suit. She doesn't even remember who she is anymore. her heart beat's slowly as she lets Discord slowly out. But that's not it. While she does this being a unicorn. She sets a teleportation device while she fires on this. Using up her magic to cause her to not be ready just in case whoever is here attacks her she is to peaceful right now. But it's not what she wishes to be. She wishes to kill murder in the name of Luna. Luna is her heart her spirit her love in her eyes. She has lived and breathed the word of Luna Taken so young she was raised in the heart of Luna. But Celestia never knew about this army of Luna's. Only a few like this are selected to become the leaders of so many things. But the idea's within the endless night of Luna's grace. But she slowly removes Discord from the Prison and he falls into the middle of the teleport. While it charges up. The battle between Star Swirl and Sunset makes it outside finally. Star swirl looks to Bella nodding to her. As he vanished from the battle. Getting into the charged Teleport with Discord. Sunset turned and looked at Bella after this was done. " Ah, I see Luna's puppets. it seems that you’re the last one left to get revenge for Luna." She said with a dark smirk. her horn going back to normal as well as her body. " I no longer need his help to fight you." Bella closed her eye's then stabbed her hoof with a strange Blade. She grew strange magic like wings. Her eye's glowed brightly staring at Sunset. Holding a magic sword in her magic. She slowly went towards Sunset getting ready to fight. " I will fight until every ounce of Luna is dripped from my body." Her eye's glowing brightly. " I am Bella the chosen of Luna's Moonlight night." She closes her eyes then looks back to Sunset. The battle starts. the powers of the moon. The idea of how the moon takes the idea. She slowly charged Sunset. The powerful being charged as well. Their blades smashing into each other. " You and your Queen Corrupted my world. My mother killed my father." Sunset laughed darkly closing her eyes and swinging her blade cutting right into the armor. But her magic blade was very stuck. When she pulled out blood drained from Bella. Her blade smashed into Sunset cutting deep into her. "I will end you...Sunset. IN the name of Luna." She growled softly closing her eyes in pain while her lifeblood drain's. It glows in the power of Luna. The blood drains looking like the moon and it glows. Luna infused every part of her body with this magic. " I see that the Moon is still alive in you," Sunset said with a dark smirk. " I can't let you go like this miss Bella. You need to be held as an example to fight the resistance. It's time to do this battle and keep your body for that example. NO one will break the rule of Queen Twilight." Bella growled closing her eye's in such pain. As her blood drained she lifted her weapons firing every cap into the sunset. Sunset grew angry getting shot. Parts of her body burning. Her eye's glowed again the horn forming. Knowing that she needed Sombra to end Bella. Bella moved around quickly flying back into the Castle. " Come get me Sunset." She said with a smile. The two fought an endless battle in the castle. The stain glass windows shattered and broke more history gone. In the name of Luna in Bella's mind, it's now time. "The power that Luna gave you only can do so much," Bella smirks. " I only need to do so much." They get to the throne. Bella clicks on a device on her hoof. Causing the ship she came in to slowly start to fly down to Equestria. During this, the battle is getting worse Sunset finally got a stab in Bella's chest causing her to fall into the throne bleeding to death. " I win," Sunset smirked. There was a sound of a ship coming in. She looked up fear filling her ear's. The ship crashed down into The throne a large explosion filled the castle causing it to fall apart and the friendship castle that. Twilight built falls to the ground below. The city of Cantorlot is in perfect shape. The ponies that are left watching as the castle burns. These are the ponies that offered to stay behind. One of them is a decadent of Fleur and Fancy. He stood there broken-hearted seeing that his world is falling around them. He looks up into the sky seeing the army of Disharmony starting to land. Along with the Equestrian ships that stayed. Their world is now held hostage but the ones that they have been told that are not real or at war with. The castle burn's slowly Bella has gotten the death she wished. Her burnt body has the Luna magic removed through the moon. The magic slowly seems to go through space. Heading back to the one who gave her the magic. 0000000 Star swirl flew in his ship with Discord beside him. Discord seems so out of it and his mind completely broken. He knew what happens to the Commandos. But it was the only way to get Discord back. They have lost the first battle of the war. Equestria is under full control of Disharmony. It was going to take a few months to get back. But he looked at his wounds that slowly healed. Looking at the shovel from what Sombra never understood the souls of the three that died are locked in their weapons and the flower. Fix them to heal the flower. By planting another flower they will come back to life and be restored. With his magic, he is already starting to rebuild the shield. It will take time to fully repair all three. The flower will be the hardest. But in his hoof holds the seed of the same flower that was killed. Planting it at their new home will make them able to live. With a sound of his magic horn, he summons the book. That the pony of the shadow's destroyed so long ago. He never told Twilight the truth. The pillars found a way to live forever by placing their souls in the items they took with them. He is happy though that Somnambula, Meadowbrook, and Stygian wouldn't need to go through this. But they will return and defend this new world from the threats of Disharmony For that is why they fight.
Season 3: Chapter Eight: Discords Return."Return" It's been over a week since. Since Star Swirl left behind Equestria. He has had Discord by his side for that weak alone All he has heard from him over and over. Fluttershy Fluttershy. He softly tried to speak to him many times. "Discord please." Discord didn't even turn to look. The spell that was used on him seemed to be very damning to his mind. He bet if he looked into his head. That his brain has been fully damaged beyond compare. That's something he didn't want to see himself. But when they get to the new world. He will force the creature into the bubble to heal. But he had many things to think of before then. Sombra was in the body of that mare. Maybe Twilight knew maybe she didn't but he felt maybe she was under the control of these creatures for a long time. Since the first time they met. He's starting to wonder if they were allowed to escape limbo so Twilight would be easier to catch. Because of a few years after that. It's when that creature war showed up. Then they stayed together for so long. Then the crystal heart started to break. But after this flight since. His ship is made to go through space faster than most ships. He made it to the new world in a week. While it would take some a month or so. He lands his ship on the newly made starport. Luna was there waiting she looked like she had been crying. He lifted the relics offering them to Luna. " Fix them plant the new flower in the ground. They will return when it's time." She nodded taking the relics offering them to the ponies of the land. " Fix them plant that seed." She said softly and the ponies nodded. The first town was amazing looking. It properly hasn’t been named yet. But a market place has been built many houses have been built. But that’s it so far. The normal light on this is pretty normal to most. " Rest Starswirl. I will take Discord to the bubble and speak to him." Star swirl nodded and went off to a bed in the tents around the area slowly falling asleep. Discord was carried to the bubble and gently placed inside. Luna slowly went into the dream state entering the dream. She opened her eyes to see herself in the dream. But the one she saw that surprised her was Spike himself. He looked like he had been crying. " Luna...she did so much to me...She almost killed me. She is not my Twilight anymore. She gave me a potion to forget about her. Before the spell. I can feel everything I knew about her drifting away. I don't want that." Luna sighed nuzzled the dragon. " Spike...Maybe it's best for now that you allow this to happen. I doubt it will be forever that you will forget her. But maybe it's wise to forget about her. Remember her as the one you love. Not what she is now. The one that fell so hard." Spike sighed nodding. " I need to go find Charity and speak to her about this dream.." Luna nodded looking for Discord. But when she found him. He was broken he looked up to her with his wounded eyes and spoke very softly. " Oh, Luna... Thank you." He smiled weakly but he had no power. He just seemed to sit in a chair. His mind looks very broken to the others around him. " I tried to fight her at every step. But it was harder then I thought it would be. She did so much to me and the ponies of Equestria. She even spits on the grave of Fluttershy. She started to murder Fluttershy's animal friends. She even burned down the cabin. Saying that Fluttershy’s too weak to be remembered." Luna sighed and sat in front of him. " I doubt that is Twilight any more Discord. You seem to not understand that this is evil that took over her mind. This is how Celestia and I saw you Discord you. But You saw the error of your way. I think the loss of Tempest did so much to wound her." Discord smiled softly. " Well Tempest oddly being alive still is strange. I know she is in this world. But why did they break up at the start? Well, I know why she saw the evil in Twilight’s heart and that broke her. She broke Twilight by leaving her and then asking me for immortality to watch Twilight fall." "I am sure she misses Twilight I know that she is here on this world along with Garbal. But the thing is. She is now a happily married mare. She needed to allow herself to become this. I am sure Twilight would understand. But still, I think Twilight is mostly very broken in the heart." Discord sighed looking away drinking from a cup of tea. "She broke me even more after the spell Luna. She did her best to destroy my mind. To make me try to follow her till the end.” After what she did to Rainbow Dash. I demanded her to tell me how is that being a princess. She turned around and said. I did that in the name of Celestia. That is not being a princess." Luna nodded looking to the ground she knew this well. She wanted to be loved herself. She saw Twilight slowly becoming that when her friend's got more praise then she did. Her friends always upset her. The fact that Rainbow got so much praise from all the little ones. When she got barely any praise. “To me Discord it sounds like she is jealous like.. I was with Celestia.” Luna looks away she knew she had no right to express her feelings on this after what she caused. Even though it never went this far. She sighed remembering that very day. On how the station came into their space causing many many problems. " I agree Luna I agree. But I do feel my mind healing now. It will take time. For me to get my powers back. But when I do. I will be staying here. Helping rebuild the station. The station needs to be more Equestrian and a mist of the alliance." Luna smiled softly nodding. " I agree Discord. I agree It's one of the only ways to learn. Maybe someday most would know. But for now, it's how it's seen. As now I am Queen of this new world. I shall lead like Celestia." Discord smiled weakly nodding. " I am sure you will do wonderful Luna. That’s the thing that most don't understand. But that’s always the thing ain't it? That most never understand the leader's plight in the grand mind of it all. I stood there for so long. Its been over many months feels like so long." Luna sighed. " Its almost been a year since this happen Discord. The station has been gone for almost a year. There is a new world. The Zebra's found a place. Close to the other area the ponies are at. The dragons have found a land farther from the ponies. But it's gotten to the point that their finding places to live now." Discord sighed nodding. " Equestria is fully dead to them now it sounds like. Will, any of them wish to return someday?" Luna sighed softly. Looking towards the other's walking. But most seem to be avoiding Discord then she looks back to him blinking. " Why are ponies avoiding you Discord?" Discord smiled softly sighing. " Well, there is a reason this part of the spell only takes the broken. I am the most broken out of all Luna. Next to Spike and me." Luna sighed nodded. " Have you spoken to Twilight?" Discord stood up and walked over to the cage and made a sword form in his hand stabbing it inside and Twilight screamed in pain. " Oh yes, I have been. I have also been having fun with her so I could stop her from using me. So sorry twilight." Twilight came out of the cell growling but she as forcibly chained down. " I did what I had to Discord. For the best of Equestria." " Equestria Twilight?" Discord asked. " The world is burning the world is dead. Most of the ponies and races left the world. To become part of the new one. You aren't a queen anymore. You are Twilight. The threat of the universe. I should kill you in this dream." Discord grew in anger. " For what you did to Fluttershy!!" "Discord.." Luna said softly Discord turned to her. " Fluttershy did it to herself. You know this. She didn't allow Twilight to kill her. Fluttershy allowed her animals to kill her it's how sad it is I know. But it's how it’s going to be sad. I know that is not an easy feat. But you do know that right?" Discord sighed nodded. " Get back to the real world Luna. I need to think." He sat down sighing. Luna woke up from the dream. She sighed looking over to their world. Ember will be landing soon. Maybe they will make her the leader again. But something is just so calm about this planet. She looks towards so many of the other ponies. It's not a simple way to do anything but its how some see it. Luna went to go to her tent since her castle will take a while to be built. She slowly fell asleep. But there was something else going on. A bar was built not too long ago. Sitting in the bar is Sugar Sparkle. The crystal pony mare sits in a chair. In her spine thanks to an enchantment she got. It took her a while to get used to it. But she was able to use her back legs. again she sat down sighing softly in the chair. The bar was owned by Jigsaw since well he's not in the station. " Sugar relax the station will be opened soon. Then it will be rebuilt and put back into space." Sugar sighed smiling she shifted a bit. While more ponies and other races " I can't when my friends your wife to be is stuck in that station. I am sure the future has changed. Since Twilight was meant to marry you two." Jigsaw sighs and smiles. " That's the thing about this Sugar. I didn't buy have of this thing about the future. But I know one thing. That station is going to be fully rebuilt but rebuilt in our way. No longer any of that so-called human tech. It will be Equestira.." He sighed. The music died he lifted his drink. " For Equestria!!" He yelled. All the patrons of the bar yelled the same. " We shall free it from disharmony" The cheers went and Sugar Sparkle side taking a drink. The music started back up then the patrons went back to speaking. The spell from the station leaks into the bar itself. Strange magic wraps itself around the legs of Sugar Sparkle. She felt something strange around her legs looking down but seeing nothing. A quick tug pulls her off the stool. With her forehooves, she grabs the stool tightly. “Help!!!” Sugar screams but it was too late the magic pulls her out of the bar. " SUGAR!!" Jigsaw yelled and she was carried into the station back into the mind spell. To fix whatever happened to her.
Season 3: Chapter nine: The idea of Speech: The return of the Elements arc.Speech and the beauty of words." Sugar Sparkle was given a new cybernetic Spine so she can walk again. But the station had another idea for her. She was one of the first to be pulled out of the station. But the station seems to have a plan for her. The tree outside the station places the branch of Speech inside the spell. Sugar Spark opens her eye's finally she is back in the station. But she looks to be alone. Lifting her head she trots around looking for others. But the entire station is lifeless. She sat in the middle of a room feeling that she is stuck in this spell for a reason. A voice softly spoke. "I'm sorry for what I had to do to get you back into the spell." Sugar blinked she knew that voice. It's the voice of the one that gave them the elements. " I thought you died.." " I did but the tree hold's my mind. I placed everything in there before we met. Because I knew something Like what happen to you would happen. The elements are dead thanks to what happened to the station. They need to be healed. The best way to heal them is to heal the mind." Sugar sighed softly. "I feel fine and happy. I found a stallion that loves me for me. He even helped me get a new spine. But I do miss the others. How are they?" The voice sighed. " The most broken is Rainbow Cloud. Twilight did many things to her that is causing her to slowly die in her mind. That's why I need to bring you all back. To save her" Sugar felt bad that she wasn't there for her friend. " What did Twilight do to her?" "Twilight won the battle with her. She even showed that she is the descendant of Rainbow Dash. She sliced her wing off stabbed her then tried to fully kill her. But a young mare known as Scootaloo saved her." Sugar sighed looking towards the emptiness of the station. "What must I do then to bring back my element?" The voice softly laughed. " You must find yourself in this spell. The part of the spell that is the element. Wake them up and then show to them that fighting for the cause you are fighting for is worth it." "Find me in this spell? What do you mean by that?" "Finding yourself is the best way. Meaning you go through this empty station and look for yourself. But that would also mean fighting your fear and the counter to your element. They will be waking up soon the counter's to your element's. So their mental power allows them to be in this spell. But they will never find your new world." Blinking. "I heard about this but how come no pony can find this new world of ours?" "It's where the world is located in the universe. The station is going to be rebuilt to be able to fly between universes. Since you will be removing all the human stuff leftover. But I don't know how the station will be built." Sugar sighed " Alright I will start searching." The voice stopped speaking but a bag of provisions formed in front of her with a melee weapon that looked like a large staff. Sugar puts the bag on her back. She closed her eye's sighing lifting the staff up into her mouth. She opened her eyes again she was in C&C looking around seeing no ponies at all. Alone again. "You can do this... Sugar. You can do this.." She kept saying. to herself. Closing her eye's going out of the door looking down each hall. One of the halls is blocked off though. There is a symbol of Forgiveness around the other elements. Hers is glowing. Meaning she is the one getting worked on right now. Looking up she saw that her element is the other way. Slowly walking along the dark hall. The station is ripped apart in some spots. Some wire's sprawled all over the area. Looking at the door blocking the way. Then back to the wires. It seems she needs to fix the door. This will take time Placing down the bag opening it up grabbing a tool trying to find a good way to fix the wire's. But it's going to take her some time. Lifting up one of the wire's placing it inside the wall to fix it. But she doesn’t even have these skills. She sighed tossing the tools to the ground she felt that she can't do this. Then she saw a button on the side. It said. 'Since you can't do it that way why not give a speech to others you can?' She sighed clicking the button and a group of ponies walked out of a room. They had no faces just empty looking. But they look to be listening She sighed trying to think of a good speech to say. Looking around a moment to the wall. She closed her eyes taking a deep breath. "Ponies lend me your ear's. I need your help to fix this door. So I can go on. I need to help save my best friend's. I have been on the outside. They haven't been able to get free from this trap. So please find it in your heart to fix this door for me." She waits to see how that short speech was taken. She doesn’t know but two of the ponies take the tool's starting to work on it. She smiled softly looking towards the door to see a light above is shines. It didn't have that shine before. Maybe her speech what is helped. But of course, she is not a fighter she will need to be trained before they go back to free the other worlds from Twilight's threat. She blinked hearing nasty creatures making their way to them. She looked to the ponies who just kept working. Not any faster or any slower. She lifted the spear into her mouth to get ready to fight. The creatures that walked into the hall look like Timberwolves. She got herself ready for a battle. But they don't want to fight her they just walk by her. Going through the door like it was already opened for them. She blinked staring at the door then back at the workers. They were almost done. Setting the spear down for a moment relaxing her mouth. The door finally opens. The ponies just step back. But they don't seem to be there. They never were there. She is on her own. Looking through the door. Slowly walking through. 0000 Walking through she finally sees her friend's on many screens. Savanna has many burns in her body and bullet holes. It looks like the army that attacked her used slug throwers. But she looks like she will be fine. Muffin has a large machine blaster with her. Is doing what she can to fight. Looking to see Apple core she has lost her front leg. Then seeing Pinkie Cake. She has had her eye taken from her. A frown forms on Sugar's face. She looks at Charity she looks fine. But looks like she is in so much pain. Then she finally sees Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow Cloud looks wounded and to be dying. Twilight had a look of hatred on her face. Spike lay far from them his tail gone. She wishes she could go save them both. But it would be too hard to do that at the moment. She needed to take care of this. Walking slower into the hall. Another hall blocked off looking up seeing its for Muffin. Only seeing one other open door that has her cutie mark on it. Slowly walking to it. But standing in front of the door. Is the former bearer of Speech. She finally gets a good look at the creature. This creature is female with a cockroach-like body. But she seems to have a beauty about her. She turns around to look at Sugar sparkle a smile forming on her face. "Ah, greetings sister. This is how I used to look before Silence took hold of me. But I'm what remains of the former bearer. I have come to speak to you. Of course, I am sure my friend told you that I would attack you at first. Truthfully I don't want this war myself. But Disharmony forced me into this war." Sugar sighed. " So then why did you fall into darkness then?" "I sadly had no choice. It’s been so long I have even forgotten my given name. I'm known as Black Shell. But I won't fight you at least. I won't. When we meet out of this we will fight but me being called the element of silence doesn't mean I will be Silent to you. But a warning to you my dear." Blinking looking around but then looking back at her. " What is the warning?" "Even if you beat me I won't fall I won't die. I will be healed and maybe back to my normal self. But that's the issue here. If you fall you become the next bearer of Silence. Then I die and become part of the next life." She blinked sighing looking around then Black Shell changed her body to look like the creature black Shell. "Now enough with that... We must battle. I guess it's the only way you will be sure of yourself. To me, you will be fine. But I guess fate or my friend feels you need to get your butt kicked." She shrugged her many arms. " Before we fight this friend of yours we met him on that world that held these element's he said he was the only one that didn't fall for into Disharmony." Black Shell blinks laughing. "He told you that? He was the one that leads us to this path to start with. Who do you think is the leader of Disharmony? It's not the Disharmony maker's no. Like the Harmony maker's they don't fight this battle. They allow their minions to fight." She blinked. " You mean the creature that we saw die and blew up his world was not him?" " Oh no, it was him. But it was his Harmony side. He found a way to break both sides off him. He wishes you to end his battle that caused Disharmony to hide and capture his friend's. I don't wish to kill you though. The other's of the army of Disharmony will want to. But I and my friends don't wish to fight the elements." Sugar sighed softly. " Then why are you? Why not just leave them and allow them to fight without you?" Black shell sighed laughing a bit. " If only it was that easy Miss Sugar Sparkle. But this war is not going to be easy. Your world is already taken fully over by Disharmony. Now their after the other world's. You can thank Sunset Shimmer for finding a way to wake Sombra back from the dead." Black Shell lifted fully up onto her many legs. Grabbing many weapons mostly melee weapons. Her many hands grip them. "I enjoyed our talk Miss Sugar sparkle. I do wish that we didn't have to do this. But it comes down to it. That it's a battle between good and evil. " Sugar Sparkle lifted her spear. The spear started to glow her body forming rune's of her element many of her speeches being written on her body. The element of speech glows on the tree outside of the spell. Ponies and other creatures watching this as it happens. The elements went back to the tree to charge. The only element glowing is the speech book. 000000 The area around the spell glow's brightly causing a screen to form. Showing the battle between Black Shell and Sugar Sparkle. A voice spoke. " Greetings ponies and creature's of New Celestia. I'm sorry for this but it seems the tree wishes you to see your element's fight what remains of the former bearer's inside them. To finally free the element from them." Ponies come out of their homes and their bars. Chaser and Shadow watch this together. The two workers in the background. Helping build the town. Jigsaw comes out of his bar staring at the glowing screen. "Allow me. Most might wonder why Sugar Sparkle was pulled back into the spell. Her mind is not healed. Her ability to walk might be healed down. But her mind is not." On the screen, the two bearer's circle waiting for their openings to attack each other. But Black Shell speaks. "Your race is alot like mine used to be. Peaceful happy and willing to make friends. But thanks to the harmony and disharmony war. Our race killed ourselves. Hopefully, you can bypass that." Sugar sparkle nods speaking through the spear in her mouth. " Maybe." Black Shell gives one last smile knowing that this will be the final time she will be connected to the element of speech. The two watch each other's movements the many legs of the bug creature that slowly allowed the creature to be faster and deadlier than the poor mare. Sugar Sparkle is not much of a fighter. It's easy to tell from how she holds the spear in her mouth. The way she places her hooves on the ground. Both their hearts beat loudly enough to become a way for them to hear their nerves. Black Shell lifted her weapons getting ready to fight. The element starts to glow brighter. Black Shell attacked first her many arms swinging the blades down causing Sugar to fly backdropping the spear. She fell into the wall. Black Shell blinked staring at the mare. "How did you become an element when you can't even fight?" Sugar groaned standing back on her hooves thinking to fight like a pony. She rushed at Black Shell causing her not to be prepared for then turning around quickly to buck the large bug. She used the swords to block one of them broke causing the blade to fall to the ground. She then trotted away with the large bug trying to chase her. Sugar is smaller than the bug. She stops turning to Black Shell they both stare at each other. Black Shell laughed. " Hmm, it seems you can fight it's impressive that you can." She spreads out her wing's forming a strange armor on herself causing herself to look much bigger then she is. Sugar Sparkle closes her eyes. "In the name of the Crystal Empire. In the name of the Crystal Heart and the crystal family. I fight you and I will not be stopped from winning this battle." Near a land, with crystal mountains, a new crystal empire is being built. Candance and her daughter Flurry heart hear this call. They look to see the image even made it to them. She said's it again. "In the name of the Crystal Empire. IN the name of the crystal heart. and the crystal royal family. I fight you and I will be stopped from winning this battle." The crystal ponies that survived to make it to the new world bow their heads to the shard of the crystal heart. Queen Cadance her daughter Princess Flurry heart bow their heads. The dead Crystal fly's into the air glowing brightly. Crystal's fly out of the mountains forming a new heart. It slowly hovers back down to them. Pulsing and spinning. The royal family starts to speak as one. "IN the name of the Royal Family protect our subject allow her to win this battle. All her to beat this creature. Give her the power of the crystal empire." The heart glows but the battle start's going wrong. Sugar Sparkle loses her hoofing and falls to the ground starting to get sliced up by the swords. Black Shell breaks the skin causing the poor mare to bleed. " It seems like your God's can't defend you now." Black Shell stabbed Sugar Sparkle right into the chest. Right into her heart. She gasped in pain slowly drifting down looking to the ground seeing her blood drain from the wound. The heart starts to glow brighter and starts to spin like days of old it's been called and it needs to save one of its own. The heart shoots up a big beam of magic. It slowly makes its way through the new world. A peaceful world it Bypasses a Changeling Hive. They have a new Queen known as Berry bite. She is pure black like her mother was. But she looks more peaceful. They have been watching this battle. Watching the beam of magic fly to the mare. She bows her head to it. The beam goes through another new city A city of Yaks. The new leader of the Yaks Prince Shaggy. He looks up with his subjects and they scream in unison for the mare to be saved. In the mountains, a new Griffin stone is formed. The leader’s Queen Silver wing and King Sun flyer watch this as their hope depends on the new elements. The beam goes through many other areas. The new dragon lands. A new dragon Lord Ember again. HIppogriffs found their new land along with their sea pony cousins. No new leader yet. The beam of magic finally makes it into the spell going right for Sugar Sparkle it hits her body. Causing a change to happen in the fight. The sword is pulled out forcibly by this magic Causing Black Shell to fly into the wall. The mare's wounds heal causing her to become a crystal-infused mare again like her kind used to in the past. 0000 Sugar Sparkle stands up Crystal armor formed on her body. her body calmly glows. A large crystal sword in her mouth. But she places it down. Staring at Black Shell her eyes glow brightly. " In the name of the crystal Empire and the name of the Element of Speech. I will win this battle." Black Shell smirks lifting her weapons. " Now a challenge." The battle goes on they class their weapons of powerful weapons. The crystal sword shattering just a bit in some spots. But their hunter for the battle is all most can see. The hope to come is how most wish to end this battle. Sugar Sparkle finally turns quickly bucking the bug causing her to fly and charging with the sword trying to stab her but the sword is not strong enough. A voice speaks in her mind. " Use your Element...Say a speech to fight her." She smiles at herself letting her sword down. " Hope is all we have left my friend. Hope is but a weapon to some that will never understand what is to come. I will not lose this war to you. I will not lose this battle." Her words become forms taking up the weapon attacking Black Shell. "The battle is never lost. Listen to the drum's let your heart become the drums. I will never seek the ending it will become the way you wish to see it. But that is how you wish to end it." The words become bigger in her speech. " I use my words to fight for the power of words that can be even stronger at times." Black Shell laughs. " Finally you're starting to see how the element of speech works. The words that shall fight for you. The ponies that shall take up arms to protect you. Your world is dead Equestria is. Now you must protect your new world from us from me." Sugar Sparkle smirks. " You have no idea how to find our new world. We will meet at the battle lines. But when we rescue our other planets from creatures like you. Disharmony will lose harmony will win. Then we will go back to how peace was. It's time to fight it's time to win." Black Shell is forced to the ground by the words. Sugar Sparkle uses the crystal Empire magic to jump stomping down hard on the poor creature. With all her weight that the Crystal empire gave her. She comes down so hard that the bug shatter's but the words give the weapon while the bug is dazed. Stabbing deep into the heart of Black Shell. An explosion happens causing the spirit of Black Shell to finally leave the Element and the element outside of the spell finally stops glowing and goes to a slow dim. The image that showed the battle vanished but the ponies and creatures around the world sing and dance for the mare that beat the odds. But in the image, a glow happens to show the future for her to see. 0000 Black Shell stood there at how she used to look before the element's found her. She was smaller and more calmer looking. She had a gentle smile on her face. " Thank you now you see how I used to be before this war happen in the past. I wish we could have met back then. But war is war. But we will meet on the battlefield because after I vanish here I am going to wake. But that would be till your friend's wake the rest of us. She looked to see the other creature of the former elements in a deep slumber. IN the middle of the former leader of them. The bug that gave the mare's their elements. He smiled at Sugar Sparkle and bowed his head. " Thank you for what you did for my friend. This is the part of her that will always be with you. But you will fight the element of silence." Sugar nodded. "But I have a question who created the element's?" He sighed softly the large cockroach bug didn't know how to word it. " You know how you think of the Alicorns your gods? Well, we had similar creatures like that. They were our leaders our creator's you could say. They worked hard on forming us getting us ready for the war ahead. But I doubt your Alicorns knew about this war but they did fight what they could and teach you." Sugar nodded. "But for now Sugar sparkle it's time for you to rest your mind. This area will shut down for the moment. Your body will be put with the other's when it's done. I am sorry about this but Twilight needed to be given this by war. War gave this to her so long ago after he gave her a foal. " " That’s right the one that will wake you all is Sun Sparkle the daughter of Twilight Sparkle. She is A pony and creature of harmony. She is half Ailen and pony. You will see this when she shows up again. But again for now rest." The world around Sugar Sparkle slowly turns dark. Her mind gently goes back to slumber to allow her friends to wake her up again. IN the spell her body is being moved to the docks where the tree used to be. On the outside, the ponies watch the spell. The Changelings now get ready for their war ahead. They wish to fight for the ponies and this new world. The new Queen doesn’t wish to be like her mother was. She wishes to fight for this world. The griffins get ready for the same war. All of the races get ready for this war to come. An element on the tree starts to glow. It's the Element of health the mare known as Muffin. It’s her time to become the next to wake.
Season 3: Chapter Ten: Health shall Rise: The Return of the Elements arc.In the very spell holding the minds of the many ponies. Muffin, the element of health, is also the doctor of the station along with her other half Savanna. She is wandering calmly around the station staying in spots that she feels safe in. She is mostly on her own staying away from many other souls. She sat at what is normally called Greysector there is normally a lot of ponies down here out on their luck. But she is the only one right now. It’s how easy she sees it being on her own. She doesn’t wish to go back until her mind is healed. But little does she know the tree has another idea for her. It's sad how it’s going to be. The voice calmly spoke to her "Ah hello again miss Muffin." Muffin's ears perked up looking around. She doesn't even know what is going on. Looking around down to her gear to travel around. Looking around for the one speaking. Her calm eye's looking around. Spreading her wing's ready to fly off. She gets off the ground but something keeps her from moving. Looking down to see nothing is keeping her from moving. She looks around to see that she is locked in a room that is very small forcing her to land. " Now that I can speak to you without you moving around like a nut, miss Muffin. This flying around like crazy is not a wise thing to do.” "Whatever you're trying to tell me. I don't care. I'm enjoying my break away from all of it. I'm enjoying everything without being in the middle of being a doctor I am.." " Enjoying being without your lover? It’s easy to tell that you and Savanna are a couple even if you two don't show it in public. Love is hard to come by Miss Muffin and you seem to not care that she is waiting for you to return to her." Muffin growled using her wife on her... That is evil. “Listen I love my wife. You have no right to tell me that I don’t.” Muffin snorts growling softly. “Okay listen Muffin. Your wife and your friends are trapped in a magic bubble on what is left of the station in a new world.” The voice sounded like it was ready to smack the living daylights out fo Muffin. Muffin growled again. " One you don't use my wife on me. Wait what do you mean a new world?” Her ears perk up at the word new world. " Yes, the station was taken to a new world. A world is hidden away from Disharmony. It's a new world now run by Queen Luna. A world that was fully created for the army of harmony to rest and relax after their first big loss. Because losses are bound to happen. But this world is free from all the problems." Muffin sighed closing her eyes tightly. " What do you need me to do then?" Muffin seemed very unsure and not sure what she wished to do right now. Sitting on the ground thinking of Savanna how much she loves her and never told her she loved her. "You're right. I always treated her so awful even after we got married. Even after I was told I am mated with her through the stars. She even was there for me when I took the stims. I need to be there for her more." "I'm not asking you to be there for her all the time Muffin. I think you need to just be there. But that is not what I am speaking of. is I need you to face the element of Sickness. Well, what is left of him in the element is the element's got very badly weakened after what happened to the station. You well you are dying so is Savanna out of the spell. So when the spell is lifted you will both take a while to heal." Muffin sighed, closing her eyes. " I felt that this spell wasn't going to last but now you're telling me that this spell is going to last till the elements are healed?" " No there are more in here than just you and the elements. Many of the ponies and other creatures here are slowly being healed. But to have it go faster the element of health is wanting you to do your job Muffin. It's wanting you to go around finding these ponies and helping them with their minds." Muffin sighed. " I don't know if I am ready to do this again. I enjoyed being a doctor but after the station and all this. I think I will need a break." "That's the thing Muffin you and Savanna can leave after the station frees you and you both can explore this new world. Your friends can get on with their lives while the station is being fully built." Muffin blinked that she could finally get fully married to Savanna; she could start a family with her like Savanna's long-dead family wanted them to do. "That sounds great really. But how do I go about it? I don't know where to go and even if I wished to I don't wish to do this. But are you saying I have no choice in the matter?" "Well, Muffin it's either do this or when the spell fades all the ponies and creature's along with you and the elements will die. Your world will never be saved. You will never get the family you want with Savanna and Rainbow Cloud will never get her happiness before she is taken far away from all of you. Are you wishing to allow Rainbow to suffer as well because her mother went against the wishes of Twilight Sparkle in the past?" Muffin snorted in anger. The voice got her there. How could she just sit back and allow Rainbow Cloud to fall into the same fate her family did. Rainbow Cloud was about to get married to Jigsaw and now they're all stuck in this magic bubble. She stomped in anger on the ground. Grabbing her bag of supplies. " Alright, I will do it. What must I do?" The voice was silent for a moment then spoke up. " You need to walk along the station looking for a door that has your cutie mark and your element on it. I know that is too much to ask. But you will speak to the element of sickness to learn more about them. Then you will be asked to fight them. I know that is not something you wish to do but sadly most never do." With her wing's Muffin placed her bag on her back. Slowly walking through the halls. While she does she follows the path that has her cutie mark and her element looking at the ground seeing the bodies of faceless ponies and creatures dead from sickness. She grabbed a mask from her bag placing it over her nose. Taking a look at the causes of the sickness. The body turns black and the limbs start to wither. " Hmm, interesting.' A voice softly said. "No it's not... try living like this." Muffin blinked looking up at the element of Sickness. She finally gets a good look at him. At first, she thought he would be a bug. But no he's a toxic walker. " You look disappointed." The slime monster said with a smirk. " Huh, a Slime monster or Toxic walker. I thought the old elements were cockroaches or something like it." The toxic walker laughs. " Yes, that is a mistake. I was one of the few of my kind back then that had smarts. I became a doctor to follow around the universe to heal it. But of course, the war turned me into an element of health. I'm Called Slime step. Yes, Slime Step my parents had a weird idea for a name." Muffin Chuckled. " My great great great grandmother was obsessed with Muffin's so they named me that. They wanted me to become a mail mare like she was. But I wanted to hitchhike and I became a doctor after I met my wife. Savanna is my life and I have treated her so poorly all my life. But She knows I love her. She understands why I don't like to show affection in public. But I am starting to think maybe it's best to start." Slime nodded. " Well, we are meant to fight each other all that. But I don't want to fight. Even though I’m killing these fake creatures. I'm wondering are you willing to just sit here and talk shop? Doctor to doctor of course?" Muffin laughed and shook her head. " if only the one who gave me the element would allow me to do that instead of just saying oh if you don't face the counter of you then everyone around you will die and then your life won't be worth anything." Slime blinks his slime-like eyes. "He's here to..." He growls and sounds out. "Get out here you traitor. You're the reason we are what we are now. You fell for the gifts that the leader's of Disharmony would give us. You're also the reason we lost the war, to begin with when we fought both sides." The voice spoke. "I'm sorry." He was cut off. " Sorry? Look at this mare she doesn't want to fight me. She is a healer like I am. You turned me into a creature of Sickness so I could kill your enemies with this. Why should they even believe you and that you won't betray their new world to the army of Disharmony." The voice sighs. "I’ve not connected to my Disharmony self anymore. I can when he is asleep and is the element of Unforgiving." Muffin Blinks. "He's the counter to Rainbow Cloud's element?" " The counter he is the damn creator of the elements. The minions of harmony taught him how to make a set of the elements are the ones you found were created and made by him. Don't trust him even if he said he is no longer connected to the element." The mare sighed softly. " Last time I saw him he died and the world he was on blew up." " Wait... the harmony part of him is dead? Along with his dead world?" He sat there looking upset, closing his eyes again. The toxic walker was an odd race. He looked like the mix of a slime monster along with a version of the smooze. But he had more features. " I didn't use to be toxic. My body used to heal the wounded and the sick. I wish I could go back to those days. But of course when the counter of the element wakes. I will feel the same way but move around seeing the dead pile up." " Listen, my old friend. I wish I could take back what happened. But our harmony will finally go beyond the galaxy." "So we finally will join them?" " Yes but not all of them. A lot of your race is still alive. Their just now a mixed world since the toxic walkers are stupid." Muffin chuckled. " I met them. I don't know what caused them to get such a small brain. But their nice kind folks as well. But what do you mean by beyond the galaxy?" The voice spoke. "There is an emptiness. between galaxies is the place many go to. We will be following the other elements of harmony. Your world will join us someday. But I do know that Rainbow Cloud will be the one joining us sooner than the rest of you. Her body is dying. I am going to have to give my life to allow her to live." "So you won't be joining us then?" "Yes, I won't be... It's what I deserve for what happened to you all. I will save her" Muffin blinked at that, not sure what to think at all. "Do you mean that we will lose Rainbow Cloud many years from now just because of the battle with Twilight?" The voice spoke again. "Yes after what I did to my friends. Causing the army of Disharmony to lose during the first war. The war was going great for Harmony. Disharmony was ready to lose but I caused them to run. Offering them me and my friends in return to take over the universe when they returned. They never forgave me for that at all, not even our selective worlds." Muffin sighed. " I guess we must fight each other Slime Step." " I don't wish to fight you either. But we both are creatures of healing the sick and the weak. Maybe there could be a way to...." The power of Disharmony starts to fill him. He starts to change color to the pure black rotting toxic fluid. The smell causes the walls to peel their paint as well causing the bodies around them to fully decay and turn into puddles of fluids. He tries to keep his mind so he can say a few last things to the mare. "I guess fate has another idea... But before we fight.. The element will help you find cures for the sicknesses I will be spreading when I wake. Thankfully that won't happen till you start trying to fight for your worlds outside of Equestria." Muffin nodded, sighing to herself, very unsure what to think. " To defeat me...Muffin. you need to allow the element to infuse into you. Think of...S..avnna" He roars a foul rotting smell comes off him causing Muffin to feel sick. Muffin coughs her body slowly starting to blacken from the smell. Closing her eyes tightly, the pain in her body fills her, not sure how to do what he said. Outside of the spell, the element of health slowly glows. Then it glows extremely bright. Muffin feels strange magic protecting her from this sickness. She slowly stands back up on her hooves, letting off a healing effect. "Please... Free me of this body Muffin. Free me..." Muffin wasn't sure how to do this she closed her eyes feeling the pain leave her body. This time the voice didn't allow the outside to watch this fight. Maybe for the element of speech much was needed to get her ready to fight. Muffin groaned not sure how to fight at all. The element just gave her the aura to heal her. She set down her bag. Since Slime was so large now it took him a while to get to her. She opened her bag looking through all the herbs and medicines. She rushed to the med bay with all this to slowly make a vaccine to fight this sickness that Slime Step is causing. She looked at how long it would take to make it. It said close to thirty minutes. She would have to find a way to fight him off to keep him away from the med bay. She learned how to hack while doing her hitchhiking through starships. Using the computer to hack the bulk head's to close the door from the med bay to where Slime Step is. She then quickly used a bunch of beds and stands to block the door. She didn't know what to do now. Looking around for a weapon she found some slandered blaster's setting them up to use them all to fire at Slime Step to slow him down. Now she had to get ready for him to break into here. She heard many of the bulk head's outside the med bay door sizzle and melt from his odor. He slowly gets to the med bay door. The sound of them hissing while he tries to break through them. But the med bay doors were made to hold anything back better than most of the doors. The humans had odd ideas on what worked and what didn't work. Quickly rushing back to the computer to see how the vaccine is coming in twenty minutes. But it sounded like Slime moved away from the door. She then had an awful thought there was no way to protect herself from them coming through the vents. She started to get the blaster's set up to fire them all at once on the creature. She had so much fear in her mind. Pain in her body from the sickness still affects her. She coughed up some blood but it didn't stop her. She looked into her desk to find the stims. She closes her eyes tightly. She needed this boost. She knew that Savanna would kick her ass if she kept using these but this time she needed them. She grabs the stim's lifting them to her hoof to inject into her leg. But she didn't do it right away thinking if this is the right thing for her to do. But she did it anyway feeling the boost of the stim's going through her body giving her the ability to calm down and to focus. She looked above, seeing the ceiling slowly rot while Slime goes through the vents. She quickly went to the computer room closing the glass locking herself behind it having set traps all over the med bay. Looking at the count down till the Vaccine could be done. She groaned that the sickness is causing her organs to fail. So she needed this quickly before that happened. "Come on, Element of health please keep me alive longer. Just a little more time and then I can finally heal myself from this strange sickness." her vision started to fail thanks to the sickness as well. Looking outside to see Slime slowly seep into the room. The first trap she set was a couple of tables to try to smash them into him. But all it did was slow him down. Muffin kept herself locked behind the glass that kept her away from Slime. She watched the poor creature going through the room just to get to her. She turned the com on. " Slime Step please look at yourself. Try to fight what you are, you can't just allow Disharmony to control you like this." The creature stops growling speaking. "So much pain... I must give pain to others who laugh at me... You are Harmony I must destroy harmony... Please... save me Muffin. Remove me from the side of Disharmony so I can finally be free from it." " Slime. I don't know how to fight you or beat you. I'm dying thanks to being near you. Please tell me how I can fight you." Slim just stared at me. I didn't want to set off the blaster's yet to hurt him more. But when I noticed. when I asked him to help me he was trying to fight the Disharmony in his mind. He was able to fight back the Disharmony just a moment. He went back to the green creature coughing a bit. " Muffin you need to make a vaccine and then inject me with it. When you do that it will kill me. Then your body will go back to normal since all the sickness I released will die along with me. Please don't waste this moment I want to not be part of this war any more or part of this Disharmony in my soul." After the words were said slime grew back into the black rotting slime creature. Muffin quickly turned the blaster's on to have them all fire at once. Their gaps would last for about ten shots each. She looked at the computer to see if the Vaccine was finally done. She groaned her body getting weaker seeing the time is almost up. She falls to the floor not even sure how to move. Closing her eyes but she hears a voice speak to her. A kind exotic voice. " Muffin please stand up...Please don't fail me." Muffin could see Savanna in her closed eyes, a smile forming on her face. She wanted to tell her how she cared. She reached with her hoof touching Savanna's slowly standing up and she felt that she needed to say the words. But she wasn't there. But only in her head. The vaccine was done. She stood up getting a needle taking it and opening the glass she started to slowly get worse because of Slime's body. She coughed up more blood. She used all her might to force the shot deep into slime releasing the vaccine inside Slim's body She closed her eyes from the pain. But while she closed her eyes, Slime slowly turned back to normal. Her body slowly felt better. She opened her eyes weakly. He looked down at her but he looked to be melting away. "My harmony side will meet you again...But this was a test..." He smiled weakly as his body slowly melts away. "I'm sorry I put you through that Muffin. I wish I could have met you so long ago. We would have had so many talks. But maybe we can... While your mind rests." Muffin watched while Slime's body just slowly turned into a puddle of nothing. Her body so weak she slowly passes out not sure what would happen to her next. 0000 Inside the spell, Muffin is pulled into the same room as Sugar Sparkle. But when they're back inside the mindscape. She saw Sugar Sparkle and realized she didn't even have a wheelchair anymore. It looks like the new Spine even works in this dream-like place. "Muffin!!" Sugar rushed to her friend hugging her tightly. "Sugar you can...walk again?" "I fell in love with a doctor I met that came from one of the Equestria ships that came here. Its almost been a year since you have been here. But he had a way to fix my spine. So I went with it." Muffin smiled nodding looking towards the other elements who are asleep and look to be waiting for the others to wake to look in the middle to see the element of Forgiveness. " I need to tell you something about Sugar...I am Savanna's wife and we have been married for years. Even though I don't act like it I do love her." "Um Muffin I'd hate to tell you this but I already know this. Every pony does. It's how she looks at you. You don't need to tell her. It's how you two act towards each other. It's the fact you both live in the same area. You work in the same area and at the same time. You always sit near each other. As well as the fact that when your parents came to town. You forced Savanna to wear a dress. " Muffin sighed smiling. " Alright I guess but...Slime?" Slime smiled. " Good to see you again miss Muffin. Now, how about we talk hmm?" Muffin Smiled and Sugar went back to talk to her element. Outside of the spell, two elements were slowly glowing but the next Element that started to glow was the element of the Sacrifice.
Season 3: Chapter eleven:Sacrifice warror of the star's : The return of the Elements arc.Savanna opened her eyes. She stood in her and Muffin's quilter's or what they called home. It was a pretty big home in the station. She was on her side that had all her zebra stuff. She may not be home but she still did brews and potions. She even star gazed. Now to her kind the stars are evil. But they had to bypass this to find their world. Of course, Savanna and her family are a few of the Zebra's that stayed on Equestria till they went on a starship to see what the new world could give them. But during these trips, Savanna was in her teens when she met Muffin. They became close and Savanna left her trek to their new world to be with Muffin. The two became doctors together and got married during their school time. Of course, the two never showed their love for each other in public just in private. They only wanted Muffin for Harmony one. But she said she goes with Savanna without her she won't come. So Twilight had to pull many strings to get them both a job in the station. Savanna lifted her pot along with many herbs and strange flowers. Taking the spoon to mix it in the heated pot. These day's Zebra's don't need fire for their brew's just a healing element in the pot's. But while she works this. She heard a voice speak. "Miss Savanna." " No need I think I already know.. What you need me to do." She calmly said with her exotic voice. " You need me to fight the counter of my element and that you already did this with my counter to get back to my wife. Again I am not as dense as my wife is or the ponies. Zebras have a sense." "Of course. But are you willing to get back with your wife?" "I'd rather not talk about my wife. We love each other and we got married under the stars as my kind do. But we are just wive's. There is love but we don't show it in public or even in private. We know we love each other. I love her with all my heart even if I never show it." The voice sighed. " maybe that should change Savanna." Savanna didn't speak. She went through her gear grabbing an old sword that looked Zebra made. Some strange nonheavy tech hoof spike's. She even placed strange spikes on her back hooves. Taking a few potions bottles taking the fluid placing it inside. "If it was to change that will be Muffin's choice. I gave my soul heart and everything to her. It's her choice only it's never going to be mine. How my kind is voice or creature. We give ourselves as we sell ourselves to those we love. That's how my marriage was. She is my leader my elder." Lifting the bag on her. " Now if you keep bothering me allow me to get to my mission." The voice sighed again. "Good now I shall go." The Zebra mare calmly walked into the halls. She focused on getting on with this MIssion. The focus was on trying to find her love. Just to see Muffin's smile would make her happy. But before she could go any further a creature stood in her way. He wore heavy armor holding a sword but his helm was off. He was a large bird-like creature. "Ah, it's the former Element of Sacrifice." The Voice said. The bird looked down staring at Savanna his eyes study the mare. Then a gentle smile forms on his face. He gave a very kind gentle bow. "Greetings miss Savanna. I'm known as Bright Wing." The Zebra mare just stared calmly she had no emotions on her face. But she nodded. "I see so why would someone like you. Turn into a creature of Disharmony?" Bright wing frowned sighing. " I'm not a minion of Disharmony. Well to my mind I am not. I am the element of honor. That is not an element of Disharmony. Now I doubt we would fight each other. They might even try to brainwash me because. I don't see myself doing evil things." Savanna nodded. " Now what must we do so I can get to my wife?" "Excuse me?" Bright Wing just stared at Savanna. "Look I am not one that speaks to others but my friends and my wife. I keep to myself now what must I do to keep moving hmm?" The voice spoke. " You have to fight him.." " Who said I have to fight him." Savanna asked "Is that your choice for me hmm? Listen to the voice of my dreams. I will not be told how to save myself. I will find my way. I will not listen to the voice of the one that ruined my life and my wife's for giving me this element." "What do you mean? I ruined your lives?" "You gave me and my friend's these elements. You didn't ask if that is what we wanted. You also gave us no choice." "That's sadly how it was for us to Savanna." Bright wing said. "We didn't even wish to work together to fight Disharmony. But the elements came to our worlds and well after that happen Disharmony destroyed my world trying to kill me. So I am the last of my species." "So you and your friends got stuck in this battle?" "That's the thing though we didn't even act as friends. We just wanted the war to end. But Disharmony captured us one by one. Then the war ended in a stalemate. Since we refused to work together in harmony and as a friend's the war was kind of lost. So now that is why you're dealing with a deadly force that is much worse then it was in the past. Equestria has been a world they have wanted to take over for years. Now they can without you there." Savanna sighs. "Alright, I'm ready." Bright feather sighed lifting his sword. He didn't change or act evil. " I am going to fight you with honor miss Savanna for Sacrifice is so much like an honor." "Yes, I agree I'm surprised that Disharmony even tried to force you to fight for them." With a quick movement, the sword left Savanna's back and she stood on her back hooves holding the sword in her hooves. The sword had an odd hilt that was meant for hooves. 0000 Outside of the spell all the creature leader's meet at the newly built city hall. All of them look very worried. The changeling Queen sat at the table. She was the first to speak up. "I fear the elements are in danger. But Is there a way we can force that spell to go down?" Flurry was sent here in the place of her mother. "I doubt that is wise. My aunt is in that spell. For now, it might be best to keep her trapped." The leader of the Minotaur's. He had many bandages all over him from getting his people out of Equestria. HIs left horn missing. "I think it's wise to allow this spell to run its course." A pony scream outside runs in the room. "The element of Sacrifice is glowing and the Zebra's are chanting spells and runes and asking the stars to protect Savanna. What should we do?" The leader of the Zebra's a very elder looking mare. With many gold rings around her neck legs and piercings in her ears. She spoke gently. "Allow them to focus on the old ways. Being in space for too long has ruined our old ways. If one of our daughter's need's to be saved through spells and runes even rhymes then allow it. We got hit hard by the Queen. I doubt anything exists anymore of Zebrica." "Star Gazer..." Flurry calmly says. The old mare looks to the alicorn with a gentle smile. "Yes my dear Flurry heart?" "Maybe it's wise to allow the Zebras to do more. Maybe they should start doing brews and even more things. I remember Zecora did many ways to get ponies in the spirit dream ways.." When that name is said Star Gazer frowns. Flurry forgot that Zecora was never respected by her kind. But Flurry did try to be kind. Finally one of the bat leaders flew in. A stallion he was old one of the oldest stallion bat leaders. "Listen... something is wrong... The Zebras is saying that Savanna is in a wild deep battle. A bad deep battle." Star Gazer frowned closing her eyes. She was wise like Zecora even though she wasn't respected like she was in the past. She slowly stands up. A few guards help her walk since she is too old to walk. They helped her out. But before she fully left she turned. "It might be best that you all follow me.." She said softly. "Join in to give Savanna the chance to win this fight." The other leaders nodded slowly standing to join in. The entire town was built around the station. Has joined in they all are singing song's rhymes spells and horn's glow Diamond dogs do their magic. Griffins of the town use their boons. All creatures start to sing for the mare. But it;'s the Zebra's that sing. At first till the other's join in. "The star's took us into their grasp to bring us to this new land. Oh, child of Zebra kind please win this battle. Oh, outcasted soul. Forgive us for the past for not accepting your marriage to a pony. Come back to us warrior of the Zebra. Come back and fight for us." The other creatures join in. Flurry spreads her wings using her crystal magic to send a beam into the spell. To use this song to empower Savanna. "Oh, great Zebra outcasted warrior. Fight for us all. Fight for the new connected world. You're an ambassador to the pony race. Please fight.. for us outcasted warrior." 00000 Inside the dream Savanna panted hard blood draining from her many wounds. Her sword is broken on the floor. This knight creature was indeed more skilled than her. She did her best to avoid each attack. But she was losing. Bright feather lifted his sword. He didn't want to keep this fight. But the battle was calling for it. "Forgive me, fellow warrior." He was going in for the kill when the beam of the song from flurry causes him to fly into the wall and the song starts to sing to her. "Oh outcasted warrior... Fight for us. You are a warrior of the Zebra race. Wake up...Fight for us.." Savanna blinks tears streaming down her face. Her race the tribes... their singing for her. She was forced to be an outcast. She then heard it. Her mother. The leader of the formed allied Zebra nation. She starts to sob. "Oh, my daughter... please come back to me....forgive me...for what I did to you. Forgive us... for the stars told us to. Oh please, daughter of mine." Bright Wing is dazed from the spell. Savanna doesn't fight she lets this cleanse her soul. She hated her species for what they did to her. She got married to a pony mare. Not a Zebra stallion. "Please daughter... Forgive us... The star's call for you to win..this battle." The stars used to be evil to the Zebra tribes. They didn't wish to go into the stars. Then the first set went to find a new world. Savanna was born in the homeland. She went to space with her family. Her family her father had many wives and they all were off the different tribes. Outside the spell, the Czar the leader of the entire Zebra nation started to join in with his many wives of different tribes. She heard his voice. "Ooooo my daughter forgive me... I have wronged you. Pleeease fight...for us.." Bright Wing stands up. Taking his sword stabbing Savanna right in the chest but that didn't work. All creatures on the planet start singing. The song has made it to other parts of the new world. even the bat race they have no name yet. It starts to sing. Along with the voice in the dream. "Oooooo daughter of Zebra. Warrior of ours. Please fight for us. Please wake up come to us. In our dreams." Savanna's wounds start to heal. Powerful magic starts to consume her. Her stripes give off a gentle glow. It heals her slowly. The sword is forced out of her chest. The song keeps singing all over the world. Muffin and Sugar Sparkle start to sing. But the other voices stop to let Muffin sing. Her voice is very distinctive she only sang when she was alone with Savanna. "Oh, my wife...of Zebra kind. Please fight...Please win.. Come back to me. We must connect our species through love. Not just marriage. Oh, Savanna please... forgive me... I have hurt you. Oh Savanna I love you." The first thing that has to happen in a long time. Savanna smiles. Then all the voices sing again. "Oh, warrior Zebra of all races. Please forgive us." armor starts to form on her of her people. The cutie marks of her friend's. The star's dance on this armor. A new weapon is formed from the song from the boons the rhymes and all of it. "Please fight for us." She gets ready for an attack. Bright Wing smirks grabbing his blade. "Warrior of the stars." While the song plays their do their long battle. starts again. Their blades hit with the song. "Pleases fight." Their blades clash their hearts race. Each strike of their blades causes the metal to heat to burn. "Ooooh Zebra warrior...." The two are even in this battle. They look to be on even footing. Savanna turned her back getting on her hooves bucking him causing the armor to slowly crack. But she quickly gets back up to parry his attack. "The star's call for you...Zebra daughter..." The song goes on. The battle becomes more deadly for both. The element of honor and Sacrifice. Bright Wingspread out his wings flapping them hard enough to cause a great breeze that causes Savanna to fly into the wall of the battle arena. She dropped her sword groaning in pain. He tried to make this his final strike on her. Discord along with Luna joins into the song. "Fight for us.....Hero...fight for us...Fight for the Queen of the night. Fight for me... the lord of chaos." Bright wing stops his attack hearing the song. It finally got to him. But he starts to sing his song. "Warrior of the stars. I shall win this battle. For the army of Disharmony. Fall to me, hero." Savanna stands up smashing her sword into his. She started to sing. "I won't give up. The stars have spoken to me. I'm to win. I am to win for my wife.. for my family for my new world. I'm an element of harmony. I shall rise...." The choir that is her family sings. "She shall rise.." Creature's of Disharmony finally form. They look to be watching this battle. this battle interests them. "You shall fall...IN the name of my honor.." Bright Wing charges her causing her to fly into the wall again. But this time he pins her there. "OH, you shall fall." Savanna being smaller then he got out of the way of his attack his sword lodged into the wall She groans a bit. The battle has been going on for a while. Her muscles are overused. Each nerve in her body is shot. Her heart beat's pretty quick. But she stands on her aching hooves. She fell back down to her legs trying to stand back up but she can't. The song kept going on. "Oh Zebra daughter of the stars. Please win this battle." She has tears stream from her face. "Please win this battle for us. Please give us your Sacrifice.." The word of the song caused the element to glow brightly. It connected with the other two glow brightly. Sugar Sparkle and Muffin gave what they could to Savanna. She stood back up her hooves cracked and bleeding. Bright Wing let go of his sword. Grabbing another weapon in his armor. He started to sing Along with her. "This battle... Shall be won.. by me!!" They both sang. "This battle shall be lost by you.." They lifted their weapons. "This battle shall end in Disharmony. Harmony." They get ready to charge Bright wing looked tired the armor fully cracked from the hits. The star armor on Savanna full of cracks parts of it falling off her. "I shall win..." Savanna sang. "Disharmony shall win.." Bright Wing lifted his weapon. His claw cracked and broken. "The stars shall dance at your lose." The Zebra sang. The two tired of the battle it's been going on a long time. They don't even remember how long. Her voice started to break. The song ended in her voice. So did the voice of Bright Wing. They stood there broken not sure they can go on. "I have never....fought a creature such as you miss Savanna. It's new to me..." Savanna smiled weakly sitting on her haunches. She could still hear the song. But she was weak. Her body overused her body in so much pain. She falls to laying down now looking up at the creature. "I haven't either.. I'm a warrior of the Zebra race. Well, I am an outcast of their race." She said sadly. "It looks to be faulted. They look to be singing their heart's out for you Savanna. You have redeemed yourself in their eyes. In the eyes of that old mother of yours in the eyes of your father. The tribes are all one because of you. Keep that going keep it. What tribe are you?" Savanna groans a bit. "I’d rather not go into what species of zebra I am. Not yet anyway. To bring all the tribes together even the more warlike ones. My father took the leaders as his wives. It was the only way to get into the alliance with Equestria to protect our world from Disharmony." "I see...A healer fighting a warrior. This battle was meant to go until someone dies. But it seems we never will end this battle. The song is making you strong. But the battle must end.." The two rested long enough. 00000 An image appears outside from the spells the Zebras have placed. The Stepmothers and Savanna's mother stand there watching her father with her many siblings stand there. It's easy to tell their Siblings. They stare at their sister she was broken she was wounded. But the one she was fighting wasn't much better. "But the battle must end." Savanna stood back up. She started to sing again. "I must trot on.." She lifted her weapon in her hoof moving back a bit watching him. "To fight this battle." Bright Wing lifted his mace. He looked weak tired unsure how to do this battle now. But he saw the determination in the Zebra's eyes. The warlike family cheered for her. Her father though had a fear that he was going to lose his daughter. He wanted to tell her that he loved her. Savanna closed her eyes. "I love you father. I love my mothers... sister's brother's." They all looked at her in shock. The spell went on. She started to sing again. She stomped her hooves to make drums. She stomped her back hooves making the drums. Bright wing charged. Their weapons smashed into each other. They did their best to fight. But all their will and might weaken over time. The weapons break and shatter from the constant blows. Now they go to hoof to claw. Savanna uses how she was trained. But she has one weapon up her hoof. Looking to her bag she trips him to make him fall on his back. She rushes to her bag grabbing a brew it was very discolored. She tossed it at him. When the brew smashed into him. He stood there blinking not sure what that did. He grabbed another weapon. But then he felt it. The brew started to sizzle it ate into the armor. Bright wing started to remove the armor quickly. She tossed another potion at him causing it to smash into the back of his head. This one started making him weaker. It was known as a sickness potion. "W..What are you doing to me..." "It's a brew I use on Surgery in the med lab. Muffin doesn’t trust what the other doctor's use. She feels it's to easy to overdoes. But drink all this it makes you sleep. But add a root known as wolf's fur. It kills even if you breathe it in. So you will feel your lung's close." Bright Wing tried gasping for air. He could still breathe. "Your eyes will swell and burn. Causing them to close." That happen he felt great pain. "Your feathers will start falling out. You will feel great pain while this goes on." He groaned the feathers fell to the ground and turned to dust. "Then your heart will beat so fast.. That it will stop." He gasped holding his chest falling fully on his stomach. "You....won....with Honor..." He smiled weakly finally closing his eyes. Savanna lay there she started laughing softly. "I don't fight with honor. I fight because I need to... For Muffin...For my new world...For my family. If I have honor because of this win. Then It's all I need to know I can fight Disharmony." Her family and all the other races. Cheered for her. It broke them that she looked so wounded. She sacrificed so much for them. That they could tell she is weak she won't heal in a long time. The spell holds her body. But the wounds aren't there but in her mental state, they are there. The voice finally spoke. "I'm sorry I had to put you through that miss Savanna but it was needed to see if a healer could do the battle that is needed." Savanna just sat there she went back to her nonsmiling self. Just looking to the body of the one she fought. "It's how life is.. All life is like this. But even if my family loves me. I will always be an outcast to my race. Unless my father has another idea for me. But." She stood on her broken hooves. But then fell back down. "I can't move because of this battle. I gave my all." Hooves slowly walk to Savanna she looks up while the mare lays beside her. Her cheeks turned bright red looking away. " I don't want you to see me like this." Muffin just smiled softly. Nuzzling into Savanna she looked up to Muffin. "Savanna I need to tell you so much. I'm sorry for destroying your life..." The Zebra lifted her hoof putting it on Muffin's mouth to shut her up. "Muffin you didn't destroy my life...Just my family didn't understand why I fell in love with you. I feel in love with you because you're strong. You didn't care what I said to you. You just stared at me like I am always dumb. You questioned me. You made sure every pony understood that I needed to be alone. You always made sure...that I didn't open up about your family." Muffin blinks. " But our families." Savanna just stares at Muffin. "Muffin I think our families can well my family since. I ain't sure your family is in this new world. But I love you Muffin with all my heart. Just our jobs you said always got in the way." Muffin sighed shaking her head. " That wasn't true Savanna I just didn't want others to judge us. But I forgot our world welcomes relationships like ours now. Just your species doesn't respect them as much as ponies do. So I promise I will sit with your family when we get out of here. I will get to know them. If they hate me for loving you. Then I don't wish to be wrong." Savanna smiled again it's been years since she smiled. She only did in the private company when Muffin was there. Muffin helped her up. But that wasn't the last thing that happens. Savanna forced a kiss a deep kiss on Muffin's lips her cheeks turned bright red. Outside of the spell, the image made every pony and zebra go aww but Star Gazer spoke softly. "let’s allow them privacy." The Zebras nod removing the spell they all went back to their homes and or what they were doing before this happens. 00000 Savanna and Muffin walked into the room that held the elements. Savanna saw Sugar Sparkle walking she rushed to her looking her over. " How are you walking?" "I found a stallion that I fell in love with and he had an experimental spine. So he asked some of the Weaver's to replace my old Spine." Savanna smiled nodding. " I feel we have been in here a while." " Almost a full year Savanna. Well, I was out for a few months. We are in a new world that no one can find. We will rebuild the station after the spell goes away." Savanna nods. " I need a break.. so I can make a family with Muffin." Muffin blinks. " Hold on a moment... how can we? We don't...Oh, I see. You want to find a stallion?" Savanna nods with a smile. "Yes I know that's not something you want. But I want somepony to come back to or have them with us. Even the stallion we will marry him as well deal?" "Alright, I can do that for you. It's oddly normal for pony kind to herd like that. But is it normal for a Zebra?" Savanna shrugged showing off her white teeth. "But why are we here?" Savanna asked. Then Bright wing Spoke. "Ah hello again. my friend." Muffin smiled went back to talking to her counterpart. "Oh hello again." "Fear not my friend. I'm now the harmony part of myself. I wish to thank you for free my friend." Savanna nods. " I know that's not easy for you really but you did what you had to. Now I am happy that you and Muffin can be happy now." Savanna looked to her wife. She had a smile on her face loving that she is now there. But she would have to wait for the rest of her friends. They all noticed the next element glowing. It was Sun Sparkles’ father he looked at us with a smile. "I know I did so much to your world... But this will be my only chance to talk to my daughter." Muffin had a worried look on her face. Sun Sparkle barely knows her father and what she does know of him. She hates him for what he did to her mother. "So was it true that she was married before she met you?" Muffin asked. War nodded. "She was married to one known as Tempest Storm. They had a daughter together and she cast a spell on them both to let them live as long as her. I am sure their on this new world of yours. But yes I feel bad for what I did to her. My daughter will know my real name soon.." Savanna and Muffin go back to talking to each other about herding. During the entire talk, Muffin had a bright red glow on her face. It was new to her but Savanna nodded. Sugar Sparkle ignored War. He stood there waiting for his daughter.
Season 3: Chapter Thirteen: Hope shall sing.:The return of the elements arc"Allow Hope to sing." The middle of a field of trees in the dream world Core opened her eyes. She had a large smile forming on her face. "Ah, I love being near trees." Looking up at the tree's they had no fruit on them or even leaves. The poor cowgirl sighed she knew she was in the dream. But she didn't even want to leave the trees. For the moment she leaned into them feeling more at home then she ever has. Yanari slowly walked up beside her sitting down near the tree. "I had a feeling you would show up." Apple Core calmly said. "Yes, I sadly had to. I don't want to battle you miss Core. I just want to continue on my wandering following every sun I see. I used to be a holy warrior of hope. A creature that worshiped the light of hope. But down the line, I was corrupted by my friends." "A creature of hope? Well, then I see why you fall so hard then. But why aren’t you attacking me?" Yanari looked over after the question and she smiled showing her bug-like teeth. "I'm my Harmony side miss core. I will not harm you unless my friend find's that we need to fight. He seems to get all your friends to fight. It's starting to upset the others. Disharmony leaders are getting a bit upset with him that he is doing this. He is making you ponies to powerful in their eyes." Core laughed. " Well is that a good thing or a bad thing?" She asked while she looked at the tree's seeing no birds hearing no birds. It hit her hard that there wasn't anything of the sort. She slowly stands on her hooves. Finally, it hits her she is not in a real field or seeing real dreams. "So I guess my hunch was right. I am in that dream spell. Tell me Yanari how long have I been in this spell?" The bug creature stood up. "About almost a year. But the war won't fully start till you're all out of this bubble. Then you won't fight the war maybe for a year again. It will take time for the rest of the equestrian army that joined you to get to this new world. Then just to rebuild the station will take time as well." Core sighed softly looking at Yanari. "I'm not sure about this. I just want a normal life. But if I can settle down for at least a year or two. I can finally have the family I have been wanting to have. But...I know my leg has been lost. But still, I want to start a family. I need to find some pony that will love me for who I am." Yanari chuckles. "It seems like all your friends want a family something to come back to. I for one agree to that. Since well the new world you will be in we can't find it. It's in a part of the universe that it's hard for our ships to even fly in. But it allows creatures allied with Equestrian military and ships from your world that joined you." Apple core sighed " I think it's time that I try to find what I must do." Core walked away from Yanari heading into her home to gather gear for whatever is going to be going on. Looking at the old photos of Apple Jack and the apple family through the years. She is one of Apple's that went to space. The others stayed behind. But she has a fear that Twilight and her minions destroyed what Apple jack left behind. She walked through the house. Looking at the home she grew up in. That she left behind after the station finally became fully online. She just sat in her old room that was Apple jack's former room. But all she did was to check for her gear. Grabbing a slug thrower shot gun that she kept for wolves and other creatures. But she even grabbed her old sword that she bought when she was a foal. She sighed deeply looking at the weapons. " I don't know if it's wise to take all these." Looking around the room. She felt that Hope was gone in the Apple family. How was she going to bring it back? But then she knew that Applejack used to play songs for the family. She went through the house looking for the old banjo. She found the Banjo in a set of old mothballs. She went outside gently sliding her hoof along the old strings. Making some music closing her eye's feeling the music. Then I started to play the song. "We traveled the road for generations." While she sang the element on the tree outside the spell glowed. Causing the trees to form the start of the Zap apples. The apples stare at their crops turning into Zap apples. Apple core's older sister. Red Apple started to sing the song. "We Traveled the road of Generations." Sunset Shimmer and Luna watched this happening looking at the element of hope glowing. She smiled. "What is going on Luna?" Shimmer asked. "Hope Sunset... hope." "Joined by a common bond. "Apple core and Red Apple sang. "We're singing' our song across the pony nation. From Equestria to beyond." The rest of the Apples started to sing. The element glowed brighter causing a strange spell to happen to the land that would start giving the Apples the Zap apple tree's when it's time. The spell formed a docile version of Timberwolves so the howl could be heard. "After what happened to Equestria Shimmer the Apples lost everything. Everything. All that Applejack ever built all that her father and mother built over the years. Just seeing this hope in their eye's seeing the fact that they know... They could see their sibling or family member again. Brings them hope. "We're Apples forever!!" "Apples together!" The entire farm grew into the song. Even the ponies who aren’t apples joined in. The fact that hope fills their hearts makes them happy about this. The town glowed brightly the Seven Fang that protected Buttery Berry held her close to give her hope. He smiled at her when she was crying. Because she needed this more than anyone. Chaser and Shadow the two mare's that worked on parts of the station just stood there listening. Chaser was a bit of trouble in this new world. A bit of a crazy mare. "We're Apples to the core!!!" Apple core started to sing the next verses. They could start hearing her through the element of hope. "There's no place id rather be. Than travelin' with my family! Friend's all around come and join us see. As we sing across the land!! " Red Apple smiled that her sister was close to her again. Hope in their family’s eye's filled them. Now it wasn't just apples anymore. Some even married into Carrots and other growing families. There were no new feuds. It was the only way to keep peace with farm families. All of them started to sing loudly. "We're Apples forever! Apples together!!" But during the song, Yanari rushed in she was glowing bright black stabbing the banjo with her sword. Causing Apple Core to stop singing. But the rest of the family kept singing while Yanari grabbed the mare tossing her into a tree. Rushing at her to make sure she can't even get back up onto her hooves. Apple core lifted the shotgun with her hooves. It was made for earth ponies to be able to use them with their hooves. She fired it causing Yanari to fall to the ground but not as well. Dead she dropped it running away into the station all over again. She had her old sword trying her best to get away from Yanari. But the large creature just kept chasing her. "You gave them much hope!! You need to be stopped. Hope will destroy them as it did to me!!" Apple Core ran away as quickly as she could. She had much fear in her eyes. But she did what she had to. Being a farmer she waited around a corner and then when Yanari turned to get to her. She bucked her hard in the stomach. Causing the armor that she wore to shatter and she flew away from Core. Core quickly tried to move. But in the dream Yanari sliced through her left foreleg she gasped in pain screaming in agony. She fell to the floor leaning into the wall. She started to sing to give herself hope. "Please bring the sun to me...Please bring my heart to me." She sang shivering in pain. Yanari just walking closer Core knew she would be killed if the large Bug got ahold of her. She stood on her hooves trying to run with just three legs now. It was harder then she thought. But she kept singing. "We are apples to the core. Bring me my heart... Back. Bring me, my soul, back. " Yanari finally grabbed her. "Got you.." Core just stood there now letting her end come. Yanari got ready to attack with her sword. But it was a trick. Core held her sword stabbing deep into yanari's chest. The large bug gasped and laughed falling to her knees. "You think...this will stop me? Run...Miss core run." Yanari started to pull the sword out of her chest. Core quickly turned around bucking her back hooves into the head of Yanari causing her to fly into the wall. But core noticed she couldn't kill her. She knew what she had to do. "Please element of hope....along with my friends. Save me...please!!" 0000 The tree outside started to glow brightly. The element has been fully awakened glow to protect Apple Core. A beam fire's into the spell causing it to glow brightly and to make a sound that is ringing. The ponies stare at the spell. The beam rushed into the spell causing Apple core to grow a new leg just for the time, of course, it even gave her a new weapon. It said on the hilt the spear of hope. Yanari finally walked into the hall staring at her. "You have no place to run anymore Apple Core. I shall win even when we meet in the battle. Despair always wins the war on hope. I will never let you live without me. You're nothing without me!!" "Id hate to admit it to you. You're right. I am nothing without you. Without you, I would just be a simple farmer. So" Somehow not being a unicorn the spear floated beside her in a glow that looked as powerful as hope. "Come and fight me Yanari. Let’s see who will win this battle." The two stared at each other. Their muscles on their bodies tensed up. Yanari's many arms tensed up. Her hands started to sweat from holding the swords. Core stood on her hooves. Sweat slowly poured down her face. The pain from trying to keep this new leg from hurting didn't help either. Their eye's stared at each other. Then they both charged when they got into range Core tried to stab Yanari with the head of the spear. But it was blocked. The two stood there attacking each other with as much force as their bodies allowed. The spear attack using every inch of might. But with it being polearm it was harder to attack someone that used swords. Core jumped back groaning in pain. She looked up at the large bug charging at her. She smirked using the spear to trip Yanari knocking her into the wall making her at least knocked out for the time being. Core tried to stab into her back with the spear. But it didn't go through her shell. She had to find a way to break through the shell. Maybe heating this blade would do. She left the knocked out the bug to go to the docking bay. Yanari stood up flying up into the vent's to try to chase Core as fast as she could. Core made into the docking bay. She looked for what she could find a blow torch. Setting the spear down turning it on to heat the blade of the spear. Leaving the fire of the blow torch making the blade glow brightly. Steam and smoke went through the air. The tip of the spear didn't even melt for it's an enchanted spear made of her element. Yanari broke through the vent's leading into the docking bay. Core stood up quickly grabbing the spear trying to force the tip of the spear into the bug. Yanari backed up quickly feeling the heat of the spear. "Good try...pony." Apple Core has fear in her eyes now. Turning the spear quickly smacking the poor bug with the blunt part of the spear causing the poor bug to fall to the ground. Apple core rushed back out of the docking bay. The Bug stood up growling in anger. "Get back here!!" Core quickly hid into a closet waiting for Yanari to move past it. The pony then slowly walked back out. Getting her head almost sliced off by Yanari's quick movement. Core blocked the attack with the spear. The spear shattered in half. Core fell to the floor. Looking at the tip of the spear. Turning back to Yanari who is standing over her. Yanari did a side swipe unlike in other battle's sometimes lifting the blade above their head to give a good chance to stab them. But Core rolled out of the way her tail getting sliced a bit. She grabbed the tip of the spear quickly charging into her stabbing it deep into her chest. The bug just stood there looking at the spear into her chest. She looked back up to Core and smirked. "You thought that would kill me? I am the element of despair. You need to fight me like it." Core backed up but Yanari grabbed the tip of the spear charging into Core stabbing it through her into the wall having her be in pure agony. The bug smirked forcing the heated blade deeper into the poor mare and the wall. "You can no longer run." She pulls the spearhead out of the wall and the mare letting her fall to the floor. The poor mare lay there panting groaning. She closed her eye groaning. "Please... Celestia. I need hope...give me hope.." She felt the hoof of Applejack on her back she looked up to the honest mare. She didn't speak but the genteelness of her green eyes said it all. She felt another hoof looking up seeing her friends. Then she looked at Discord who stood in front of Yanari. "Leave the element of hope alone Yanari." The creature of Chaos stood in front of the bug. He looked weak from his time trapped in that spell. The bug laughed shaking her head. She took a step forward. While the friend's and Applejack tried their best to heal the poor Apple mare. "Discord... Brother join us..." Discord stood there with a weak smile. "I will never join you again. This creature from Equestria is now under my protection from creatures like you." The bug smirked grabbing her blade's. But she didn't know that the Apple pony slowly stood up even if blood slowly drained from the very wound. "NOW Apple core!!" Yanari turned to see hooves back deep into the bug's chest. The armor causing her to be protected broke and fell apart showing her weak points now. Core lifted the spear tip in her mouth. Slowly walking to Yanari. Her element is weaker than the others. Her hope is very weak. But she felt that if she made herself a family her hope will be fulfilled. The bug weakly stood groaning. Core tossed the blade at Yanari it flew right into her chest causing her to fall to her knees. She looked at the Apple mare. She was still alive how that is it's hard for Apple Core to understand this. Core pulled the blade out of her chest. Dropping the blade to the ground. She sighed softly sitting down staring at Yanari who just watched her weakly. "So you don't wish to kill me now?" The large bug asked. "Should I?" Core just stared at her. " I could kill you now but would that be how your friend wishes this battle to go?" Yanari sighed closing her eyes. " I don't know anymore. I used to be a creature of pure light. But then being given this power of hope. Then Dispare. I don't understand it." Core sighed wrapping her forehooves around the one that tried to kill her hugging her. She tried to fill her with the Hope that she had in her own heart. The sound of Yanari starting to cry made Discord very surprised at this. He walked to the two sighings. "Think you got this Core?" Apple core looked up to Discord nodding. The poor creature smiled weakly. Slowly walking away. "Listen Yanari. I can't do this very easily. I watched half of my friends get hurt. I watched a very close friend of mine Sugar Sparkle lose her ability to walk from a bullet going into her neck. Core stood up from the hug. "Take care." She left Yanari sobbing while she walked into the room of the elements. "I'm here.." Muffin Savanna turns to see their friend. They both smile they seem to be more into what they’re talking about. "Hello, Apple Core." A soft voice spoke. Core turned to look right at Sugar Sparkle her eyes grow wide. " You're walking...." Core's eyes fill with tears. She runs to her wrapping around her friend hugging her. Sun Sparkle looks over she smiles but then talking to her father again. Core turned to look at the former element of hope. Standing there was a golden armored Yanari that held a large sword. It glowed with a bright rune. She smiled. "Hello, Apple core. This is what you will look like when you fully embrace Hope. But Core I can tell you don't fully embrace it." Core sighed looking away. " I don't feel I deserve it. I'm just a simple farmer. I also make food for the entire station." Yanari leaned down putting her left hand under Core's Chin. "Miss Core I know it will be hard for you to understand....but.." They look over to seeing the element of song waking up. "Oh...no." "What’s up?" They stare at the element of the song. The creature looks like a seven fang. "The element of the song. The counter of it. Sadness." Core blinked she had a look of fear in her eyes. "Pinkie Cake has been on her own for a while now. Her element of Song didn't even trigger her element yet. She's all alone!" She said loud enough for the other's to hear and start to worry about Pinkie Cake. Outside of the dream, the element of the song slowly glows very dimly. Pinkie Cake is the last of her line. All of them have been killed during the attack on Ponyville. She knows this the last of the Pie line must win this battle or die like the rest of her family.
Season Three:Chapter Fourteen: Element of Song Vs Sadness: The return of the elements arcPinkie Cake opened her eyes. She didn't even smile her mane deflated a lot like Pinkie in the pass. The poor mare walked through the empty halls of the station. Her element hasn’t even wakened up yet so she doesn’t feel the power that it gave to her. But she walked into a large creature that looked like a Seven Fang. The poor mare's ear's pin back looking up at the creature. "Who are you?" "The element of song well the former element of song." He gave a smile. Pinkie cake shrugged. " Oh good for you. My element doesn't seem to care about me. It hasn't even woke up for me." "That's because song take's it time to wake up. When I first got it. It took me over a year to trigger the element. How you trigger it. You never allow Sadness to take control of you. Pinkie Cake just looked up her eyes full of sadness and pain. She tried to smile but she couldn't. " My entire family is dead...I was told this before the station blew up and before I lost my eye. Tell me how can I smile knowing that my entire family died under the rule of Twilight." A glow formed behind her. "You can't sweetheart." Pinkie Cake turned to stare in the eyes of Pinkie Pie. Tear's streamed down the face of the poor mare. " Great great...Great Grandma Pinkie pie. I failed you." Pinkie Pie sighed pulling the young mare into a hug. "No, you didn't child you have kept the honor of a party pony alive. Please don't let it die with you. Find a stallion make a family with him. When you get out of this spell. Build a party house for you and your friends and the entire planet. Then find a stallion to make a family with him. Even if you don't want to marry him." Pinkie said with a gentle smirk. "You didn't get married?" "Should I have? I got most of my foals because I got overly drunk half the time. So I never learned how the father or fathers were didn't care. Back then marriage and so on were never extremely needed to some." Pinkie Cake just sighed shaking her head. "Listen, grandmother. I don't know how to go on anymore. I just have so much sadness in my heart." She blinks looking at her hoof it's starting to turn black. "Wh..What’s going on?!" Pinkie sighed smiling. "Your falling into Disharmony child. You're allowing Disharmony to control your heart. I learned a long time ago sweetheart you don't let yourself fall into this. Remember to be strong be happy always be positive even if you have a friend like Twilight." Pinkie cake tried to remember the happiness she had before the battle happens her friends that are so kind to her. The Zebra Savanna taking her time to just give Pinkie cake a hug every morning. Her mane slowly inflates again and her color slowly glows brighter and she bounces on her hooves giggling "Good as long as you remember your friends and your happiness nothing will ever beat you." Pinkie calmly walked away from them vanishing into nothing. Pinkie Cake turned to the seven fangs. Looking up at him. "So you're the former element of song?" The large creature nodded. "I know it's odd for one of my race to be part of the elements. But of course, my kind was too primitive during that time but the element found me giving me a good new brain. But as for me, I am now the element of Sadness for Disharmony. But I can tell you this being the element of Song is not easy for my species. But It’s easy to tell that your element never really triggered as the other's did." Pinkie Cake shrugged. "That's the thing I don't think I needed to. But I was told if we want the war to start sooner then it would have been to let it happen. But nothing ever happens to let that happen. Not even when the station started to sing as it did." She shrugged. "Maybe I needed to find something that I needed to beat that would cause my element to trigger the counter." "Well I don't know what it would be. But whatever you do to trigger it. it might be best to stay far away from me as much as you can." The two went their own way the way Pinkie Cake walked well-hopped like her grandmother did. She looked around for what will trigger her element but then a voice spoke to her. "Hello, Miss cake?" "God...is that you?" "Who is God?" Pinkie Cake shrugged looking to the screen. "This is where things start getting odd viewers." "Um excuse me?" The voice asked. "Oh, I am just talking to the ones that are reading." The voice didn't even speak for a moment. "Okay then. Anyway, miss Pinkie Cake I know the way to get your element of harmony to trigger. The spell made it so you will have to raise the morale of the ponies." "Is that all?" Pinkie Cake asked softly. " What do you mean is that all?" "I'm from a long line of party ponies. So I know what to do. But why must I wake my counter? Can't I just leave this spell and go find a stallion to make a family with?" "Leaving the spell would be an awful idea. Your mind is not fully healed and they would have to carry you with your wounded eye. I know that's not what you want to hear and that you want to start a family with a stallion you fall in love with." Pinkie Cake snorted in anger turning to the screen again. "You just had to make it hard for me didn't you?" "Who in the world are you talking to." "I'm talking to the one who is writing this story. I am very pissed with him. He could have made it easy for me but nooooo" The voice sighs. " Listen will you stop that and just go do what you do?" Pinkie Cake sighed. " Fine." She hopped through the station looking for these ponies. She didn't seem to find this fun. It was so hard for her to want to be in this dream. But when she finally found the room. There was no music the ponies had no faces they just had bodies. She thought a moment smirking rushing in getting everything ready as quickly as she could. She spoke in the mic. "Everypony it's time to dance and to have fun." She kicks her hoof into the music. Heavy rock music started to play and the ponies lifted their heads. They turned to stare at the party ponies. "Come on!! lets dance and sing." The pony started to dance but non of them started to sing yet. "Come on Ponies lets party!!" Pinkie Cake yelled in the mic. The band in the song started to play. "It's time to dance it's time to smile. Don't allow yourself to frown. Oh, everypony jump off the ground. It's time to smile. it's time to sing. Please for all that wish to hear from you. Yell your voices out!!" The ponies and other creatures of the station started to dance. "Come on come on. It's time to be happy it's time to smile!! Don't allow yours to turn into a frown." The element of sadness finally walked in. The counter slowly waking up. But all he did for the moment was sit there. "Oh, ponies sing your heart's out...It's time to see the light to come light. It's time to see our hearts beat tonight. Oh, bring forth the hope that sings to us. Oh, what shall sing is the minds that allow us to see it tonight." The element of Sadness lifted a pistol firing on Pinkie cake. The mare bounced away laughing. "Come on ponies scream your hearts out. Dance." She starts to finally sing. "We all dance together as we sing our song. Oh never allow us to fall. For we are the warrior's of Harmony," The lizard kept firing but the mare kept bouncing out of the way signing. She grabbed a large lamp smacking the poor creature in his snout. Making him fall on is back. "No pony will stop us from our heart's. our song of peace coming from our souls. It's what we need its what we need." She dropped the lamp going back to dancing. "Let’s go ponies shake those thangs. Hop into the station tonight give us all your happiness don't fall.. Don't fall tonight." The lizard stood up growling charging to the stage. Pinkie cake kicked the poor guy off the stage and the ponies carried him tossing him out of the room. "We have risen the sun to the high raise. Come on lets dance.." She kept singing her song. "Lets dance ponies. Let's not allow Disharmony or sadness to beat us." The lizard stood up shooting the Cd Desk blowing it up causing the ponies to vanish. Pinkie Cake looked at the element of sadness with anger. "Now you will listen to me element of song." "What do you want. I did what that voice wanted. NO thank you to you by the way!!" The voice sighed again. " Pinkie Cake you did the right thing but you had to know you would be fighting the counter." Pinkie Cake blinks reaching out of the screen grabbing a script. "Let’s see I fight the element of sadness." She reads on smirking. "Oh that's an amazing thing I am going to do." The script burned from her touching it for too long. "What?!! NO!!!!!" Pinkie Cake sighed and just shrugged she bounced over the large lizard creature. " Come and get me!!" Pinkie rushed through the hall to get to her room. When she got in there she got all her party supplies that could be used to fight this creature. She grabbed her party cannon placing in a large ball. She turns it to the walking large Lizard. "You're going to try to hurt me with party supplies." He laughed. She fired the cannon shooting off the cannonball it smashed into the lizard causing him to be tangled up into the party supplies. Pinkie Cake fell on her back laughing. But then she remembered she needs to beat him. So she reaches into her gear grabbing a sword. She charged at the creature smashing the sword into him. But all it did with a squeak. " Oops... the wrong sword." The lizard creature roars in anger breaking through the party supplies grabbing the poor mare grabbing her neck. " I win.." " No, you don't sir." She smirks looking behind him seeing a strange device causing a large metal ball smashing into his stomach dropping her. " Awww poor Lizard I feel sorry for you..." He aimed a gun at her head she gulped quickly getting out of the way bouncing away from him. He stood up chasing her. " Get back here!!!" She needed to find a weapon to finally take him down. But she didn't want to kill him. Just hurt him a bit so he would give up. " Pinkie you do know it's going to be simple to beat him Just make him laugh." " There has to be another way voice that will be a more simple way. But alright I will try." She rushed back to the poor creature. Carrying him away with her strange speed and her strange bending of rules and many other things. But she sat him in a chair. "Now I am going to try to get you to laugh mister grumpy lizard." The creature rolled his eyes. "I am meant to be sadness but at the moment I don't feel like to be sad. I just want to end you." She frowned shaking her head. She felt that maybe a little self humor would work. So to try to get him to laugh. She would drop a banana peel. She wore a top hat. Acting like all high and posh. "Oh, greetings sir.. Could you tell me the best way too silly walks?" She spoke to herself. "Ah yes, old Chap down the way to Banana peel lane." She smiled. " Thank you." She walks a strange way hitting the Banana peel she fell onto her face and then rolled down off the stage into a pie. She came out of the pie. "TADA!!" The lizard creature yawned. "Alright, I guess you can't do it by getting him to Laugh." Pinkie cake sighed. " Now you tell me." She yelled to the voice. She shrugged lifting the creature that is tied in the chair on her back carrying him to an airlock. Setting him down there. "Listen I don't wish to do this but. I need to get to my friends. Then I can get out of this spell and meet a stallion of my dreams and get my family going again. I wish to fight Twilight what she did to my family." The Airlock before the one he was in now locked down. She presses the button and sighed. The poor lizard was what you call spaced. He floated outside the space. "You didn't have to kill him that way." Pinkie Cake grew angry growling. "Listen I know who you are. I know what you did to me and my friends you gave us these elements. Oh too bad we don't take care of how you think. It should be taken care of sir. I did my best here. I am not my grandmother I'm who I am Pinkie Cake. Now can I leave?" The voice sighed. " No you have to go to the room were some of your friends are." Pinkie nodded she grew a bit angry again. But going along the way to find the element room. She smiled finding her friends. "Who wants to party?!!!" Sun Sparkle laughed. "Oh, Pinkie Cake good to see you awake." Sun Sparkle said with a smile. Muffin turned smiling waving to her Savanna nodding. "Greetings Miss Cake," Savanna said softly Apple core charged at her friend hugging her tightly. "There you are!!!" "GAH!!! Let me go Apple core, please..I am alright." Core nodding letting her go. "Before all this happen" She looked to her friends. " I learned that my entire family every single one of them died in the battle. My old home is long gone. So I was thinking of finding a stallion when I get out of here to make my family again." Savanna nods. " Muffin and I are thinking of doing the same. We wish to herd and find a stallion that will give us foals. So we have some pony to come back to the station. Even though I always came back to her. But it will keep Muffin on her hooves to have a few foals. Muffin's cheeks glowed bright red. " Savanna please, I know you want this but I'm not sure how to speak to a stallion that I don't work with." "Oh, then I know just the one. Do you know that strong earth pony? Gravel hoof?" Muffin nodded. "Well, we could ask him. If he hasn't found any pony yet. Besides would be nice to have a stallion. That works the same job like us and he can help me keep you in line Muffin." Muffin blinks. " Um why keep me in line?" "Oh, there was that one thing with the stims. " Apple core said. "The Walkabout." Sun Sparkle added. "Being very mean and harsh to others that work with you," Savanna said. Muffin sighed closing her eyes. " Okay I get it I get it. I haven't been very friendly to every pony. Maybe your right we find him. Ask him if he would do this with us. Maybe I will try to fall in love with him. Because I do want to find love with a stallion as I did with you Savanna." Savanna smiled the other blinked staring at her. "She is giving us a real smile non of those fake smiles. What happen?" " I can to her rescue telling her how much I loved her....How much I don't deserve her as my wife. A Zebra who has made me so happy with my life when my family disowned me." Savanna smiled pulling Muffin back to her looking to the others. " Now I am sorry we need to get back to our conversation. Since we will be stuck here till the other's get." Pinkie Cake nodded looking towards the element he wore a nice suit. " Ah, I see you're normal now." The lizard nodded. " Yes forgive me for what I tried to do to you miss Pie. I didn't wish to but that's sadly what happens when Disharmony tries to control you. Now Miss Cake I don't think all of your family is dead. I am sure you will see some of them in this new world." Pinkie Blinks. " New world? What happened to the station?" "The station blew up. You're locked in a powerful spell along with the station. The spell stops it from blowing fully up but it fell apart. Now a new station will be built after the spell is gone. It will be equestrian made. Now you might have to take some parts of the old station. But it will be fully rebuilt. But again the war will not start for maybe two years. Not all of us have been awake. I was the last. It will take a year for the station to be built and then sent back into space." They all blink Pinkie Cake's smiles. "So I will have time to form a family." " Now you might have to start the battle sooner Disharmony is trying to take over your world's now. Equestria is already taken over. But anyway." They all blink seeing the element of dream waking up. "it's time for the one who created this spell to wake up. Then your battle to fully remove this spell will start. After you wake up Rainbow Cloud."
Season three:Chapter Fifteen: Dream's and Nightmare's: Return of the element's arc."Dreams" Charity being the element of dream's Sat in a world all of her own. To get away from the pain and this war that was caused. She wanted so much but she sadly couldn't get it. She knew this but what she did in this dream is sit in front of a waterfall and just relax her mind. That's never going to be easy for her to understand at all. But it's how most simple things are to her. She is a mare of taste and of beauty. But she hasn't seen this beauty in herself since the station blew up. All that she remembers about that is using the dream to fight off Twilight's minions she hasn't even spoken to her friends. They have stayed clear of each other for a while. But her dream. Is to be happy in this new world she heard about. She has seen this world from her dreams. How it's just like Equestria. Of course, back in the day, it was called Equis. But the fact her heart broke when she learned. It's called New Celestia. Her horn calmly glowed in a magic aura allowing herself to sew even in this dream. She didn't know what to do anymore. She felt like she has been stuck here longer than the rest of her friends. Outside of the spell, Eight legs put his hand on the spell closing his eyes softly asking. " Charity...please can you hear me?" Charity blinks turning around to see an image of Eight leg's tears stream down her face. Messing the fur around her cheeks and eyes. She rushed down from the hill that she watched the waterfall from. Staring at the creature that looks down at her. "Eight legs?" She softly spoke. "Hello, Charity." He smiled trying to reach for her but he went through her and he sighed. " I wish I could touch you Charity and hug you. But I need to warn you the elements are waking up. You and Rainbow cloud are the last ones. When they all wake up. You eight will be facing a great battle. A battle that will let the spell release and then the station can be rebuilt." Charity sighs closing her eyes tightly and then looks back up to Eight Legs. " I miss you...." She softly said. "Charity I miss you as well. But this is not a time for lover's talk. You need to listen to me. You will be facing the counter of your element. So be ready to face him again." Charity sighed closing her eye's sitting down shaking her head. It was easy to tell this war was getting to her. She didn't want to fight anymore. But It's going to happen. " Is it bad that I don't wish to fight anymore? Just go back to living like I always have been?" Charity just watched Eight Legs nod. " I understand how you feel Charity back when My kind was created by Disharmony it was easy to want that. The war went on for years longer then it should have. You will be lucky and maybe never ever have to deal with a war that is that long. But the fact you eight lived through that attack on the station along with the rest. I am sure there are some in that frozen station that is close to death." Charity sighed a bit looking away not sure what to do anymore. "I am looking forward to making a living in this new world." "That's good but I sadly must be going. Queen Luna is drawing up the plans for how the station is going to be like. Soon you will be talking to by the former holder of the element of forgiveness." Charity nodded as Eight legs vanished from her sight. She gasped having the flash she had in the past. Of that battle on that one planet. Sun Sparkle still has that sniper rifle. Muffin is helping along with Savanna now in the image. They pick up and pull the wounded away with them. Pinkie Cake is fighting a large creature her left eye is gone and what is left is a cybernetic eye. Apple Core is now in this vision. Her right foreleg is cybernetic she rushed up to one of the creature's smashing the metal hoof into them. Rainbow Cloud attacked from above with a metal wing. That looked to have a sharp blade on the end of it. The final part of the vision seeing Sugar Sparkle running on her four legs. The voice sound in the vision. "Fall back!!" Sun Sparkle yelled shooting off her sniper. A group of ponies falls back. But she turns around seeing Pinkie cake getting thrown to the side of her. Charity looks up at the Krell. Her voice speaks in the vision. "We will not fall to you Ruffians!!" The vision went on but a Krell lifted its gun aiming for Charity firing and the vision ends. She opens her eye's a broken heated sweat. It's the same vision she had back on the station when they had to deal with that ghost. It's worrying to her that this battle might happen. She stood back up having another Vision. The next vision was off Muffin and Savanna in a wedding with a stallion. Both of them looked nine months pregnant and the one doing the wedding for them was Luna. They both looked so happy. But while she looked to the side. She saw Spike. He had a robotic tail and wings. The wings looked a bit new. But it looked like they just recently grew into his back. Looking to the side she saw Jigsaw and Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow Cloud was holding a newborn filly. Apple Core sat by a large stallion and they looked recently married as well. Pinkie Cake was playing the music with a stallion that had a Saxophone. They had a little colt and filly playing along with them. She looked to another side. Seeing Sun Sparkle and Claw with their little half alicorn Griffin baby. Sugar Sparkle was with her husband. But their little one was standing at the alter holding flowers. Charity herself saw no one beside her..No one with her. Is this her future? To be alone? The vision ended her eyes full of pain. "Those hurt so much." "That's the issue with Visions dear Charity." She blinks staring at the creature she met during the battle of that dark nightmare world. " Don't worry I mean you no harm. Even if I was my disharmony form I wouldn't attack you anyway. But this test is of dreams. But first, those visions you had. They will come true. Whatever you saw there. They will come true. But they could happen sooner then you think my dear. Sometimes it doesn’t happen in the nature that you see it. If someone gets married of course and you see another with a child. The marriage of the other could come first or the child before the marriage could come." Charity blinks nodding. "What if it's a vision about the battle?" "A vision of battle is always hard to read. You never know how it would start and end. it could go just how you saw it. With an ending that is so out of the left-field, you didn't even see it. But when it comes to happiness things go just how fate wishes them to go. Because if you tell other's what you see. Then fate plays tricks and punishes you for it. But every time you look. You're always alone." Charity blinks sighing. "Did you end up being alone?" "Yes I did, My mate per se left me because. She didn't like the idea of me seeing our fate. She took our eggs. Then I lost my friend's left and right. Because they didn't like how I could see the future. But that's the curse of this element. You don't enjoy control dreams. You can cure the world with dreams. But you also can bring harm to yourself. That is the issue of one of dreams." Tears slowly fall down the beauty of Charity. "Oh, I doubt Eight legs will break your heart Charity. His former mate died during the war. I am sure the reason he wasn't in your dreams. It is because his kind can mate with other species. But thankfully for him and you. It will still come out as a pony. With the sense of Disharmony and Harmony. They can see through it and even weave it if they wished." "Is that why they are called the Dark Weaver's?" "Yes ironically. But the child will also be very easy to corrupt. That's another issue of the time that we don't even know. Most are always running out of it." He said with a sad chuckle. "Dream's never fade they never run out of time. Your element will keep you alive till the end of time Charity or till a friend strikes you down." Charity's eyes open wide with fear. "Oh yes, child. The cursed element picked you of all ponies. The decedent of a beautiful unicorn named Rarity. How empty and hollow you must feel. But fear not child. I don't mean you this harm. I don't even mean to upset you. It's just what fate's hand deals. Of course, he has been known to cheat at guards like Chaos." A sudden blue cat creature forms. "You're speaking of me again Dream eater...I ask you to stop." "Oh yes forgive me, Lord Chaos." The cat snorts vanishing. Charity noticed that it had wings? "Who was that?" Charity asked. "Just a being stronger then Discord. But we don't see him much unless he is board yes." The bug creature smirked. "Anyway, what other vision's have you been having?" "Nothing just those..one's I have. Do you wish me to try to see what else I can see darling?" " I wish you to try to see into my vision. The nightmare has visions as well. Now, this would mean we have to touch. Are you scared of touching me Charity?" Charity shook her head. " I may be a lady darling but I don't feel it's wrong to touch a creature that didn't do me any harm. Well, you did do me harm at first. But you haven't yet of course." The element of nightmare's offer's his claw to the grey mare. At first, she didn't seem up to the task of offering her hoof. She looked like she was changing her mind. But it was more that she needed to think. She set the hoof back down onto the ground. Then lifted it again fully placing it inside the hand. The creature smiled softly. "Close your eyes." Charity calmly closed her eyes took a deep breath. "Now empty your thoughts." The mare slowly removed all thoughts from her mind. "Now just allow your visions to take hold. At first, you will feel like your flying through space. Space then becomes very dark and empty. Then you see the pods." Charity found herself looking at the pods. "W..What am I seeing?" "You have left your body for a time. Now, this is a spirit form of the dream. Don't worry no one can see you. Look at all the Pods what do you see?" Charity looked to see all the pods are glowing. But the one that is meant to be forgiveness glows dimly. "I see all of them are glowing but the one that is meant to be the counter for forgiveness seems to be dying." Another voice spoke from the Pod as it open's its eyes. " Oh, not dying child. Waiting." Another beside it opens its eyes. " Yes...waiting. Disharmony is winning the war at the moment. They will only release us. When they start losing. A bad idea." Yanari said. "Yes, I wish to go to worlds and make them die with my slime-like body." The element of sickness said. "Master's who are you speaking to?" A minion of Disharmony asked. Charity turned around finally seeing one of the Minions of Disharmony. It looked like a small bug-like creature. With sharp evil claws and long fangs. "Nothing child get ready for the battle ahead." The element of Unforgiving stares at Charity. "Listen child and listen good... Leave now before they.... too late." A dark deep voice speaks. "So one of the dreams has come.." Charity turn's seeing a spider-like creature. That looked like the shadows. The shadows from the other universe. "Ah, I can see what you think intruder. No, we aren't the Shadows. But we are their children. Just like the one's of Harmony is of the children of the Vorlons." "As you see. The Shadow's wanted to control not just their own universe. But another universe's as well. The Vorlons did the same. But they wished to control it through the order. So they sent their most crazy here as you could say." The creature says hissing. The nightmare element speaks. "But the war is going bad back home from what we have learned. The one's known as Humans are getting ready to strike them. If this happens then the children of each side will get insane and spread faster then they should child. Because of the humans of that other universe. Your universe will fall faster because of them. You need to find your Sheridan your one that shall fight the darkness. The shadow war...is almost over in this universe of the humans.” Charity gulped. "Oh but there is hope for your world child." She turned back to the shadow. "It will take your time.. for you to be ready. But you need to get your new station built and built up your fleet and train as many soldiers as you can. But you can't tell your friends or anyone close to Harmony that you talked to me. It will set things in motion worse then you want." Charity nodded. "Now you better go before... my commander's find you." Charity left the room floating back to her body. It felt strange while she floated through space back to where she is. 00000 Charity opened her eye's looking around quickly and then removing her hoof from Nightmare's hand. "Like I said not everyone in the army of Disharmony wishes to be part of this battle. You would see the same with Harmony. But the issue is if you told anyone what you just saw. It won't end well for you. You need to do what I did. Get your ponies and creature's ready. By offering ideas and making them think it's their ideas. So next time you see your Queen. Tell her about your idea." Charity nods smirking. "I am known to getting what I want Darling. I have my ways." She shines her very white teeth. "But doing this what would it cause?" "It would show Disharmony and Harmony. That they can't boss your species and other race's around. When you get all the outer world's back you would have to confront both of them in a head long battle. All of you girls will have to confront them. But you would have to find him.." Charity blinks. "Who?" "There is another version of him in the human universe. That one is known as Loren. You would need to find his counter part here. Lazeres, He won't be too hard to find of course. Since he is the leader of the bat's that allowed you to take their world. You just need to have all your friend's there when the time is right. To call him. Then he will call the first ones of your galaxy. These first ones used to be young. These bats though. They’re the shepherds of younger races." Charity blinks. "What do you mean?" "You aren't the first race they allowed to use their world. Another race along time ago used their world. But they died out. If you do this. The world that was given to you. Will become your world. That is what they give you if you win this war. That world. Because I really doubt Equestria will heal fast from what happen to it." Charity thought a moment not sure what to think. But then spoke again. "When will we know when the time is right?" "When the gate's on your world open and release... Grogar. Disharmony thinks they can control him and the others in that gate. But they know nothing of his power or the power of the others. But there is something else. After you are done talking to me It seems we will have to do a battle of dreams." Charity blinks. "Who says’s?" "Eh, the former element of forgiveness the one who gave you the element's in the first place. He is a bit like Twilight need's to be done by the book or it doesn't work at all. But I won't turn crazy until our conversation is done by your word's." "I do have a question though. How did you get the elements?" He thought a moment. "Well forgiveness kind of creating them. When harmony asked him to. Now the reason for this. Is because Disharmony was just starting to form in this universe. No war broke out for so many years. But they still asked him to create the elements. Now, what's impressive to us. A crystal fell from the sky in your world. It was thought that a spark turned crystal found it's way to your world and turned into a crystal seed." Charity blinks remembering the story of how the Pillers found a crystal seed. "You mean to tell me that seed that was planted didn't come from this world?" "Oh no after the time they found it. It became part of the world. If they planted it when it hit down. it would have turned your world into pure harmony. To the point, Discord would never have formed. It's like Disharmony had a claw in that as well. But it was more at the right place at the right time sort of deal." Charity sighed shaking her head a bit. "Yes I am being told all this but I doubt I could tell anypony else." "That's how it was for my child. You know so much. But you aren't allowed to tell anyone. It would do more harm then good then you want. It's just simply how being one of a dream is. We see things others can't in their dreams or even outside of their dreams. The elements can be cursed. But dreams are the most cursed one. It's what caused that world you fought on to become like it was. Because I could no longer stand being part of the harmony side." Charity nods sighing sitting down looking down at her hooves. " I hope I don't get that way either. It wouldn’t be good for me to lose a little hair out of place. But I don't wish to become evil or wish to be in this war. But Of course, fate did this to me. I should just see it to the end." "That's what I did Charity. It's not a simple task. It's a hard task. But our conversation is going to be coming to an end.. For..." He closed his eyes and a nightmare and shadow-filled his body taking him over completely. Opening his soulless eye's Charity backed up gasping. He brought out a sword of night mare and shadow. Charity, formed a sword of dreams and light quickly to block the attack. When the attack hit the dream's screamed. "So the element of Forgiveness lied to us about how Disharmony was formed when he gave us the element's?" Nightmare stopped a moment and lowered his weapon. "What did he exactly tell you?" "He told us. That the elements created disharmony and that harmony started because of your element's" Nightmare laughed loudly. "Oh, no Disharmony was around way before we even showed up. He likes to boast that he thinks he is the reason why Disharmony and harmony had a stalemate so long ago. But no the stalemate happens because of the war ending in the main universe. Because of that war going bad. Both sides told their minions to stop the battle." Charity growled in anger. This is enough. She used her dream magic to form an Ursa major. The creature growled loudly at The nightmare element. Charity slowly backed up to let the creature do it's work while she concentrated on keeping the creature there. The nightmare element quickly formed its own creature to fight off the Ursa. Of course, being the fact that his race or the creature he created never faced a creature this size. The creature he formed quickly died by the Ursa. Nightmare quickly tried to find an idea to take on this creature. He rushed quickly to hide to come up with a plan. Looking over to see that this is hard for Charity to control. The Ursa growled deeply trying to chase the nightmare. But he had to find a way to stop her so he thought a moment. He chuckled forming a figment of her dreams. He formed Eight Legs Holding the sword to his neck. "Well Charity look who I found." Charity stares in horror but... She smirks. "You think I will fall for that?" The nightmare blinks the Ursa smashing him with its paw killing the Eight legs that were created and smashing him into a shadow smear on the ground. "Never...NEVER!! Trick me...Never used..those I love to get to me...Never!! Do that to me again." But the Ursa vanished from her anger. Nightmare slowly stood up shaking his head staring at her. "You lost control of yourself..." Charity lifted up her sword. Nightmare smiled lifting up his sword as well. "Come let’s see what is better Dream's or nightmare's." The two stood in the forested area. Of the dream realm that Charity created. The realm had no creature's roaming around. Not far from them the station located in a rock formation. To keep it protected. The dream protects the station since there are still some souls inside. That need their minds healed. They both stood there as the dream slowly start's to let a small downpour. Nightmare looks up blinking at this. "Hmm, impressive. Your world an idea of rain for a battle between element's interesting idea." He said with a smirk. But the battle slowly started. They both charged at each other. Charity rushing on her four hooves. Holding the Element of Dreams in her magic. Normally it's just simple knitting needles with her cutie mark on it. But now it's a sword. With a sharp end looking like one of the needles. Their weapons clash together. Causing the dreams and nightmares to scream it also caused the dream to shake. But she kept the station protected. She didn't wish to harm all those minds. Outside of the station, the orb of magic keeping the station from falling all over the new town started to throb and swell a bit. But it stopped for the moment. But to everyone's horror, they realized what is going to happen when that station comes out of the spell. Eight legs yelled to other Dark Weaver's "Place Webs all over the bubble so when the station comes out of the spell we will be able to catch the large parts!!" They nod rushing around quickly doing what they asked. Pony workers even Chaser and Shadow did what they could to help. Butter Berry stayed behind her Market place counter. Fear in her eye's Her body guard the Seven fang, Cold Tooth looked back to her with a smile. "Don't worry Butter you're far enough not to get harmed by the pieces you and the other stands." Butter nodded she looked at the other markets who looked at what is happening with fear. Butter berry though closed her eyes and smiled. Slowly selling her ware's. She made jewels out of gem's that her and Cold Tooth dig up. She looks to Cold tooth lifting her jewel's and he yells out. "Jewels of many kinds sold for the right amount of bits. Two for some maybe four. Step right up. I will be the one speaking for Butter Berry since she can't." Luna smiled watching the aliens working with the ponies. She walked up to Cold Tooth and he kneels down bowing. "Queen Luna." He softly said. "You may rise my dear Cold Tooth." Cold Tooth nodded. "How has the new market place been helping you two?" "For me, It's a wonderful time to make new friend's,” Cold Tooth said but he looked back to the station. He could tell a battle was going on. It brought a sense of fear to the ponies. "There is a battle going on. In the dream world.Luna. I think you need to take a look." Luna nodded. " I agree.." Luna flew off to find a spot to relax and to go into the dream world. She closed her eye's and her horn glowed sending her into the very dream world that Charity created for this world. 000000 When Luna opened her eye's she saw the two fighting. Nightmare and Dream. The nightmare had wounds of black blood draining from his many wounds that glow of dream magic. The wound's that charity had leaked her life-giving red blood onto the ground. The wound's gently glowing a dark shadow. Luna wanted to rush to help fight. But a shield blocked her from going to help. " Charity!!!" She yelled. "They can't hear you, Luna." Twilight was in her cell still it was like Luna's mind called her here. Luna turned to Twilight she could tell that she had been crying. Crying so much. "I have no excuse for what I did Luna.. But I won't use a dream monster to punish myself." She said with a kind of harsh tone. "But I don't get to treat you that way at all. I am in this cell. But how I got here.. I don't know." "Twilight I can't go back on your trial." Twilight nodded. "You may have started that Lunar rebellion so long ago Luna. But no one ever put you on trial. Because well the trial was facing me and my friends. But I could point out how to you how unfair this is. But I didn't do all this under the control of aliens. Most of this was my own fault. But some of it was me being controlled. But I started worse than a rebellion. I destroyed our world..I have been told it will take years for it to heal from this." Luna sighed looking back to Twilight. "Did you know that it night be truth that all of Pinkie Pie's family but Pinkie Cake is dead?" Twilight blinks her eyes full of pain. "N....o...What about Muffin's family?" "I don't know I know theirs on one of the ships fighting for Disharmony. Under your fake Sunset's order's." "Oh...that..." "YOU KNEW?!!!" Luna screamed at her. "No, I didn't. "Twilight had more tear's falling down her face. "She came to me...after she got out of the pod she was in. The fact...I didn't know about this pod. I didn't know where it was hidden. Maybe you might have to take a look at them. There might be remnants of whatever powered them. Because before I tried to kill Rainbow Cloud Scootaloo stopped me." Luna blinks. " Scootaloo is alive?" " It seems so.. How I don't know. She showed up right after Spike came back to the station during the attack. I tried talking to him. But he wants to forget about me. He wants to allow the potion I gave him. To forget about just me. But the spell won't let him forget me. It also doesn't help that I placed a spell on him making sure he grows slowly. He should have had wings by now." Luna stared at Twilight but she sighed. " I am a feeling you did this because you wanted to keep at least one friend close to you before he went off on his own." But before they could speak anymore Charity screams in pain. They both turned seeing that the sword stabbed deep into Charity with her sword deep into the nightmare. 0000 "It seems...Both of us made it to a stalemate." Nightmare groaned pulling his sword out of Charities chest. She screams in deep pain. Her horn glows brighter trying to expand her weapon inside the poor nightmare element. When she does it expands to the point. That the creature scream's in deep pain "This is no stalemate. I will not allow it to be." She screams not realizing that Luna and Twilight are listening. " I will show Disharmony and Harmony as well that I can beat you without a stalemate!!" She screams in pain the sword in her magic exploding causing her to fly away from the battle and roll a bit to slowly stop with smoke flowing off her. But lucky for her no burns. Just some nasty scratches and the wound. She tried to stand up but she couldn't. But the former element of the dream slowly walks to her leaning down healing her wound. He then slowly lifts her up. "Let me get you to your friends." He turned to look at Twilight and Luna. "Best remove yourself from this dream Luna. It will be ending when the elements connect. The minds will be healed. But the one's that are to badly damaged will need extra help outside of the dream." Luna nodded and looked back to Twilight who already vanished from sight be back into the station. Luna watched the creature carry Charity off to the station. She had a frown on her face shaking her head a bit. She didn't know what to think anymore. Closing her eyes vanishing from the dream world. The nightmare creature slowly carried Charity to her friends in the element room on the station. Muffin and Savanna rushed to her. Muffin checked her vitals. Then the nightmare creature stood standing in the spot the element would have stood and the shadow vanished from him. "She will be alright. She kind of over did it trying to take me down." Savanna quickly opens her bag. Taking one of her potions getting her to drink it. "She will be fine." The soft exotic voice of the Zebra said." Pinkie Cake bounced to give Charity a tight hug then backed away to let her wake up. Then the middle of the room the element of Forgiveness glows showing them Rainbow Cloud. They all Gasp. "Rainbow..." Muffin said. The poor mare had one of her wings missing she looked so badly wounded. The only scar she would have is the fact she lost her wing's. Maybe even the stab wound. The former element of Forgiveness finally forms. It's the old bug that gave them the elements back on that planet. They all stare at him in anger. Even the former element bearer's. "YOU!!!" They all say. The ponies and Zebra watch the elements lose their anger on the former of forgiveness. "You can be angry at me all you want... But we need to get Rainbow Cloud and the rest of you out of here. The spell is close to shattering. The magic has been spent. The core that did this was never meant to have this happen. But what was given to Twilight to place in that core? Was meant to cause an explosion but. I don't think who over placed it in there expected this." "Then get to it...Kin'uk we know you lied to them about the world as well that you and the elements came from." Nightmare said. "Me being a former Krell. Tell them the truth...what really happened in that world." Kin'uk sighed closing his eyes. Lifting his hand to show an image of what really happens. 00000 "My world was once known as Haven." The world looks so much like Equestria but instead of magic and flyers controlling the weather it was deep heavy technology. Some of it was used to help grow plants faster then it should have been. They also made their own weather. Not all Natural like the ponies. But more toxic based. "It was peaceful for along time. 2000 years ago. The Vorlons and the Shadows Sent their children to us. Since the war didn't fully start as of yet. Not till a 1000 year's later it did. But on your world Harmony and Disharmony only did one thing the crystal seed. That is it. of course Disharmony claims they created Discord but they didn't. He was just created to be created. But Harmony came to me they asked me to make the elements for the. To fight Disharmony." The image shows him being given the crystals by Harmony. But they looked dressed like Vorlons. Then showing him working on the crystals turning them into the elements. But he made more than the eight. " I was asked to make sixteen elements. But I was careless and Disharmony took the other eight I made. Then corrupted them." It shows Disharmony the creatures that look like the Shadows. They placed their corrupted powers inside the elements turning them darker and pulsing with power. "I and seven others from different worlds were picked to be them. Nightmare here used to be known as Rongo. He was from my race. Of course, he forgot about us after he became the element. But I will not go further. You know their names. But what happens. The war in the other universe became a defeat for the Shadows. But the war here became a stalemate. So we didn't need the elements anymore but before all this happen of course Crystal fell to your planet. During the water, it turned into the seed." He takes a breath. "Sorry, this is a lot to tell you. But the pillars found it and put their magic in it. Growing your tree of harmony. But Harmony had no control over your world or even the former elements. They don't even have control over you. It has something to do with the nature of your ponies. Disharmony can control you simply. But harmony no your to full of harmony at heart." Nightmare speaks up. "This anger's them." "But we were told that there was a battle not to long ago. But after that battle was over nothing back. They sent some scouts to look but non have returned. They were fighting with the humans and a large fleet. it was between the Shadows and the Vorlon's. We are worried that their battle is already over. They both already said if they don't hear anything in the next two years or so. They will out right attack. So that's why we must get you out of here." "What if.. The battle didn't only end. But they found a way to get both sides to agree to just leave their galaxy?" Savanna simply asked. Nightmare blinks. " That would be interesting if that happens. They would have gone to the dark place of the galaxy. We will be seeing them soon and all that came before us." "Yes, you see that dark part of the universe connects to all universes. So we will see all again who went there. Even those we have never met before." The room and the station start's to shake. "Oh no....the the spell it's starting to shatter. You must all connect the elements. As one. Step the element that is you. Become one with them for a time. To get Rainbow Cloud back. But I warn you this will be a long task. A very long grueling task. My other half will not allow her to leave without a fight. This fight she is going to need all of you. Meaning get ready to protect her" The element mare's nod. They step into the former elements. As the elements take their form. A beam of each element glow's bright. As they reach for Rainbow Cloud.
Intermisson chapter: Applejack's fateApplejack has never stopped working a day in her life. She has had many parts of her body failing over the years. She didn't stop even when her friends slowly started to die. Even when they rise of better way's to get the apples started to be made. But she didn't let that stop her from doing her job. She always felt that doing it the old way and the best way was the best idea. Her brother had left to be with his own family. Apple Bloom the same she was now on her own working her butt off. But lately, she started to fall apart. AJ got married to a non-farmer that didn't understand the world as she did. But she loved him just the same. But he started to try to get her to retire but that's another issue in her mind. She didn't like the idea of retiring it made her feel like she would be killed if she did. But still, that's all the fates that she would see with her friends. She watched Twilight do so many awful things to her friends. Rarity died 20 years ago to the day. Pinkie Pie ten. Fluttershy barely could fly anywhere her wings couldn't carry her weight. But she always remembered the good old days when they all saved the world together. Now Twilight wanted to get into that thing in space so badly. She ignored the needs of her old friends. She didn't care or she forgot that Fluttershy could no longer fly like she used to. She couldn't speak to animals that well anymore either. After the boost of tech on the world. Animals started to become less and less able to be talked to and that made Fluttershy’s job more worthless with each passing day. But what caused Applejack to fall is when she did a recent bucking season. A branch fell on her back and pinned her. There she was trapped by herself in hot weather. But she couldn't even scream. But Twilight did come to check on her. "Applejack?" Twilight yelled when she slowly walked through the land of trees. Her ear's wilted to the sides of her head when she did her best to try to find her friend. But every time she didn't get an answer it worried her even more. To the point that she yelled louder. "AppleJack!!" Applejack finally woke up and groaned she was too far away to hear Twilight. But she tried to move. But she was pinned under the tree. She couldn't even move her back legs anymore. To much pain from what happened to her not too long ago. She tried to take on Twilight so many years after Rainbow was put to death. Thanks to what happened to her she couldn't even speak anymore. Twilight cut her cords out and then after awhile Twilight forgot why she did that to Apple Jack. Twilight got so worried that she lifted into the air yelling for her friend. When she finally found her and it made her even more worried. " Applejack!! " She yelled again. It echoed through the land and it made her feel even worse. She knew she hurt Applejack so she could barely speak anymore. It caused so much pain for her so it didn't allow her to speak back or anything but she finally found her. "There you are!!" She lifted the branch off but Applejack still couldn't move. Twilight had the look of fear on her face. The fact that her friend overworked herself again to the point that a tree fell on her like this. It made her think that she would never be the same. So she lifted her in her magic and carried her gently back to her house and set her down on the couch. "Hm...Twi... You didn't have to.." She didn't look happy to see her former friend. After all that has, happen Applejack didn't respect her former friend. But she didn't want to tell her that to someone that just saved her life well maybe saved her life. She couldn't move her back legs and to her, she would be good as dead. "Apple Jack...I told you that you need to rest... You can’t just work so hard when your family is gone for the moment to do things for you. You need to be there for them." Twilight tried to tell her calmly but she came off more like a boss. It didn't make Applejack very happy when she pulled this on her she lifted her head and snapped. "Shut up Twilight..." "No you need to listen to me your husband put me in charge of you when he is not around. You need to listen to me and your doctor told you to relax and allow your body to heal from the sickness you had not too long ago." "Oh, now you cared.." Applejack snapped back. It made Twilight’s ear's pin back. She knew she deserved that after so much that happened between them over the years. She knew that Apple Jack stopped caring. "But I do care apple jack about you and Flutter and...": "And who else hmm? That husband of yours that broke your heart Twilight? Oh, wait...The one that you broke my ability to talk correctly?" Now Twilight finally sees Apple Jack no longer has the drawl she used to. She has a strange lump in her neck. That allows her to speak. A new device that was created not too long ago. "But I didn't mean to do that to you. You know I was under a lot of pressure and you were there in front of me and I just let out my anger on you." Apple Jack laughed softly. "Right now I'm no longer who I am Twilight I am now just a puppet of your hope and freedom. All you do to keep me and Flutters around is not to feel guilty for murdering Rainbow Dash." She snapped back again. "But...But I care for you both." Apple Jack laughed with the device it sounded so robotic so upset. "Right you don't care about me or Fluttershy if you did then you would know that she feels useless. She feels like a foal trapped in her home. The animals have lost their ability to speak to her. She won't even talk to me anymore. She looks at me and see's the death of Rainbow Dash every single time. So now you think that is what you wanted?" Twilight looked away tear's streamed down her face. She felt awful and in pain. She wasn't sure what to think any longer. Her ear's pinned to the back of her head making her feel so awful and upset about this fact that she caused more pain than good. She wishes she could go back and stop herself from Killing Rainbow Dash and cursing her and her family. "First you curse all of Rainbow dashes family making the ones that will follow you into your slaves mark my words. I am sure one of these days a rainbow Dash will show up or a dash and beat something into your very very thick skull." Apple Jack lifted her body still not able to move her legs starting at her former friend. Twilight looked away tear's still streaming down her face. She didn't know what to think or what to do anymore. It just made her feel even more awful and upset. To the point that she slowly started to walk out of the room. "Hey what happened to need to take care of me hmm?" Applejack shouted out despite making herself sounded full of even more anger, then she needed to be at Twilight. "Come back here, you worthless former friend. I will no longer allow you to lie to me as you lied to the other's Twilight." Twilight started to slowly lose her temper. Her horn glowed with bright magic. But she kept to herself for the time being. She heard whispers. "Kill her...End her life..." She had a smile on her face. "Kill her Twilight show her that you're so much better than her. The princess of friendship you're so above her." The whispers tried to poison her very mind. A smile formed on her face. "Maybe I should." She chuckled to herself. "But how to do it?" She asked the whispers in her mind. "Burn the house down. Make it look like you suddenly found the building on fire. Use the fuel of the new flying car to make sure it burns down like a hoof glove. Now the best place to find some the station in Ponyville just tell her you're going out to get her something to eat. " Twilight smiled to herself. "Of course OH Apple Jack. I'm going to go out and get you something to eat. Will you be okay?" Twilight looked on Apple Jack while she asked that and AppleJack found it odd. "I will be fine Twi. I'm pretty hungry. I wouldn't mind trying some of those new hay burgers they started to make." Twilight nodded slowly left the house. She still had a smile on her face. But then when she fully got out of the house the smile turned into a frown. 0000 Luna's mission. I couldn't believe what I was thinking. I wanted to hurt Apple Jack I even wanted to kill her. She never did anything to me as Apple Jack did. During this ponies are watching her like a screen during a trial. Luna spoke out. "Note to those watching this now. This is what is going to be used during the trial in a couple of months. I have to find everything in her mind." She looked over to the sleeping Twilight who did this willingly. It made her feel bad that she is finding things that could make every family angry at her. Even after they forgave her. "Luna, do you feel this is wise though?" Luna's ear's perked up looking over to Discord. "I do Discord the Elements are healing. But the first one that will be brought out of magic stasis is Pinkie Cake. Her wound's even though she lost an eye wasn't as bad as the others. We will need them if this is going to go through." Discord sighed. "No that's not what I am talking about Luna. What you're gathering here doesn't put Twilight in a good light." Luna shook her head. "But she did things under a darker power. What she did to you Discord. What she did to the others. Don't you think some would love the fact they will get justice?" Discord snorted softly. "Some would say the same thing about you Luna." Those words hit Luna hard. She stared at Discord with a great deal of anger in her eyes. She stomped her hooves on the table. "That was Different!!" She yelled in the Cantorlot voice. Discord chuckled. Stroking his beard with his eagle claw. "So you say, Luna. Maybe other's if the past would love to see what they could find on your mind." Luna realized she was angry why was she angry she thought? She looked down feeling awful for screaming at Discord as she did. "I.. I'm sorry Discord. I guess it's been so long. That no pony would care about what I did." Discord laughed. "That's the thing Luna we all did things we aren't proud of. I'm not proud of what I did in the past. I know you aren't either. But we still did that. I for one didn't have anything controlling me you did. The nightmare did control you for a time. So you did fall under the control of something. You did things just like Twilight did you caused a threat that made you look evil." Luna sighs looking back to the sleeping Twilight. "I'm forcing her to remember the night where she did the unthinkable just to judge her when the elements fully wake. After they do something with their lives. But is it fair to do what wasn't forced on me Discord? So many may have forgiven her. The entire world may have forgiven her. But that stigma is still there. That wants to punish her is still there. is this our right to do this to her? Is this our right? Two former evil soul's that were given second chances. Can we do that for her?" Discord thought a moment he stroked along his beard more. "Maybe she feels that she deserves this though Luna. She wasn't the one that killed Celestia though. Of course, we may never learn what fully happen to her. Some still say that she ended herself to protect Equestria. But Equis is now under a full threat. The world is under heavy martial law right now. We have no idea if the human Sunset is still alive.” Luna looks away sighing stroking her head with her wingtips. "You do know I am going to have to do Fluttershy next to see what Twilight did to her. She doesn’t even remember what happened to Fluttershy are you willing to watch that with me Discord?" Discord looked away a moment then to Twilight. "No, but I'm going to have to. To learn the real reason why Fluttershy did what she did. I have a feeling though that Fluttershy did it for the reason that AppleJack did what she did work herself to death to the point she couldn't even move anymore." "Well, I knew AppleJack well in fact. I knew her more than the others of the mane ones. She was a hard-working gal. Even when her family started to move away and she could only do it herself. She married the wrong stallion of course. Since the stallion didn't care about the farm as she did. But let’s continue." Discord nodded. "Computer please start-up recording again." 0000 Twilight's eye's I went to go get the food for Apple Jack like I said I would. But that's not all I would get. I would try to find some of that fuel so I could douse her with it and then burn her entire home. Since her family is gone for the moment. I at least will save them from dying along with her. When I got all the food for Applejack I laced it with a sleep aid so she would fall asleep. But I didn't feel I could go along with it. So to save myself from this I went to Zecroa well to her daughter. Who made me a potion so I could forget what I was about to do. I couldn't allow myself to remember what I am going to do to a good dear friend of mine. I know I'm starting to remember what I did to Rainbow Dash. "Thank you Zenori give your mother my love." I smiled her young daughter didn't know me so well. Since I didn't come much anymore. But I knew the poor old Zebra was slowly dying. She didn't like the fact that we ponies were cutting down more of the Everfree forest to expand. She felt that is the reason why the creatures of the land have been angrier than ever before. "Of course she will love to know that you have been here. But she hasn't been herself since you had Rainbow Dash put to death." I sighed softly looking away when she said that. I didn't know how to counter the fact that I did that to Rainbow Dash. But I knew the reason why Zecora was how she is. it was because of me placing spells on her every time she and I came to have tea from time to time. But every time I did so much to hurt my friends. I hurt this beautiful mare I knew as Zecora, I watched her give birth and then. Her husband died. I still don't know what caused it. But to me, it's what caused the downfall. "Can I go see how she is doing now then?" I simply asked. Zenori didn't know what to think. Every time I was there Zecroa got more upset at the fact I was even there. "Of course you may. But please don't stay too long. Every time she sees you she speaks in the old tongue that I don't even know myself. Sometimes that is all she can speak" I nodded with a smile on my face. I went into Zecora's private room. This place has seen better days. There was writing all over the wall. Don't trust Twilight she is taken by disharmony. Don't trust her. I looked to the fact that she felt I was part of the Disharmony she knew me after all these years. Then she saw the fact I broke Tempest shadow's heart or fizzle pop berry twist many years after we married and after I put the spell of everlasting life on her and Grubber. "You could still be happy you know." I heard the voice. But she didn't speak in Rhyme like she normally did. "But you threw it all away for stallion named war.. That corrupted you Twilight." I didn't see her she just kept speaking. But I could see that she made a tent with her blanket. I think it was time to shut her up for good. The whispers have been telling me that she is a problem. An issue that she needs to be taken care of. "Zecroa, would you like some tea?" After I asked I cast a spell on the tea that I lifted from an old set that I gave her not too long ago. This spell would remove that voice. So nothing could stop me from doing what I must do. "Good Twilight good. You're learning that everyone is a threat to you and our plans." The whisper placed in my mind. But when I got to Zecroa she jumped out of the bed standing on her back hooves with knives connected to them. She just stood there on her back hooves. She looked so weak weaker then her husband did when he died. "Not another step Twilight Sparkle. I won't allow you to be controlled anymore by disharmony." It was strange not hearing her not able rhyme anymore. All I could do was set down the tray and I looked at her. I could see myself through her vision. I thought she was blind. "Zecora you aren't healthy anymore my friend." Zecora snorted she quickly attacked me as she could see me. If I didn't dodge out of the way like I did she would have taken me out. Looking down at my wing's I looked at some feathers on the floor from her getting close. I heard whispers screaming in my mind. "Kill her she needs to be killed. She knows too much she knows too much!!" I felt myself being controlled again by the voices in my mind. I didn't know how to fight them. I formed a blade of magic to get ready to fight my former friend Zecroa. 00000 Luna's office "Computer pause." It pauses on the image of Zecora and Twilight ready to fight. She stood up on her hooves looking down at Twilight who was still connected to the computer. "Learning about things that would be damning to her?" Luna looked to see Star Swirl. "I don't know teacher.. How are the pillars handling themselves?" Swirl sighed looking away. "We found out how to rebuild the items of the others and to get them back. This world needs us more then Equestria does." Luna smiled weakly. "I won't be returning to Equestria I do know that we will be fighting to get the world back. But without the alliance, the gate might be open." "Well, thanks to Twilight's school of friendship it helped with keeping those allies." A door opened and Swirl vanished in the darkness. Opening up was a female dragon she wasn't very large. But she was fully grown. "Smolder..." Smolder looked to Twilight frowning and then back to Luna. "Yes hello, Luna. I have returned from Equestria. I didn't listen to Ember. I went back to the school to see if I can find any of the others that would be there to hide. But the entire school was on fire and inside children burning. But when I fully went in there. I found the enemy you have been fighting. The army of disharmony broke in there. They said it was to repay what the ponies did to their minion Twilight and Sunset." Luna sighed. "I doubt there will be anything to save when we return to our world." "Luna there is nothing left to save on our world. The dragon lands have been destroyed after Ember left. The crystal empire is gone. Every single land or city left has been placed under heavy laws. I won't be returning there. I may have loved Equis but I can't go back to Equestria to many memories and the fact. That graves have been destroyed. For what most of them stood for." Luna looked back to Twilight. "I don't wish to force her to go on trial. But it's needed she hurt so many and destroyed so many. I wish Tia was still alive so I could get some help from her with this. Because she knew Twilight so much better then I did." "Look, Luna. I need to go find Ember she wishes to find land for our kind. I heard this world is so big. That it could fit every race from our world." Luna nodded. "From what I have been told. This world was created with us in mind or whoever would join the fight to take down Disharmony. Because Disharmony has done so much to our world. That I wouldn't be surprised if the Everfree forest is deadly again." Smolder looked back to Twilight sighing softly patting her head. Giving Luna a nod and finally walked out. Star Swirl finally came back out of the darkness. "I'm still not used to the fact so many races work together. Even after 2000 years. But the trial is going to happen then?" Luna looked away nodding. "Yes, It's needed we may have forgiven her for what she did. But many still call for justice. Hopefully, she will be given justice to clean up her life and then go back to Equestria to save is from disharmony. But that's the thing. I won't be returning I even doubt the rest of the world would return." Star Swirl looked at Twilight nodding and then walked out the door looking back. "Equestria might be a lost cause. But if she will be needed to heal the land. But we all know after what happened. It will take years for the land to heal. It may take years for the heart of the world to heal. Animals don't speak to us like they used to. The magic is not as strong as it used to be." His horn glowed he felt the magic of this new world going through him. "But this world. Hasn't been corrupted by evil and hasn't been used to prove points. It's going to be used for our needs and just that. If we treat this world like we did Equestria as we owned it. Then it will turn into Equestria. We need to protect it and not allow this land to grow in tech as Equestria did." Luna gave a nod. She sighed sitting back at her desk stroking her head with her hooves. " I always feel allowing the boom to happen is what caused the downfall. Just because Twilight wanted to get to whatever the was in space so long ago." Luna looks back on that day. But she has something to focus on and that is getting Twilight ready for court. "I shall leave you now. I need to get back to the other pillars and Somnambula is close to giving birth. She wants to give birth in the land that the ponies that came from her old home to be in. So that's were she and her husband are right now." Luna nodded while Star Swirl left the room to allow Luna to start her work again. She had to find out what happens to Fluttershy and Applejack. But she never knew what happen to Zecora. 0000 The fight with my friend made me feel that. I didn't need to do this. For how weak she was she still was a powerful fighter. But I held the magic sword getting ready to strike her. But she vanished quickly for how old she was. I didn't know what happen to her. But she showed back up right beside me starting to attack me. I never learned how to fight hoof to hoof. So she had the upper hoof on me. She cut into my very skin it burned It felt like she coated the blades with some potion of hers. It made the whispers leave me. I could hear them anymore. But they just slowly dimmed after she tossed me to the ground from being weak of this brew. She started to speak to me holding me down. "I don't wish to harm you Twilight.. But you need to cut yourself off from Disharmony. They follow you everywhere They whisper to you and I'm sure they asked you to murder Rainbow Dash." She told me I need to cut myself from the whispers. But my life has been awful since what I did to Rainbow Dash. But a spider creature formed from the shadows lifted Zecroa. I stared at the creature for once I finally saw what has been whispering in my ears since I met war. "Now miss Zecroa. We need Twilight." The creature held her neck making sure she couldn't breathe. Zecroa was gasping for air. "Shhh Shhh, it will be over soon" The creature lay Zecroa back on the bed holding its hands on her neck slowly causing her to die from lack of air going to her lungs. After awhile Zecroa lay there with the look of fear in her eyes. "You didn't need to kill her!" I yelled loud enough for her daughter to hear. But it was blocked by a spell the creatures placed on me. More of them formed from the Shadows But they didn't speak to me they just surrounded me healing the wounds Zecroa gave me. Removing the blood and the feathers. Then they stared at me. "Forget..." One of them said and they vanished from my sight. Now I don't remember anything that happens. Why did I drop the tea set? I lifted it back up and went to Zecroa but I saw her not breathing. I checked her pulse tears forming in my eyes. The whispers started again. "Now leave tell her daughter that Zecora died in her sleep. Now go get what we asked you to get. Get the fuel and burn the Apple pony." I went back outside of the room and turns to Zrani with tears streaming down my face. "Your mother died in your sleep. I wish I could have come sooner to see her." Zrani sighed "Then it's time. I'm going to take her body back to our homeland. It's what she wanted after they chased her out of that very homeland. I won't return Twilight. I want nothing to do with your ponies. Maybe they will send a Zebra to help with your so-called Alliance but. I won't be part of it. Take every potion you want. There won't be anymore." I gave a nod. " I will come back later for everything then. Even her books." Zrani just stared at me I think she finally saw those that followed me. The features on her face showed nothing but horror. But she didn't say a word and just packed. So I left and felt awful for what happened. "Why?" I said softly to myself and again the spider creature's formed in front of them. The many eyes show into my soul. They have full control over me. Thanks to me being pregnant with half disharmony and harmony child. They can't hurt me. They can just whisper in my ears. "Why..." I could tell the leader of them wanted to strike me. But the fact I'm pregnant with wars foal. They couldn't The very fact they could just control my mind and I could break from them. I fear what would happen when I no longer have her in my womb. For the time being, I stopped time to not just protect myself. But to protect her. They didn't strike me but they didn't enjoy the fact. They couldn't punish me for not doing everything they wanted me to do. "So you wish to know why. Don't you remember what happened to your friend Starlight Glimmer? Trixie? Don't you remember closing down the school because that school caused the alliance you have now? We wish to bring you the happiness you want Twilight. You broke the heart of Tempest now you wish to break the hearts of all near you?" The question hit me hard looking away from them to were my dear Tempest is now living. She is living far away from me in Cantorlot. I wish I could get her forgiveness and see our daughter again. But after the spell of me making them able to live as long as me. 0000 Luna Paused the screen again writing in her paper. The door opens up she looks up seeing the unicorn she knew back in the day that helped the Storm king try to take over Equestria. Her scar over her eye has faded but part of it can be seen. Her horn is still broken. But she stares at Twilight walking over to her. The large mare placing her hoof on Twilight's side nuzzling her. "Tempest..." Luna softly said. Tempest looked up smiling weakly. "I heard.She was here. Our daughter is well back on Equestria she did come. But she wishes to keep everypony in touch. But... I still love Twilight deeply. I see her daughter. Sun Sparkle. I looked and saw what made me fall for Twilight. Will she be in jail long after the trial?" Tempest calmly asked while stroking Twilight's neck. Luna looked away sighing. "Tempest she did so many bad things that she might be banished. But..." "Is it fair that you and Celestia did nothing to hold me accountable for what I did then?" The large unicorn asked. "But Tempest... That was 2000 or so years ago..." Tempest turned her horn sparking in anger magic flashing all over. "That shouldn't matter I still caused the same amount of pain that she did!!" Luna sighed remembering the past before she was banished to the moon. When you took care of issues you did harsh ways to take care of them. But these days you have to be careful. "I'm trying to learn what happened to Apple Jack. No pony remembers what happened to her. What happens to Fluttershy wasn't because of Twilight not from what I have seen so far. But I promise Tempest I will make sure whatever punishment she gets. You will be able to see her." Tempest turned to face Luna. "Thank you, my Queen." She bows her head. "I must be going. I'm training some guards for new Ponyville. They named it new Ponyville amazing" She sighed and gets ready to leave. "I love this new world Luna. I see why you built the castle close to the new Ponyville." Luna gave a nod Tempest left the castle. She wanted to go outside because today she was told that Pinkie Cake will be waking up soon. She wanted to be there to help her. Since a place has been built just for her. To help her through the problems she went through during the battle on the station amazing it's been almost a year. "Computer please go on." 00000 It was time to do my job. I got the fuel I wanted the food and drugs to make sure that she wouldn't feel anything. But I had to try to beat these whispers. But I can't they are ten times more powerful than Celestia. But when I made it outside the farm. I noticed a shadow hovering over me. A loud voice of anger calling to me. "Twilight Sparkle...." My eyes opened wide seeing the princess I dropped everything from my magic while she landed down staring at me. I bowed to her. " Ye...ss Princess?" The princess looked very angry at me. I could tell she wouldn't allow me to stay like I was any longer. "Zrani told me that Zecora died in her sleep. I checked out her body and learned it was something with hands that did it and she said's she was alive when she went in there to ask if it was alright that you could see her. Explain to me what happened." I had to find a way to lie. But she cast a spell that caused the minions of war to form. She used her magic to banish the darkness from my mind. I felt my mind so clear so free. "Twilight... You and I need to talk. Finish what you were doing with Apple Jack and then come and see me. These creatures I see around you have been around you for too long. Now it's time for you to be cleaned." I gave her a nod and she flew away. How did she know? I never found them till after I slept with war can she see things more then I can? I no longer heard the whispers. It made me wonder what I am meant to do now. So I went back to check on AppleJack and when I got there. I went into the house but the lights were out. I could smell blood. Fear filled me slowly I went to check on Apple Jack and I found Applejack holding a blaster "Twilight...." She weakly said. I had to help her but. Then I saw what was attacking her. The creatures that have been controlling. " War...." I softly said. War looked at me and smiled he put his hoof to my hoof hushing me. I saw him die he kissed me I felt one of those worms that I saw come off him before. It went into me and started to control me. "Now Twilight... Do it. Burn her..." I tried my best to fight him. But I opened the little can of fuel. Dumping it all over Applejack. He wanted me to burn her but I used my magic to remove the worm as quickly as I could before it fully connected to me. "No!! I won't do this.." War just stared at me he smashed his hooves into me making me fall to the ground. I felt my eyes sealing shut from the pain. But I stared at him starting a fire and starting to burn Applejack. " Twilight!!" She screamed. " AppleJack" I tried to reach for her but war walked out leaving me to die with Applejack. "I'm sorry Applejack." I closed my eyes and I teleported outside of the house watching the house burn slowly. I lay there sobbing hard Then war came up beside me patting my back. "Remember Twilight you made a deal with us to give you happiness. Now that one more is out of your way. It's now time for the last and final one. Fluttershy.." He smirked at me I heard voices and its ponies coming on to check on Applejack. But before they get to close War vanished as I passed out watching the ponies rush to try to help and save Applejack. 0000 Luna stared at the end of the entire memory. She looked at Twilight writing down on the paper. "Recording over.. computer wake her up." The recording was over and Twilight opened her eyes sobbing hard. Luna wrapped her wings around Twilight. Holding her close on her dark-furred body. "Please. Forgive me. I never wanted to hurt anypony. I just wanted to be happy. But war.. used me." "Shh, its okay Twilight this brings much to light. Guards please come and help Twilight rest." Two Bat guards walk in and they slowly help the sobbing Twilight to a room. "Keep An eye on her." Luna looked at the final part of the memory staring at war. "I knew I have seen you before War. The one that promised nothing would happen to me when I accepted the power of Nightmare moon."
Season Three: Chapter seventeen: The life and story of Pinkie Cake Elements life arcAuthor's Note Note how this arc works. Each of their lives will change. Then there will be a new station and a new intro to the story. Season Three: Chapter seventeen: The life and story of Pinkie Cake Elements life arc "The idea of Song comes from the heart." It has been a month since the elements returned. But none of them woken up till today. Pinkie cake opened her eye she couldn't see out of the other. She called out to whoever is there. "Ow..." A dark weaver stood over her smiling. "Good to see you back the element of the song. I'm charging your eye." She blinked her one eye what did he mean by that she thought. "What happened to me?" The Weaver sighed. "The battle on the station was almost a year ago little element of the song. You lost your eye." Pinkie cake didn't know how to take that. She tried to move her head to see how her friends are. She doesn't remember what happened so long ago. But when she got up she saw that Rainbow Cloud was covered in many bandages and that one of her wings is now metal. She looked at her other friends. "Why am I the only one awake? "We think the elements have frozen time for many of you. The others are awake already doing their lives. But you won't see them till a thing happens in the timeline. I have seen the others wake. But when I look I don't see them but when you do You see them. The elements are odd things." Cake closed her eye feeling very sad that she won't see her friends till something in the world in time happens. Maybe she needs to do what she said she would. Find a stallion and offer herself but she needs to find one she will love. But first she needs to stake a claim in the town to build her party home. The Weaver helped her get off the bed. She got on her hooves. Her mane wasn't as bouncy she slowly walked out of the tent she saw the new world. Her mouth hanged open watching the new world around her. Seeing ponies aliens she had no idea what to think. But a mare gave her a paper it said on it. 'Near the middle of the market place is a spot for your candy shop as well as a party store. Everything is there to help you build it. Signed Queen Luna.' Pinkie Cake just smiled following the path. Her eyes go wide seeing that this is just like her world. The marketplace had many stalls food many other things. She heard a voice call to her. "Hey Pinkie Cake." She turned seeing the unicorn mare Butter Berry. She looked to be selling craft items. Just like she used to in the station. Pinkie trotted to her and cold tooth stood beside the stall holding the hilt of his sword. Butter Berry slides her hoof along Cold tooth's arm. "She is okay dear." Cold tooth nods. "Hello Butter I was told it's been almost a year to the.." She got grabbed and pulled into a deep kiss by Chaser. Then pulled away winking. Pinkie Cake's face turned bright red to the point there is no pink left. "Well look who is awake." Chaser smiled. "I will be helping you build your new home." Pinkie cake tried to speak but she was kissed again. Chaser flapped her wings and laughed flying off towards the place that Pinkie Cake will be building at. She sighed. "I see that Chaser hasn't changed." Pinkie smiled weakly. "Now I need to get going to see if I could get my building done." She walked to the land she was given. It was a pretty big amount of land. She stared at the wood most of it was from Sugarcube corner. Luna landed behind her. "Hello, Pinkie Cake." Luna's voice sounded very soft and gentle. Pinkie Cake turned seeing her tears fell from her eye. "Oh oh..Come here.." She pulled the little pony into her hooves as she sobbed others around her watched with sadness in their eyes. Pinkie slowly pulled away still sobbing softly. "Wha...what happen to Equestria that we needed a new world?" Luna frowned closing her eyes when she did diamond tears fell from her eyes. "Twilight did so much that the entire world is in ruins. Some ponies stayed behind to try to fight what she left behind. I have spoken to Twilight she is ready for her punishment. I know many want her dead. But she helped you and your friends to escape from your hell." Pinkie Cake closed her eyes taking a deep breath. A set of paper was placed on a table for her by Luna along with a quill. "Many wish to go back to the old ways so for now we will allow the old ways to come first. We allow some of the new world to help us build but we will not use weapons. Till we are ready for war. We need to go back to our old lives before everything happened. Its a way I wish to live." She looked away her eyes glow softly. "Celestia never would have wanted this. But we need to protect the pony way of life after what happen and to me that means removing tech for a while." Pinkie Cake nodded. "I agree. I know it's not going to be very easy for many of the ponies. But I am sure sooner or later they will accept the fact that we need to go back to the old ways and then when the station is done. We gather who wants to come and then get ready for war." Luna turned to Pinkie Cake a frown formed on her face. "Yes war.. since the worlds are under control by the Equestrian forces. We are no longer Equestria. We are now New Celestians. Our land here is the new Equestria. There is a new Crystal empire a new dragon lands a new everything. This is a new Ponyville. The place was friendship was created and how it was created is what we need. We need to the point of hope." Pinkie Cake looked at the ponies that are ready to build for her. In the middle of many mares is a large stallion. Who is pure black with a heavy cut mane and tail and a laser gun as a cutie mark. When his green eyes look at her. Her cheeks turn bright red. Luna blinked turning to look at the stallion her eyes fill with happiness. She knew what that blush meant to a pony it's a sense of mating. She knew that Pinkie cake after what happened to her that she needed it. She leaned up to Pinkie Cake whispering. "You never had a mate have you?" Pinkie Cake shook her head. "Then get to know him while he helps you build. Learn what he loves to learn about him. Make sure you see his dislikes too. Because without that you won't be able to live happily." Luna walked away when she did she stood and watched. Discord showed up beside her. "The first of the elements have wakened. That means war will come in two years. Are we ready for that? Because I won't be fighting the war." Discord softly stated. "I can't fight this war anymore. This is now my home and I can no longer fight after what Twilight did to me." After what Twilight did to Discord his power has weakened. He has become peaceful only causing pranks of chaos when the ponies around him need to smile or be happy. It may not be much, but he knows he needs to be here in this world for them. "I understand Discord. I am sure Fluttershy would be happy that you won't get into the middle of battle again." He sighed. "Oh I will get in battle again I fear the war will hit this world. But when it does I will be ready for it. But I have watched the other elements since time is different for them. I will just say they're all happy." Luna smile nodded. "Yes, time is running for all of them. Even though they don't see each other. They will see those they love and what they have done. It's a sad thing. That they won't see each other till the time is right. It is cruel it is harsh. But after what they went through. I'm sure it's needed in life." "Excuse me, my Queen." Luna turned to look at Sunset Shimmer she had a set of armor on. The set of the captain of the guard. "Ah captain Sunset what is needed?" Sunset smiled. "The new treaty needs to be done. The alliance of this world of all it's races. We need to agree that we will never fight each other. That when we allow ships and such again that we work together as well as the station that we give it an Equestrian feel." Luna smiled nodding. "I shall return Discord. I will be gone awhile to do this meeting. Will you be alright here?" "Oh of course" Discord smirked floating in the air. "Just going to make the foals laugh." Luna nodded she flew into the air and Discord vanished to go do what was needed. 000 The first month building a new life. Its the first day of Pinkie Cakes’ new life after the elements returned. She wished she was there to watch everything come into place. But all she remembers is the fact they were in a dream and she met the counter of her element. She lifted the quill in her mouth and started doing what she wanted the inside of the house and store to look like. She heard a deep voice behind her. "We are all ready to help you." She dropped the Quill her cheeks bright red the mares giggled at that. But the Stallion just chuckled. "I'm Laser sights. An honor to meet you miss Pinkie Cake." He’s a unicorn and he lifted her hoof with his magic to kiss it. The mares around him enjoy watching this. " Allow me...to get back to drawing the plans." She turned back ignoring her want to breed with him. Normally when its time to breed they would lift their tails to offer themselves but for the moment she wanted to fight those emotions. Herding is very normal for their kind but some do have one relationship. That slowly started coming out more after the stallion population grew even more. "I want a bedroom big enough for any stallion I wish to make my colt friend. Then I wish the kitchen to be big along with a few outside tables. I also want enough storage to keep what I buy from the market. Now, who will I be able to get supplies from?" A green mare spoke up. "There is a city on the coast that is going to be used for all that. It's been called the Golden gate. We will be able to get supplies from everything there. The place for apples is the new apple farm. Carrots new farm same with everything. All the farms are spread out. Sweet apple has more land since Apples are going to be big again." Pinkie Cake nodded. "Good good. Now I don't wish for this to just be a candy place. I want it to be also a bakery. Since I remember the old town didn't do that enough. Too many sugary sweets can't be healthy Even when we are close to war happening." "I agree I'm Ever Green foal hood friend to laser sights here." She smiled Pinkie Cake looked at the Green mare smiling. She felt happy that she was making new friends. "Now do you have any ideas?" Pinkie asked. "Well I know one thing if you want a stallion you will need a room for foals." Ever Green added. "Alright, anything else?" Pinkie asked. "I feel that is it but you do know that is going to take a few months to build it. So be prepared for that." Laser sights added. "I understand it will help me get over the fact I have a fake eye." She sighed. The first month slowly went along. It's been a calm gentle time for her first month. She learned that nature here is richer and the rain comes down and it fills nature with cleansing water. Thanks to what happens on Equestria with the new boost in tech the ability to get good clean water slowly stopped coming. She watched as the ones who created the world. Just watch them from afar with many weapons to protect them. But every time she watched they bowed to her. From what she had learned the elements are like royalty to them. She had gotten very close to Ever Green to the point that during one of the days she set up Pinkie Cake and Laser Sights on a blind date. She told Pinkie Cake to go relax go enjoy herself. She went to Jigsaws bar and just wait at the table. When laser sights walked in she looked up and smiled. "Ah hey, laser sights you here for a break?" She asked. "No, I'm here for a date. Why are you here?" She blinked blushing. "I'm here for a date to.. I'm starting to wonder if Ever Green set us up." He smirked siting at the table. "I'm sure she did. But now I get to tell you what I really think of you Pinkie Cake." Jigsaw walked over using his wings with a violin Laser sights stood up starting to sing to Pinkie Cake. Laser sights stood up while the violin played. He softly sang holding her hoof with Pinkie Cake the element of the song. The element glowed. Showing the entire town that the element of the song is happy. In fact the entire song played through the town. The tree even opened up showing a screen of the two together. "Every time our eyes meet. This feeling inside me. It's almost more than I can take. Baby, When I touch you..." He softly said holding the hoof tighter now a piano by a mare started to play. A soft horn played as well by a stallion two good friends of Jigsaw "I can feel how much I will love you. and it just blows me away." Pinkie Cake has tears falling from her eyes she just stared at him. All she can think of is him ignoring the fact she won't see her friends for along time. She could feel her heart beating many miles an hour. He paused during the song. As he lifted the mare of the song into a dance. He pulled her close whispering. "I can go on for you." "Please do..." She cooed softly He opened his mouth to sing the rest. Luna watched with Discord outside. Sunset watched as well a smile forming on her face. "Love is forming.." Luna softly spoke. "Yes, it is that's what they need. The offspring will continue when the war is over.. the twenty years are up. I will be leaving with them to the middle of the galaxy." Discord said with a sigh. "Why do you have to follow them Discord?" Sunset asked. "Because of my time. Is done. If I go full evil again. No one will be able to bring me back to the side of good. Luna understands this. But she won't fall into this trap. If Celestia was alive she would have followed me as well. The old need to let the new rise." He looked down sighing. "So for now.. Let them be happy." The song softly started again after Pinkie Cake and Laser sights kissed deeply "I have never been this close to anyone or anything. I can hear your thoughts. I can see your dreams." Pinkie cake smiled. Pulling him close as they danced her heart just beats so many miles an hour. Her cheeks so bright red that the mares and Ever Green are watching from the windows. "I don't know how you do what you do I'm so in love with you It just keeps getting better I wanna spend the rest of my life With you by my side Forever and ever Every little thing that you do Baby, I'm amazed by you" The ponies in the bar start singing along with him to help add to it. More music of happiness starts outside. The element of the song seems to bring happiness to the others. Even to Pinkie Cakes friends when it starts going on. The fact that so many wish to make her happy just to be happy themselves makes them feel peaceful. "The smell of your fur The taste of your kiss The way you whisper in the dark Your mane and tail all around me Baby, you surround me You touch every place in my heart" They have mated once before by mistake she got in heat when it happens. He helped her ease it so they have gotten that way. But it's normal for ponies at least in their minds. To some at least but when it comes to love. It will be more to bring a new life into the world. Not just for pleasure. "Oh, it feels like the first time every time I wanna spend the whole night in your eyes" Pinkie Cake’s face turns bright red. As others laughed at the fact that they have fallen for the pleasures of the flesh. It's normal for them but also normal just to the fact their ponies and they all have needs. The needs do come. She ignored the fact that she is missing an eye and having only a robotic one. "I don't know how you do what you do I'm so in love with you It just keeps getting better I wanna spend the rest of my life With you by my side Forever and ever Every little thing that you do Baby, I'm amazed by you" The song slowly comes to an end. One more set of the song is played and sung by the whole town that it makes the element glow brighter causing it to shoot into the air breaking the first part of the time freeze that causes all their friends not able to see each other. A few more and she will see them again. They just need to get their lives to the end. How it happens but the future Charity has seen will happen first. "Every little thing that you do I'm so in love with you It just keeps getting better I wanna spend the rest of my life With you by my side Forever and ever Every little thing that you do Oh, yeah every little thing that you do Baby, I'm amazed by you " They held each other after the song was sung. Everything went back to normal but the element still had a beam going up into the air. But she needed to tell him something. The fact this happen with them when they first met. They never told their friend that she did with him. But she needed help and she trusted him. It was more of a pleasure than love lust. But she needed to tell him. "Um. Laser Sights remember when I was in that heat. A month ago?" laser blinks as it starts to hit him. Pinkie Cake has been acting strange at times she has had morning sickness. His ear's go wide. As Ever Green trots in hugging him. But then slaps him to wake him up. "She is pregnant you doof. You seemed to forget you took her during heat season. You should have known this would happen even before you two fell in love." "Also since I an element I was told from the Weavers the elements have mutated my birthing cycle instead of a year it's going to be seven months." She added softly blushing. "So that means we need to work double-time to get the house... going and we need to get married." He sighed feeling over whelmed but he then looked at Pinkie Cake again a smile formed on his face. The fact he felt that he got lucky with this mare. He felt it was fate or the will of the elements for him to be her husband. "I see the first of the elements has gone on with life." They look to the voice seeing Eight legs. "It's good to see this even after what happen to you." He starts to walk out but he heard a voice stopping him. "Eight legs is it true... About Charity, she will forever be alone?" Eight legs turned to her with a weak smile. "No, it’s not true. Its how some felt during that time. She will feel that way for awhile. But I will make sure her last 20 years are worth her time. Because after the war is over and 20 years past. She becomes the next that runs the world of dreams.” The element of song smiled nodding. "I'm happy you will do what you can Eight Legs. I know it it's hard to please a mare that comes from an upbringing of what she calls high society" "I have been taking care of her adopted daughter while she helps build a new dress making a store for her. She wants Charity to be happy when she finally gets out of that time bubble or when she wakes. The issue is I can't see her till the elements wish me to." "Well for me.. It seems I am going to have foals." She blushed. "I find it interesting that the element that was given to me. Mutated my ability to have foals." Eight legs laughed. "Yes Harmony has a sense of humor. It's something that happens to the other elements as well. But sadly the knew if they ever won the war they would have to leave their family. But I feel it will be easy for all of you. Now Rainbow Cloud will have more of an issue joining us beyond the rim of the galaxy. She will have to prove herself and that means winning this war. Even trying to fight the evil in her heart." Pinkie Cake’s face looked a bit scared at that. They all have evil in their hearts what would happen to them if they allow the evil in their hearts? Maybe she had some evil in her heart. She closed her eyes wondering if she will ever have to be tested for this. The fact that she has a foal coming and its what makes her happy. She hopes that they will be healthy and happy. Since she is not on Equestria and she doubts she will ever live there again. She might ask her children to rebuild the world and bring back the world to its former glory. "I'm thinking of our former world." She spoke out softly. "Maybe all our foals of the future could go to the world and reclaim it after we free it and go there to rebuild what is left." Ever Green nodded. " I hope so I miss our world. But I'm happy to see that we have this new world that is not allowing Tech and go back to the old ways. But when the station returns that won't change I am told. I think this is a good thing since that ruined us when we finally got into space. We don't have to worry about..." her eyes go wide. "The gate." Eight legs look at them nodding. "I have seen what is in that Gate in fact one of them spoke to me in a dream. His name was Grogar." The music stopped the ponies looked up Jigsaw gasped they all did. he looked at them and then he wanted to ask the question. What did Grogar do that caused him to be so feared. "What did Grogar do?" Pinkie Cake gulped. "Tartarus or Dream Valley as it used to be. Back during a long time ago. It was so peaceful we found Equestria through a mountain and it was the only way to get there. But the many villains of Dream valley joined together after Grogar returned. He destroyed half the world and we had to escape. Most of these days think it was three clans. But no... it was them.." "I see they wish to take over Equestria. But who created the gate?" Ever Green shrugs. "That gate was built after. We don't know who did it. But the Alicorns pushed them back. Leaving the only two. It's a sad thing. But its how we worked and we made up a story for the next generation of the Hearth's warming. We learned the truth after Celestia told us we are old enough not to be lied to anymore." Eight legs sighed looking down. "It seems they have taken over the minion that Twilight put in place. They call him Sombra" A crystal pony gasped. They all looked at her she had tears in her eyes. The crystal ponies even after 2000 years have never fully healed to what Sombra did to them. That's why the new empire is located far away. The fact they can't handle being near other ponies like that. Also thanks to what happened with Twilight they don't trust where she is. "The crystal ponies were treated as slaves by that unicorn. It caused the." Pinkie Cake was trying to say then Eight legs cut her off. "Let me guess is this another story that something happens 1000 years ago and that this threat came back after 1000 years?" She nodded. "I swear you ponies have threats that always show up 1000 years after the fact. Do you have any happy stories in the middle of those 1000 years or is that hard to come by?" The ponies looked at each other and shrugged. After all that many months went by. The building was finally finished Ever Green even had a room as well she wished to help her friends with their foals and with the store. They got married sadly her friends weren't there but that didn't bother Pinkie Cake. But her foals were soon born. A colt and a filly were born twins. Earth ponies she named the Stallion Streamer and named the Filly Balloon Dancer. Their lives went on and suddenly the element of song flashed again and she ended up at the wedding that was meant to be for Jigsaw and Rainbow Cloud her and family freeze in time. While they wait for Rainbow Cloud to wake one element has be triggered. Luna stood there along with Discord they were the only ones not frozen. "So the first one has made it this far." Luna softly spoke. Discord gave a nod. "Yes, now we must wait for the rest of them. Then we can move on and bring the new station in."
Season Three: Chapter Eighteen: The herding life of Savanna and Muffin. Elements life arcSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Season three: Chapter nineteen: The lonely life of Charity. Elements life arc"The element of dreams. I was called that many years ago. When most of my friends were still in this universe. I don't remember much of what happened to me. But the sad thing about the element of dreams you don't get is following your friends. I felt I would get to go to the end of the universe. I used to be named Charity. I don't even remember who I am anymore. Most know me as you see me. Just the dream walker just the dream seeker. Also hello my younger self." Charity stood in the dream speaking to a mare and old mare wearing a cloak. She looked young but her voice sounded old. "You're me?" "Yes, child I am.. I'm sure you have questions about what you see here. Dreams will always be lonely. But at least you got a family that you made to keep your name forever. But I am sure there is a big question." Charity gulped. "Will I marry Eight legs?" The old mare laughed. "I can't tell you that. That is how your future makes yourself. I'm what you will be at the end of your journey. You will take up the job the old element of dreams was meant to take. You have to say goodbye to your friends when they leave. For you won't join them till another takes up the mantle of the dreams." Charity sighed not sure what to think. But she feels in her heart she will be alone forever. "Will I be alone forever then?" The old mare smiled. "No, you won't. You will get your foals more then you can handle Charity I will tell you that much and River becomes the most wonderful little daughter that you could ask for. She does so much for you. Then when she passes you don't forget it. What she had done for you." Charity looks around her dream seeing that she is on a ship. "Why are we in a ship?' "The element of dreams is for the entire universe, my dear. You won't be just on one planet. There is a very old station built years ago to help the other dream walkers. The ones like Luna didn't need help. But this was for the ones that didn't have that power. You will never see Equestria again after you take up this mantel you will never see anyone again but those that come to see you." Charity had tears fall from her eyes. The fact that this is going to happen makes her very sad. Closing her eyes wishing to wake from this dream. But she knows that she will be brought here sooner or later. But she had to ask this question that may be one of her foals could take over. "Could one of my offspring take over?" The old mare started at her younger self. She removed the hood half her body is cybernetic as she stares at her with a weak smile. "It could but some things that happen to you will remove your beauty forever Charity. To the fact that you even lose your head and you have to have it placed back on." Charity gulps looking away. She looked at her future seeing the fact that she will lose much of herself. "Are these futures real?" The old mare sighed. "No the future is never set in stone. But you know that is. That sniper rifle. The creatures attacking. Muffin pulled away from the wounded. That planet you keep seeing that is in your future. But these parts aren't your future. It's how you make it Charity if you don't follow the path. Yes, your future is that you will get married and have tons of foals more than your friends do. They all will help you in the station." Charity doesn't know what to think she then is forced to wake to be the next one. 00000 New Celestia Charity opens her eyes above her Eight Legs watching her with a smile. Charity doesn't care; she quickly sits up wrapping around him as they kiss. Others around them just stare at the fact that Charity is in love with a spider alien surprises many of the ponies around. They broke the kiss Charity looked over to her friends sighing. "I see my friends are still asleep." Eight legs stared at them. But he saw it another way. "No time has gone wonky. I see that all your friends have gone their ways. Some have foals already. But the one that is still asleep is Rainbow Cloud. She will only wake when you and the others find their happiness. Sadly for her, she needs more time. The element is working hard on fixing her mind. Her mind is not that good. We had Luna check." Charity got out of the arms of Eight legs going to Rainbow Cloud stroking her head sighing. "She is the one that got us all together. Even though she hated ponies. I never understood her reason. But I think it had a lot to do with her family just leaving her in a planet full of Griffins" Eight legs nodded stroking the back of his lover. "That's the thing. Most things that happened to her were because of War. I am sure he didn't mean to do what he did. Because back during that time he just wanted to free himself from the element. Then he saw what he did to Twilight and just lost it. But this is what one of the warriors we captured told me awhile ago. But I didn't understand who the heck he was talking about." Charity nodded "What happened to the station, my love?" Eight legs sighed. "The station has been moved outside of the town to have everything removed from it, remove all the human stuff, and rebuild it from the ground up making it all Equestrian with some of the alliance from space. But for the time being, we need to build your story my dear Charity." Charity blinked thinking a moment. "So we aren't back on Equestria then? What is this new world?" "No my love we are in the new world called New Celestia." Charity blinked looking up at her love very unsure of what to think. "I find this odd why a new planet? We have Equis and I doubt Equestria will be able to live without so much magic to be there from the ponies that are part of it." Eight legs sighed a bit. "Yes, many have told me this. I am sorry about it, my love. It's not something I am happy about myself. But I can't blame you for what has happened. I really can't." Charity sighed and left the tent Eight legs lead her to the place that her store and home will be built. But she looked around seeing so many creatures of Equis working together and smiling and loving the fact that they enjoy each other's company. She is finding that very interesting. Back on Equis the creatures of the world never really came together to do stuff like this together. It's making her happy to see how that's changed. "You look worried about my love." Charity looked up to Eight legs and she had a smile form on her face. It was easy to tell that so much was on her mind. She doubts that something like this will last well. But of course, It's something that most need to understand. She was at a station for a while. "Can you show me the station Eight legs. I want to see what it looks like." Eight legs stared at her he gave a sigh nodding. He leads her through the town to an area of tents and large buildings far from the town. Surrounding the old station parts. The station has been ripped apart and they look to be taking parts up into space. "The new station is going to be built in a year or two. So when you go back with your foals. You.." Charity felt something large get on her leg she looked down to River and nuzzled her. " Mommy" She softly said with tears streaming down her eyes. "Don't worry little River I am here.." She weakly smiled stroking her head. "Have you been a good girl with and not given any pony or Eight legs here trouble?" "Now mommy he has been very kind to me. Also worried that you wouldn't wake up." Charity looked up to Eight legs with a weak smile. "I guess I am lucky I did wake up. I'm sorry for worrying all of you. I know it's not going to be easy for all of you to understand. That I am the element of dream and I was told by the other bearer I will be alone forever. But it seems that will only happen when I go to that strange space station or whatever in the middle of the universe." Eight legs blinked. Staring down at her. "So you dreamed about that then? Well, the issue with that is that place hasn't been taken care of in many years. It will take a long time for it to be rebuilt and the fact that it won't be anytime soon. So you won't be forced to have that happen. Remember the element of dreams can also corrupt you with faults and futures." She sighed nodding. "I thought that would happen. But the one that spoke to me did say I will have many many many foals and be happy for some time in my life." She looked up to Eight legs smirking at him. She just stared down at her. "Um. Charity I don't know how our children would...." Charity just bats her eyelashes at him. He sighed. "OH geez, Charity you want children from me? I am amazed and a bit scared that I won't live up to what you want." Charity laughed. " OH come on Darling you make me happy that is all I want. If you can give me foals then I will be very happy." They look back to the parts of the station being ripped out of the station parts that look very run down and broken. The fact that half the station is even working since they look to be testing the wires and how the computers work. It's not something that she was expecting to see. She hopes that soon it will be done. "So they have to rebuild the entire station from the ground up? What will be new about it my love?" Eight legs thought a moment. "Well, it will be used to defend the new world. A new law was formed recently by Luna. No more using tech on this world going back to how the old world was. But the tech will be in space along with defenses. The station is not the only thing being built up there. Many shipyards are as well." Charity closed her eyes from hearing that. It made her heart skip a beat. She knew that she would be going to war. "My love, what happened to Equis, how does it look?" Eight legs looked down at her with a sad smile. "It's the same and most of the stuff is now automated thanks to the tech you have in the world. No one has been there though to rise moon or rise the Sun. So it's been in between ever since Twilight left the world. She was to focus on trying to attack the station. So your world is under so much stress. But many stayed behind to try to defend it." Charity sighed. "Come then let's get back so I can make plans for my shop. Then" Looks up to Eight legs. "Then ask you to take me to your home planet and see if your Queen will accept that I want you as my husband." Eight legs stared down at her. He had a smile on his spider-like face. "I'm surprised you want to be with a bug like me." She laughed while they walked to the spot in the city that is close to the middle of the city. It's an interesting part of the little city there. But she is building her store home like it was back on Equis. Her home was made by Rarity. It made her feel bad though. That building must have been burnt with the war that went on in Equis. She hopes though that the ponies that stayed on the planet don't die. "Here we are.." They stood near building materials and workers. A set of paper is on a table she looked down at River thinking a moment. "Alright, my little darling. What type of house would you like to live in?" River blinked staring up at her adopted mother. In her eyes, she could tell what to think. She did start thinking looking at the pencil and then whispered in the ear of Charity. Charity did give a smile with a gentle smile forming on her face. Her horn glowed lifting the pencil placing a paper on the thinking of how it would work. it would need to be something unlike it was back home. She looked at how much room she had. She had so much room it amazed her. So she started to draw the insides of the building. Having there be a giant room for a display mirrors places to work for her dresses and a basement to place her supplies. Then upstairs she put in a bathroom and shower just for River along with a room just for her a room for foals to grow up in. Then making her room and bathroom large and wonderful. Then placed the name for it. "It will be called Harmony One. Since Harmony is no longer in space and I have a feeling that the next station will be Harmony two." She looked over to Eight legs and he nodded. "Yes, many don't want the name one anymore. They want to call it two and make it have no memories. The fact that new memories will be made for all the ponies that return to the station. Now allow them to create for you we will be gone for a few months. Since it will take that long to get to my world. Make sure you and River get what you need then we will leave." Charity frowned remembering she has nothing anymore. But she went to go use the bits she still had to buy an entirely new clothing set and bought some for River to a beautiful zebra in her eyes. But she didn't want to go without a toothbrush either just in case she needed to make herself look very beautiful for the queen herself. 000 Space They left the next day but of course, Eight legs lied to her on how long it would take to get there. Thanks to how this new world is. It connected to all space. Allowing them to go into the hyperspace that is called but the ponies keep thinking it as empty. Since you never see anything and always see nothing but of course they're getting used to it. Eight legs didn't talk to them for a while. But they were in the back of the shuttle River and she was on the only bed that is in there. "Mommy, do you think his Queen will allow him to be with you?" "I hope so, my dear little River. I love him so much. I'm sure he will get an okay. Maybe she will understand my point of view and want love for him." River smiled. "Well, I do know that I miss my own family. I wish I could still have them. But you have done so much for Charity. I mean... mommy But I still feel I should thank you for how kind you have been to me." "Well, I have to be dear. You lost your family. I feel that you need to have ones to love you for what you could bring to them. You have brought me so much happiness and love. I know that it is hard to understand for most that never understood why I adopted a zebra. But I have been to your land on Equis I have seen how some of the mares are treated there. I didn't care for it but it's been that way for years. It's hard to change it." River sighed looking away a moment nodding. "Yes, that's the issue with that. Most of them don't even trust the stars. I think they're learning to move away from that. I doubt it would be easy for them too. But I think that some of the children of the zebras of the past are trying to understand why so much happens as it did." Charity nodded. "Yes like I heard on the Zebra world they don't follow the laws of Caesar" "That new world is very open to our kind. I haven't heard from them since I do have family in that word since we left the station. But I heard that many of the planets got attacked by the Equestrian army that didn't get taken out during the escape of Equis." Charity blinks. "Then that means the Sunset shimmer has our other worlds held hostage. I hope when we finally take care of the issues of this army of Disharmony and harmony that we finally see. I don't trust either side and I think she is trying to get us to come out so she can attack the elements. I'm pretty worried that she will harm the world just to get to us. But I haven't heard anything yet." "You won't" They look up to Eight legs. "Sun Set or the fake one thinks that Disharmony will always be there." "I get what you mean so the fact there is a fake Sunset Shimmer. Wait there is a fake?" Eight legs gave a nod. "Yes, the real one was frozen in a pod with Scootaloo and wonderbolts. But we haven't been able to wake them up yet. Scoots woke up during the attack but she is gently healing. She wishes to be close to Rainbow Cloud. Since that's the only pony next to Twilight that she knows." Charity sighed. "I don't blame her. She has been frozen for 2000 years and now she wakes up in a new word that is not even Equis. I feel bad for her. I feel awful for all the ponies that came from Equis seeing some of their families broken and hurt. I am hurt as well since I have to be ready to follow the path of the other element." "You go get some sleep you two. I need to get back to driving. I do hope you two will be alright." Charity nodded and they both lay down their heads to relax. Eight legs went back into the cockpit to sit in a chair and sighed he knew this trip was going to be hard. But he finally brought himself out of space. 0000 Silk Web It was the same day and they slowly landed. Eight legs got out of the ship to leave the two of them behind. He didn't know what to think. He looked at the guards that defend the Queen and they allowed him to go inside. Inside he saw a group of ponies offering a trade deal from New Celestia. "I will accept this deal. If you bring us the best of what you have then you will please us. But it doesn't matter if you don't or not. Just the fact you are helping defend the universe you will get this trade deal." The pony bowed. "Thank you." The ponies left and He found it interesting that the ponies used to be scared to death of meeting creatures like him. Then he turned to the Queen who stared at him. "So Eight legs have you given up on the pursuit of love with the element of the dream?" Eight legs sighed. "No I wish to marry her I wish to have your blessing and to know what you think of it, my queen." The Queen’s face didn't have any emotions on it. She looked towards him and she sighed though. "Eight legs you know full well you won't be able to make foals with her. But there is away." Eight legs looked up to her blinking. "What do you mean my Queen?" "We have contact with another universe where that station came from. I heard rumors of a female alien turning human with a set of technology that we have as well. But I warn you Eight legs you do this you will lose your General title and become the full ambassador for us and the ponies." Eight legs bowed deep. "I will do whatever it takes to be with her, my Queen. I love her with all my heart. She is the first of the pony kind that has ever melted my cold iced soul." The Queen stood up from her throne. She breaks the egg sac from her body. Flapping her large wings. "Come along Eight legs." She flew up into a strange room above the throne room. Eight legs even though he didn't have wings found another way to get up there by using his webs to get up there. In the room is a large cocoon. The Queen sets up many candles and other various items to help harden it then looking down to Eight legs. "This will be painful. Eight legs and I will make sure to keep your lover asleep so she can become even more part of the dream." He sighed. "How long will this take?" "A month and we will keep them both asleep in stasis." Eight legs stared at the cocoon closing his eyes, sighing a moment. "I will do anything to make Charity happy. I care so much for her. She deserves to be happy even though most would feel the dream element is forced to be alone. But I don't know what to think anymore." The Queen sighed. "Listen my son. I haven't given the ponies my name or anyone else since I am the oldest living of the Queens. Do you want to give her foals? You want to make her happy. Well then make her your Queen treat her like a treasure and a jewel" Eight legs sighed looking towards the cocoon not sure what to think. He slowly walked into it while it sealed up and The Queen smiled watching the cocoon fully freeze one of her first sons of the past. She leaves the room to let the cocoon do what is needed. The weavers go inside the shuttle clicking a few buttons making so the entire ship turns into stasis pod and freezes River and Charity now they can dream. 0000 Dreams. "Well hello, Charity." Charity opened her eyes staring at Grogar. She backed up in fear he smiled darkly at her with his sharp teeth and red eyes glowing. "Now Charity I can't harm you. But since you're in my domain of dreams. We can just talk and not harm each other. So you have a new world I hear." Charity took a deep breath. "How did you know?' Grogar laughed softly. "Oh come on Charity I know everything. It's not hard to know were the ponies went. I am and will be stuck in Dream Valley thanks to that damned gate. But I can see the dreams of those I wish to see." She snorted, staring at him. "Why are you bothering me?" Grogar smiled. "Oh, I can't talk to another walker of dreams? I am the one that helped Luna learn to dream walk. So now again you're in my domain and I will allow you to be here so we can speak." She sighed closing her eyes and she knew this would happen sooner or later. That she would talk to one of the biggest threats of the old world. "What is going on with Equis?" Grogar frowned looking away. "The disharmony army is destroying the world. I may be an evil Charity. But I don't wish to harm the magic of the world. If they aren't stopped soon you will return to a barren world full of dead. The only world that will be safe is Dream valley." Charity had tears fall from her eyes. " I knew this would happen. Since the former element of dreams showed me the future. He told me that the future can be stopped. But I doubt we will be able to stop it. We have no way to break through the fleet. We have no station or army at the moment. Since we just wished to stay in peace until it was time." Grogar nodded. "I may not understand you, ponies. But I can agree with this. If you wish, we will help you when you fight them. But the deal is. You give us Equis." Charity stared at Grogar and he just smiled darkly. "You know I won't agree to that." Grogar chuckles. "Sometimes my dear you need to do things you may not like. Like giving up Equis to fight Disharmony and then give us the real rulers of Equis the planet. You have your planet now. So tell me are you willing to do this?" Charity growled showing her teeth in anger. "I have no say in the matter." "I know you don't. You will have to ask your leaders about this deal. Do you want to keep your world whole? Because I highly doubt they will leave the world free or whole." Charity tried to speak but another came into the dream. Luna formed in front of them staring at Grogar with so much hate in her eyes. "What are you doing here Grogar?" Grogar smiled, showing his teeth. "Oh come on little Luna you know you're in my domain princess of the night. You took my duty from giving nightmares to giving good dreams. Making the ponies weak and soft and not really for the threats ahead. Maybe the threats ahead will make you understand hmm?" Luna snorted. "They will be ready for all the threats that come to us. You can't stop us from having a wonderful peaceful time in the dream world." Grogar laughed. "So the three of us are the masters of the dream world? How about we all three work the dreams. I give the nightmares to bring peace to the minds that need it." Charity didn't know what to think. "I doubt it would be wise if the three of us worked together. Since we don't trust you Grogar and you could use the dreams to make everypony bow to you." Grogar shook his head. "You ponies always look at the bad side of things. I feel bad for you two. Maybe if you allow the real masters to control the weather and the sun. Since you ponies stole everything from us." Luna growled in anger, snorted, and neighed in anger rising on her back. hooves. "We never stole anything from you!! You always claim that the sun, the moon, and the realm of dreams belong to you creatures. We have been using them since the world was created by the magic of the past." Grogar laughed softly. "Too bad you think that. But the world was not created by magic. It was created by dreams. The creation of this universe is from dreams that become real. Those dreamers are now long dead." Charity tried to ignore Grogar but he had such a voice that made it harder to do so. "I can tell I am getting to you two. You can't ignore me and you can't ignore my right these dreams." Luna's horn glowed and a beam of magic hit Grogar forcing him to leave the dream realm for the time being. She painted her features full of anger. She stomped her hoof in anger. "He will be back soon so it gives me time to talk to you, Charity." Charity nodded. "What’s up than my Queen?" Luna smiled gently and she was still getting used to the fact that she was known as a queen now and not a princess. It's something she feels she would never get used to. But maybe she will down the line. She closed her eyes for a moment not sure what to say but then it came to her. "Alright Muffin and Savanna are now frozen in time. With their two foals. Pinkie Cake the same. You will be doing the same soon. You will be frozen in time, you all will wake up from the time." Charity sighed. "So we all will get what we want. But we will be frozen till Rainbow Cloud returns to us? I know she was close to death and got hit harder than the rest of us. She faces Twilight during the battle. it's starting to make me wonder if she was meant to die. But the elements are only keeping her alive to face the issues that they have caused." Luna smiled. "Yes, I know how that feels my dear friend. I felt the same way after Celestia gave everything to me when she passed on. I wish she didn't some of the time. But I miss my sister the most. I wish she was still around. I miss her." Charity blinks. "I feel like I am waking up Luna. I have no idea how long I have been in here." She slowly starts to vanish leaving Luna behind and after that happens Grogar forms again laughing. "Ah did the other one leave to go on her missions my dear Luna?" Luna stared at him snorting in anger. 0000 Month later Charity opened her eyes walking down the ramp standing in front of the ramp was a pony with Eight legs. She stared at him. She didn't know what to think of him as a unicorn-like her. "Um..." "It's my love." He walked to her on his eight legs. She stared at him, her mouth hanging open. "You... you changed yourself for me?" He nodded "I want to marry you even." They stared at him. A few months later the two of them got married at her new home. Then a little time after thanks to the element she gives birth to a pure unicorn that doesn't have any of the Dark Weaver's looks. They called him Golden web. Then after all this, they show up into the wedding frozen in time. Luna sighed looking towards Discord. “The end is near. It seems we will have time to fight. But a time to wait.” Discord just nodded and stroked his beard. “The fact that so many come now to this wedding there has been a change.”
Season three: Chapter Twenty: The journey of hope Elements life arcApple core slowly opened her eyes. She felt very weak of course after being asleep for so long. She slowly got out of the bed groaning falling full on the floor looking down at her front left leg. It's fully cybernetic up to the shoulder. She tries to remember what happened to her. But she finally remembers that it was blasted off. A dark weaver slowly helped her up. This one called for Luna with a strange device. Core stood on her hooves looking at her friends who are out as well. So much has changed she felt having no hope in her heart at the very moment. Since she doesn’t fully remember what happened to the station but the battle of the station broke her. Luna walked into the tent staring at the poor mare. "Hello, Apple Core. Are you alright?" Core smiled weakly. "If worried about my friends is being alright then yes I am I guess." "Your friends are oddly awake well the elements again are trying to do a strange time issue. The time issue is the fact that you may see them but their journey to the next part of their lives is over." Core blinked staring at her friends again on the beds. Then looking up to Luna. "I don't understand what you mean but I can understand. Now If I may is there anything for me at all left?" Luna smiled weakly. "Some of your family lived through the battle on Equis and well they want to build an orchid and a farm but they wish you to be there before they do." Core smiled. "So some of my family is alive. Good... Good." She looked away looking down closing her eyes a moment feeling so upset and not sure what to think anymore. "Luna, what happens to the station?" Luna sighed shaking her head. "The station fell apart and blew up really. A spell that Twilight placed on it herself caused you along with the rest of the station to freeze in time. So while you all dreamed of your mind healing. You had to fight the counter of the elements that you hold." Core blinked. "Ah, I remember some of that. Now, what must I do to see my friends again?" Luna sighed. "Make a home for yourself find a stallion and make a home for yourself. So you have to get married my dear core." Core smiled weakly. "I'm happy to hear that. But it's odd for me to have to get married. But if that's needed it better before love and not just sex and lust." Luna laughed softly. "Oh of course my dear Core. It's going to be because of love. Also so you know this new world we won't have the technology that we did on Equis. Many feel in this new alliance that the reason for Equis fall was because of all the tech we had. Now the station is being built in space with defenses and shipyards." Core blinked. "So we are still at war with Disharmony? What happened to Equis Luna?" Luna closed her eyes sighing. "Equis is not the same since many of the creatures left. Some stayed behind to make sure they could keep an eye on the others. But Sunset Shimmer took over the world but we don't know even if she is alive anymore. No one can get into the ruins of the still-burning Cantorlot after one of my Commandos crashed their ship into the castle. To get to her. So the entire world is burning and the sun and Moon are in between and hasn’t been changed since then." Core's ears pin to the back of her head with tears streaming down her eyes. "But. My home sweet apple what happen to it?!" She sighed. "All the trees were cut and brought here. Since the ground was poisoned by the battle in Ponyville and Ponyville burnt to the ground thanks to the battle. The very battle did so much to the ponies of Equis." Core sobbed softly. Luna sighed and wrapped her wings around the poor mare gently nuzzling her back allowing her to cry and sob. She broke down hard took her a while to get through it the thing is though. She was trying to follow the hoof steps of Applejack. Now she is not able to anymore. She then sighs after awhile shaking her mane. "Where is my hat Luna?" Luna smile her horn glowed placing the hat back onto Core's head. "Don't worry my friend. You will find some pony that will love you. You will find all the places to plant the zap apple trees and the trees that survived the trip here. The bat creatures that made this world. They have found a way to make them grow like they used to year-round. So you will be able to sell them again." Core smiled. "I will be able to make the Zap apple jam again. It's not going to be easy without the tech that we had but I am sure living like we did before all that would be great. Till we get back into the station." Luna nodded. "Yes, that's some things some ponies are worried about. That when they go back to the station they won't understand what to do with the station so I can understand. Some will have issues getting used to the fact that they go from primitive ways of old Equis to high powered tech like the station." Core sighed looking at her friends then at the tent. "So what is this new world called?" "New Celestia." Core blinked a moment thinking. "Yesh that is crazy I don't understand the fact that it's named after our former Princess of the sun." Luna nods. "It was my idea. I'm now Queen of the world. My castle has been built close to this town so I could keep an eye on the elements. Even if I will just be there watching from afar I am not going to be part of the battle anymore." Core blinked thinking a moment. "Then who will be the leader of the station?" "Rainbow cloud will be the leader of the station. She is the commander she will follow what I say and I will tell her I want her to fight Disharmony and harmony before we go take back the other worlds. Meaning we need to fight all of the threats that harmony will send after us." Core nodded. "Alright, I understand Luna. I mean my Queen." Core bowed down slowly with a gentle smile on her face. "I wish I could speak like the rest of my family. But the cowgirl way of speaking has kind of left my family." Luna nodded. "Now you need to go take care of your home dear Core we found you a place for your family to stay and a farm to be built." Core nodded leaving the tent to see the beautiful new town. It's almost a city but it's just small enough to be a town. She turned to look at the hills that look like sweet apple was. But all she sees is a farmhouse. No barn but just a farmhouse. 0000 The fields Core walked from the town to the farm. Her family just stared at her at the fact that they see she is alive. But sadly they don't fully trust her since she was in space. Most of them don't even remember her. But waiting for her near were the farm would be built. A group of workers ready to help her with everything. "Greetings I'm Mortar. I will be helping you build this barn and getting your farm ready to grow." Core smiled giving him a nod. "So a unicorn wishes to do the job of an earth pony. Could you keep up with me?" Mortar smirked. "Oh, I can keep with you miss Core." Core smiled she felt her heartthrob hard. This stallion triggered something inside her. Making her feel like she wants this stallion but. More of the fact she wants to get to know him first. "Alright then." She picks up the pencil with her mouth drawing how she wants the barn to look. The inside looks pretty large for the storage of all the food they grow. They even want a trade-up inside the barn for the other growers of the planet. She backs up after she is done having Mortar look at it. "Hmm, I see You might need to build yourself a new home too. These ponies who are your family don't see to trust you that much. But It could be that most of them still think that Twilight was right about the elements. I'm sure sooner or later they will rethink that. I think giving the time they need will be better." Core nods moving the blueprints of the barn to the side. She made started drawing the house. Inside the house is not any storage she added a large set of bedrooms a good large kitchen and all this would be connected to the barn. She then drew a place for Mortar to stay. He looked at it and turned to look at her with a smirk. "Did I make an impression the mare of hope?" Core laughed. "Oh, maybe I am sure you will enjoy living with me till I learn more about you and make my husband." She winked at him. Mortar laughed. "Oh, so that is your game then miss Core? Bringing a stallion in on a faults sense of security and then asking them to marry you and give you foals?" Core chuckled. "You don't seem to be complaining big guy." Mortar just shook his head. "Why should I miss Core. I am honored that you wish to try that with me. But how about this we do a good old fashioned courtship. I will court you." Core nods. "Sounds good to me." "Now before we do anything else my dear core. We need to have a blueprint of how you want the farm. Your family hasn’t gotten brave enough to plow the fields or plant the trees. Are you ready to do just that?" Core nodded pushing another Blueprint she drew how she wanted the Apple trees like they were back on Equis. Then the same with the Zap apple trees. She was given a great amount to help the other farms to grow as well. Since some just do one thing. But she wanted to be like her ancestors before her and grow more. "Hmm alright, this will take some time. I will try to get your family to join in. I have tried to get them to come into town. But they don't even trust any other pony. From what I learned the farm was turned into prison soon after you left Equis." Cores ears drooped after she heard this. Why would Twilight do this to her family? But she couldn't just blame Twilight for that. The fact that Applejack was her friend and that she is living in the hoof steps of Apple Jack. She wanted to make sure non of Core’s family or core herself would destroy what Apple Jack made. It upsets her that Twilight would do so much to ruin others. "I wish I could have been more helpful to them. The battle of the station kept me from returning. If I knew how they were being treated I would have gotten on the first shuttle to rush to see them. I wish I did that." Mortar nodded watching a filly walk from her parents to look up to Core. "Are you... my auntie Apple Core?" The little brown filly asked. Core’s eyes fill with tears staring down at her niece she gave a weak and slow nod. She didn't want to get the fillies hopes up. "Yes, I am your aunt." Mortar smiled looking towards the workers "Get to work we need to get this ready. Also Core I need to speak to you alone." Core blinks nodding following Mortar to a private area of the farm so she could speak to the unicorn. She got a good look at him this time. He was a pure teal stallion with a green tail and mane. When they got to the private spot he turned to her with a smile. "Luna thought you would like me so she asked me to be the one to come. So what’s interesting about this I never thought you would want to be with me or for me to court you." Core laughed. "Mortar you're a strong stallion. I look for a lot in a male. Strong ability to make my week kneed and able to help me when I get back on the station. I feel that you will do your best with that. The station is not going to be easy for me to go along with that." Mortar nodded. "Yes, I can understand that since the station is not going to be easy for most of us to get used to. I have always lived like we used to back before Equis got the heavy new tech that made us weaker." Core smiled weakly. "Yes yes I agree but you will get used to when we get on the station with our foals?" Mortar blinks blushing deep red. "You want my foals we barely know each other." Core rolled her eyes. "Mortar we will get to know each other first. Before I allow you to mate with me." She laughs. "Besides handsome, you already impressed me with how strong you look." She winked at him with a smile. "Well, at least I did something right with you. Are you up for helping the workers and it seems some of your family has gotten into it as well." Core turned to watch her family helping the workers build her home and barn. She nods. They go to work on the farm and the house and barn. Core with her family and Mortar plowed the fields with ponies behind her planting the seeds. This would take a while but this hard work made Core very happy. Since she has been on that station for so long. The idea of the station made her happy but not able to plant or do this. it made her harder. Now the first field was full of carrots and lettuce. The next set of fields where most of the same thing but one had corn. Now it would take a lot longer for her to harvest. The trees would be next. The trees were slowly planted into the ground since the trees are pretty weak from only getting water every once in a while. She had to order a long rainstorm to allow her farm to get a drink. Mortar set up a tent since the barn and house is still being built but taking a lot longer then they thought it would. Core stared at the water looking back to Mortar. "I find it interesting this water is so pure in this new world. I never would expect to see this again." Mortar nodded. "That's what most love about this new world. It's gotten to the point that many don't even wish to go back to Equis we have everything we need right here. Maybe ponies should have listened to the others in the past. If we follow the path of Tech. We would lose ourselves and the fact that we did. It is very easy to see. We pulled ourselves into a war we never should have." Core sighed looking over to Mortar. "So tell me about yourself." Mortar chuckles. "Well, not much to tell really. My family was part of the royal building society in Cantorlot under Celestia. We would build what she wanted and then just live in the castle. Of course, when I was young we never lived in the castle. Since most of my family spent so much time getting that station up and running." Core stared at him smiling. "So you know what it's like to live in space then?" He nodded. "Yes, I was born there in a very core room. It's where I spent most of my foal hood till I grew up fully and left the station. I was told that ponies like you would be running in and I didn't wish to be there. So I went back to Equis got married had foals. But.." He went silent a moment sighing. Core at beside him nuzzling his side gently. "Go on, please. I want to know what happens." Mortar took a deep breath. "I was with my family in Saddle Aaraba It got attacked by Twilights army since they heard there is a group of resistance fighters in the town. But they took out ever they wished. Twilight told them to take anyone out that looked like a threat." Core stared at him. "My family and I were thought to be that threat. They gunned all my family members down even half the town. I was left for dead lying in the bodies of my family and friends. I waited there to die then Flurry heart and her mother found me. Along with some others that lived. They told me a new world had been found. So while I was badly wounded they helped me into the ship." Core nodded. "It took us about almost many months just to find the planet. I for one didn't care when I healed up I was able to do my best to help. I did I helped the rest of the ponies to find places to live along with the other races. The crystal empire is being rebuilt as well. I feel bad for them. most of them that lived watched some of their families freeze to death." "You don't need to tell me anymore Mortar. I see you as some pony I will fall in love with and want to have a family with. You're strong you did so much for me just now and I didn't need to ask you. I'm sure you did." Core gently lays her head on the bed closing her eyes to sleep 0000 The passing months The farm slowly took time to be built. The farmhouse and the barn were built with couches and such from the old Apple house. Some of the ponies were able to sneak back into Equis and steel from Applejack’s old farm. They took only what they could since the patrols were pretty harsh. It wasn't even easy for them to get off the world. They almost got shot down. But thanks to the new farm for new Ponyville is not ready to fully trade with the rest of the world. All veggies and so on go through Apple Core's farm the other farmers aren't upset at this fact since they feel it connects the farmers of the new world. Spoiled riches family with them is still alive. They built a large store in the middle of the from New Ponyville to Minotaur bay a new Minotaur town that recently was built. Core and Mortar went through a pretty clean courting. It took them both time to warm up to each other. But after six months longer then it took the others to get together with someone. The wedding with them was a pretty simple one of course. They just had it with their family. Core was one of the lucky mares of the entire group. She had twins a filly and a colt. She named one of them Cement block. Then the other Sandstone. The filly is Sandstone for her color look of being sand and the other cement since he is the color of that. But after she gave birth to them she is suddenly transported to the wedding their foals playing with her other friends foals frozen one of them is even dressed as a flower girl. Luna stood there again with Discord. "I'm getting tired of this." Discord softly said sighing. "I know Discord but soon we will finally be able to see this go on and then the next station will finally be done. I need to go take care of some things what about you Discord?" Discord shook his head. "I will stay here and see what else forms." Luna nodded transporting out of the time freezing. She looks at the glowing elements the next one slowly starts to glow. The next one is the element of speech. A soft smile forms on her face. She knows that Sugar Sparkle as already started a relationship with the doctor that helped her. Now only three are left. Speech. Peace, and Forgiveness
Season Three: Chapter Twentyone: Life and love of Sugar Sparkle. Elements life arc"I'm known as Sugar Sparkle. I'm the element of Speech. But before all that I was just a simple crystal pony mare. Even if I'm not near the crystal heart. I'm still glittering as my species would. At first, I was just a simple pony. Most of my family came from the Sombra age. What happened is thanks to his spell." "Down the line, I had to learn to make a speech for Princess Twilight because she was going to do a speech to get help to get some ponies for her station. My family wanted me to be chosen. I didn't wish to do anything about this. I wasn't up for it. But I still felt it might be best to try." She sighed like she was talking into a recording. "I did so much for my family. I did the speech and she even picked me to join the station. I didn't even wish to become part of the station in the first place. She wanted me to make friends with others then crystal empire ponies. Crystal ponies don't make friends well." "But I did what she asked since she wanted me to be there. So she gave me a job in C&C as one that speaks to the others that come into the station. At first, I didn't care for the job, it made me feel like I was being used. I am sure though that most that would listen to this recording would laugh at that. If I even made this recording it means I stayed on the mission." Another sigh came from the recording whoever is listing is not laughing or anything else but just hearing her words. "I was there the first two years before Rainbow Cloud joined us. We had some issues at first. Not big ones mind you. But we had issues with the fact the station wasn't built for our kind. It was built for some strange race called humans." "So we all had to learn how to use their bathrooms with everything that they built. What's odd though is that this station wasn't even ready for prime time yet from what we learned. It sounds like that is why it took so long for Twilight to get it Equestrian ready for ponies. That's the sad thing really. The zebras have no issues. In fact, one of my co-workers is a nice kind zebra mare who makes food for all of us." Another sigh came from the recording. "I didn't wish to be picked for this. But my family wanted me to be. All I can think of is the Crystal Empire and the crystal heart. I miss my home so much. I have been very homesick. I left behind my colt friend. I am sure he is not going to wait for me at all. Since he is one of those stallions that would have an easy mare to sleep with rather having a mare that he could marry down the line." The one listening to the recording paused it and sighed. Luna found this in the wreck of the station. She knew that Sugar Sparkle would wake up again soon. Since the spell that caused all this thought, she wasn't fully ready to be out yet. If that is so then why was she brought out from the start? Oh, she remembers now she asked ponies to go in there and pull ponies out. "Are you okay Luna?" Luna turned seeing the doctor that helped give Sugar Sparkle her ability to walk again. The one that she has been dating. He was a large unicorn that looked so dashing but his name was Clipboard. "I found your mare friends recordings she had been doing in the wreck of the station. She didn't seem happy to be on that station." Clipboard chuckled. "Yes, she always expresses herself with a bit of a harsh tongue." Luna laughs. "She told me about how you two first met. You stared at her plot and then slapped you with her hoof. Then I guess you told her you could help her walk again without that wheelchair." Clipboard nodded. "Yes, I learned about her through a friend of mine. But we didn't fall for each other then. I started working for her. I loved how she insulted me and everything I was working on. She sure knows how to hide her anger and her dislikes from her friends. But when you are alone with her she doesn't stop insulting things." Luna smiles. "Is it true she demanded that you two sleep together the first night you met?" Clipboard's white cheeks turned bright red. "I was warned by a friend of mine that Crystal pony mares are wild gals and they have a sharp edge to them. I have been to see her though. But she is still asleep from whatever happened to her." Luna got up from her desk wrapping a wing around the stallion. "I'm sorry that you have to see that. I have been thinking of having her built a doctor’s office and a place for her to write her speeches. Are you willing to marry her and give her foals in the name of your Queen?" Clipboard stared at Luna a moment. This was odd to him that she would even ask this. He feels it is wise to do so he bowed his head to her. "Would she sell her speeches or would they be used for me when I make more breakthroughs?" Luna smiled. "She will be asked to do them for all ponies. This will be till the station is rebuilt. Then you two will head back up in there and you will join the two other doctors that are there. Muffin and Savanna who from what I have learned married a warrior zebra. I guess the idea of herding was a wonderful thing to them both. Since from what I learned they both love him so much." "Good to know I would love to meet her friends. She told me so many good things about them. But also some nasty things about them. She didn't sugarcoat that Rainbow Cloud is very Anti pony. Of course, I don't really don't blame her. She is very open about being Anti Pony but I learned to be the last Descendant of Rainbow Dash would do that to you I think." Luna sighed. " I wished I could have stopped Twilight from doing that in the past. She felt she had a right to do that. But of course, I learned that war is the same one that told me turning into Nightmare Moon wouldn't do anything to me. So they have been in our world for so long. It's something I thought that would never happen so my issue with that. Is that she had a foal with him." Clipboard blinked he started to think and it came to him horror formed on his face. "You mean to tell me that Sun Sparkle is half and a half? How would that be for her? She would be half Disharmony half harmony? She would be a big target for those that wish to control her." Luna's eyes go wide at that. "Yes, that's something I never thought of either. It's not going to be easy to protect her. But of course, since she is pregnant, claws will do anything to protect her and love her. Oh.. wait the foal she had in her stomach died after everything they went through. From what Claw told me the foal was alive for a while but after everything that happened to her the little one died." Clipboard had a frown form on his face. "Yes, she had many parts of her body break even her wings. That wouldn't be good for a foal at all. I can understand when she wakes. She will have that feeling that something was there but not anymore. I do hope it doesn't stop her from having foals." Luna smiled weakly. "Well, they tried all they could. They even tried removing it from her womb. But after doing so the baby was so young it died. I doubt I will be the one to tell her this. Claw almost killed the doctor that thought of this. But down the line, I am hoping that he will forgive the Doctor that made that choice." Clipboard nodded. "Anyway, I need to get back to gathering my supplies and everything else I brought from Equis to my home. But if I am going to marry and that we connect our jobs together along with our homes. I might as well empty everything out and close down for a while." Luna nodded. "Take care I am going to listen to the rest of her recording. It's getting interesting." Clipboard laughed. He bowed to Luna leaving her office. She didn't go right to her desk. She looked at a framed photo on the desk of her and Celestia. She closed her eyes thinking of what Celestia would do. 'Sister what would you do?' She said to herself. With this Planet somehow being close to the spirit world. Her sister formed sitting in the chair. "What would I do dear sister? I doubt I would be strong enough to do anything you could do. You have become Queen and a whole new planet needs you. What would happen when we go back to Equis who would control it than Twilight?" Luna turned to look at her sister not sure what to think at all. "I am not sure about my sister. I think if the trial goes well and she is guilty and I place her in jail for a few years and reform her. Then I tell everypony that she would return to Equis to clean it up with the help of the element's children. Then I am sure we will do it well." Celestia just stared at her sister sighing and shaking her head. "I doubt that will go over easily with many of the ponies and other races dear sister. You have more to worry about than the Equestrian army and Disharmony. The creatures in the gate are massing and getting ready to strike. They're waiting for the right time. I have been watching and of course with Grogar being one of the dead. He has been speaking to me about his plan. I sadly can't tell you anything since. Everything we are done talking I forget." "Celestia I am worried that so much will happen that I won't be able to control it. I'm not strong like you dear sister." Celestia turned to look at her sister. A soft smile formed on her face. Luna could see that her sister may be dead but she still has the power of being so kind and gentle. It made Luna feel better she tried to nuzzle her sister but instead just went right through her. "I feel you worry too much Luna. You're so much stronger than you think you are. I will always be here. I feel you need to contact that creature that is the counter of some pony named Loren. It might be best to see what he has to say and how he can help us." Before Luna could say another world Celestia vanished and the door opened upcoming inside is Sabasation the lizard that harmed the elements to see if they were ready for the trial ahead. "Hello, Queen Luna. I am here to tell you that the courtroom in your castle is all set up. I also wish to be the one to prosecute Twilight. I am sure you will find someone to defend her. But I feel I should do this. Since I have no stake in any of it." Luna sighed nodding. "I feel that is best too. But do you feel I am being too hard on myself for not being there for the rest?' He blinked, lifting his cane to stare at her. "Miss Luna You did what you could. You did what anyone could. It's not easy trying to defend those around you and trust me I know this very well. I have been through the same thing. It's why I am cursed to be this. In my homeworld, I was a killer a murder. So Harmony kidnapped me and formed me into a weapon that they wished me to be. Now I understand you wish to push them out. I for one don't blame you. I feel it's wise." Luna closed her eyes again nodding. "Of course now I need to get back to taking care of what I was doing. Do you need anything else?" He nodded. "Yes, I have learned that the baby wasn't killed by Luna. I know that you lied to Clipboard. Is it because the baby might be a threat?" Luna's eyes fill with fear. Her eyes then go soft still holding that same fear. "Yes since she is half and half. We had to make sure the foal wouldn't be a threat. But after they breed we will give them the foal and tell them the truth. Of course, they won't take it well. When I finally meet my creator I will pay for that sin." He just shook his head. "Harmony would have just killed the foal. It would have been too easy for them to be changed to Disharmony. That is the thing though they don't have the moral compass to make that choice. Even if they tried they couldn't. They wish to destroy all Disharmony that even exists. I am surprised they haven't asked me to take out Discord." Luna laughed softly. "I am sure they would wish you to take out Discord. He is a big help to us just the same." The lizard nodded. "Yes, it's also very interesting to talk with as well. It's not going to be easy to fight them. I do know a way that you could. But that would mean pushing Disharmony back enough and then Harmony enough to get them to meet in one spot. Then fight them." "So like the battle the humans had to do it the same way and then tell them to get the hell out of our Galaxy?" He laughed. "Ah yes, that could work. I feel you need to try to find every minion first. Thanks to the minions and pets of the Shadows. They poisoned the earth and they got a cure of course but it showed how these creatures are willing to go to destroy you. I would say it might be wise to make another commando force and have them take out these pets." Luna looked away pausing a moment. The idea of killing just to protect those you love to her. It's not going to be very easy. But her sister had to do something for her. But it wasn't killing, it was banishing her to the moon. A threat so great just because of Jealousy and then she tried to think that because she wasn't judged like Twilight is going to be that she has a right to be the judge. But the one that does opens the door walking in. "Oh, I am sorry Luna." They both turn to look at Starlight Glimmer. "You wished to see me?" Luna nodded and looked to Sabasation who stood there watching. "It seems she Miss, Glimmer." "Starlight, you have known Twilight longer than most of us. I know you were sealed for a while. But you were there when she did so much of this stuff. Now I am wondering are you willing to be the judge of her trial?" Starlight just stood there not sure what to say. Her robotic eye made it easy to tell she was thinking. Her other eye showed the sadness in her heart. "Has it come down to me. To be the one that judges her? I guess I will." "Now we will work on this and study the best way to handle this when it's time. For now, I need to get back to listening to a recording that Sugar Sparkle left." Both of them left but Starlight turned to look at Luna. "Is it wise for one so long ago to evil herself to judge someone that did so much harm? I may have just tried to take the cutie marks of every pony and tried to change time. But is it my place to judge Twilight for what she has done? What if It comes down to her death? I don't want to see Twilight die. I don't want to see her die because we couldn't stop her from getting controlled" Starlight smiled weakly Luna just sat back into her desk. After that entire thing, Luna had no idea what to say. So Starlight just left While Luna turned the recording back on. 0000 Sugar Sparkle opened her eyes and she sat up quickly looking around. She looked right in the face of the Spider version of Eight legs. "Ah, miss Sugar Sparkle good to see you awake." Sugar Sparkle grew angry getting off the bed getting on her hooves Eight legs stroked the metal along Sugar’s spine that replaced her old spine. Getting shot in the neck caused her old spine to rot from the poison, "I just remember being in Jigsaws bar and suddenly being pulled into the station. I don't remember much else." She turns looking at her friends. "I see everypony is still asleep." "Oddly no all of them but Rainbow Cloud are awake but they are frozen in a time that they will return when the time is right. As for me, I was turned into a pony, got married to Charity and we had a foal. You see the past, it's weird I know since the elements seem to be playing a joke on you gals." "Wonderful these silly elements are playing.." She turns to look at Rainbow Cloud who looks awful. She stroked her hoof along her friends back to the metal wing tear's fall from her eyes. "Yes, I see that you are worried about her as many of your friends." "Will she make it?" Sugar asked, looking up to Eight legs. Eight legs nodded. "if she will be the same after all that however is another thing in itself. She is breathing her ability to have foals still as strong as ever. I am worried though that even when the war is over. She will never be able to go back to living normally." Sugar stared at her friend. "I have a feeling that she will be the same. I hope she gets a foal too. She told us stories about her flashes of giving birth to a wonderful beautiful foal." Eight legs nodded. "It seems the spell is now kind of winding down. I feel myself being pulled back and forth now. When Sun Sparkle finally is done with. The entire spell will break waking your friend up. The station is slowly being built and it would have been two years. Since this happened." Sugar Sparkle nodded. "So we will have gone forward two years. I am sure the universe is at war. We need to be ready to fight whoever is winning the war." "No one is winning the war, my child. Everyone is at a stalemate. Disharmony tries to find more worlds to bring under their wings harmony the same. The war has gone one for so long. if we get into the middle of it we might be able to finally end it. I am hoping that we do. There is no need for all this to be there." "I am going to go find my colt friend. I want to make sure he didn't dump me because of me being locked in a damn spell." Sugar left didn't even listen to what Eight legs were going to say. When she got outside of the tent the entire world's sun blinded her. She took a deep breath and gasped as she felt the crystal heart. Standing right in front of her is Princess Cadence.`` "Hello, Sugar Sparkle. I have come to see you but it seems you have woken up. I wish to let you know. There is a new crystal empire. You may come to visit as a hero like Spike. You have a statue of yourself for what you did for us. You helped rebuild the crystal heart." Sugar Sparkle bowed to her princess. The princess of family and love. "I shall someday be my princess now I need to find my cold friend." Cadence nods, vanishing back to her kingdom. Sugar walked along with the land hearing so much laughter seeing every pony she had met on the station. Looking to see Butter berry and her bodyguard selling something to Clipboard. She trotted up to him and he turned. "Ah, just the mare I wanted to see." He went down on his knees right there lifting the ring in his horn. "Marry me?" Sugar sparkle grew angry. "I wake up and you have the gall to ask me to marry you?!" The ponies stop what they are doing and turn to look at the angry mare. "Here I am worried that you would break my heart but you turn around and ask me to marry you what do you think will be my answer?" Clipboard smirked. "Yes?' Sugar sparkle snorted. "No it won't it will be..." She grabs him, kissing him deeply to the point they all cheer while the wing hoof sized goes on the hoof and they just kiss the very angry now happy Crystal pony mare holds him closer." Butter Berry blushed. "Um, You two can stop now." Sugar sparkle broke the kiss starring in anger at Butter Berry and the mare backed away. The Seven fangs bodyguard laughed, shaking his head. "You ponies are so amazing to me." Butter Berry smiled up at Cold Tooth nuzzling his side; she cared so much for him. It seems more have become friends with all the aliens coming to this world. After a while, the two broke their kiss. "Time to go build our new home, my love." Sugar Sparkle nodded and allowed Clipboard to lead the way to Clipboard’s doctor’s office that wasn't far from the city hall. "Okay, my love I wish to add your workshop for your speeches. But we also need to turn this into a home. Do you have any ideas or do you wish me to do it all?" "You do it all Clipboard I trust you to." She smiled sweetly and Clipboard stared at her. "Who are you and what have you done with my love?" Sugar Sparkle rolled her eyes and allowed Clipboard to draw the plans for the house connected to the office and the rest of the area. After all, that was done something strange happened. Sugar Sparkle found herself at her wedding and then soon after the magic went nuts again. It was their wedding night. She lay in bed with him after a rough night of pleasure. Then again the spell went forward. With Sugar Sparkle, she had longer months since well it wasn't almost a year like normal. But her element made it more seven. Since she had a big set of foals in her stomach. The spell changed again and went to her giving birth to three foals. All three of them fillies it took so much out of her though. One was pure crystal blue. She named that Jewel. The next was Crystal Green, a unicorn she named her Emerald. The next was a none crystal pony filly earth pony that pure white. She named her Cream. Then she felt herself being pulled again by the spell. She tried to fight it. She wanted to at least spend time with her foals. But the elements didn't allow it. She ended up near her friends frozen with her foals playing with the other foals. "Ah, another has done it." Discord said sighing he looked tired. It's rare for him to be tired. "This spell is screwing up my sleeping." Luna nodded. "Yes, same with mine. I need to get back to listening to her recording. The spell pulled me away from my work again." Discord laughed as he closed his eyes and fell asleep with Luna leaving again wishing this would end soon.
Season three: Chapter Twentytwo: Claw and Sun Sparkle Elements life arcDeep in the new castle that recently just finished getting built. Deep in the new jail, an alicorn mare chained to the floor of the pit. Standing outside of the cell Queen Luna. Twilight the one in jail looked like she wasn't beaten or hurt. From the looks of it, she has been treated very well. Standing beside Luna is Spike who recently came back from his travels with Ember and the other dragons. "Hello, Twilight," Spike spoke softly holding onto the bars of the cell staring at his friend. She looked up to Spike, her eyes filled with tears. "Spike..." She tries to stand but the chains to keep her from moving. Spike looks up to Luna. "Open the cell please.." Luna looks down at him sighing to her this ain't the best of ideas. But maybe it's something that Twilight needs. Using the keys she unlocks the door opening it up allowing Spike to go inside. He walks to her but just enough so she can't get to him. "I have much to say to you Twilight." He looks more teenage like now. It seems since he left Twilight he started to finally grow up. Deep in his heart, though he still cares deeply for the mare. She is the one who hatched him and raised him after all. Twilight has tears fall from her eyes. "You sent me away. Like that door showed when we fought Sombra. You killed Rainbow Dash you did so much to cause Trixie’s death. Because of you, Starlight is what she is now. Equis from what I have learned is falling apart because of what you have done." "Spike.." She tries to say but he blocked her from saying anything. "No, I am not done. You hurt so many around us you turned Canterlot into a pit of hell. You allow ponies to get away with murder. You hurt so many and you kept saying that you were under the control of Disharmony I wonder how many of it really happen and how much of it was you." She didn't say a word deep down she felt he was right to be this upset at her. She looked up to him and she had a ring on her horn again. It's the old ring that Tempest gave her so long ago. "I see you have made up with Tempest and married her again? She forgave you for what you did to her and your daughter? She shouldn't have she.." Twilight started sobbing. "Spike I didn't wish to do all that. Stress wanting to protect the world from Disharmony and the creatures in the gate. I wanted to.. follow in the hoof steps of Celestia." She sobs harder, not sure what to say. Spike just watches with no emotions. "You should have thought of that before you kill Rainbow Dash and then before you killed Zecora. I saw what you did to her. What were you thinking?! Twilight we all cared about you loved you." "I think they all still do Spike." He turns looking at Luna his eyes full of anger. "Well, they shouldn't she tossed me away like I was trash. She broke my heart and promised me during our fight with Sombra after the door thing. That it will never come to pass. You promised me you promised me this!!" He grew very angry, his eyes glowing his wings spreading out smoke forming from his nose. "Spike." A gentle hoof is placed on his shoulder. Spike calmed down looking up at Luna. "She loves you still Spike. From what I learned through looking at her memories she did what she did to protect you from Disharmony. Because she knew something bad was coming and she wanted to keep you out of the crossfire." Spike blinks staring at the crying Twilight. "What about that potion she forced me to drink to make me forget her?" Luna sighed. "Spike, she didn't wish you to look for her. She did so many awful things that she felt the only to protect you was by doing that. I understand from your point of view how bad that is. But you need to understand she loves you so much, Spike." Twilight smiled weakly. "I failed to be a mother with my daughter. I am told she will be waking up soon and... I want to talk to her. I want her to be happy. Even if that means never being in her life again. I never told her who her father was. I never told her she is half and half." Spike just stared at her shaking his head. He didn't care about her past. He still loves her so much and it hurts him watching her be this way. He wants to see her happy again. But he doubts that will happen very easily. All he can think of is sitting there talking to her. He sat down in front of her. "Remember when I told you how silly you were before we met the others? I kept telling you that you read too many books." Twilight stares at Spike, a weak smile forming on her face. "Yes, I did agree then that I failed at making friends even then." Spike and Twilight just stared at each other. Spike couldn't stand it anymore he ran to her hugging her tightly sobbing softly. "You promised me to damn it. You promised me that you would never leave me alone." "Sp...ike you're a full-grown dragon now you don't need me. I have ruined your life raising you like a pony and not a dragon. I should have listened to that dragon that came to Ponyville so long ago. I should have let him taken you so you could have grown up." Spike sighed closing his eyes then opening them. He felt awful for what she said. She is right though he would have already been fully grown if she allowed him to be raised by dragons. "Twilight I feel being raised by you was the most amazing adventure in my life. I loved you as my mother Twilight. I still do but what will you do when your daughter wakes. Are you sure she is going to want to see you?" Twilight lifts her head looking at Luna. "I doubt she will be willing to talk to many. She lost her foal after all. Claw is finding a good way to soften the blow. So she doesn't break down and fall into another deep sleep. I doubt though that the element would allow her to fall into another sleep though." Twilight. "Let me go see her.. Let me be there for her. She needs her mother." Spike looks up to Luna. "I feel that might be wise Luna." Luna sighed, closing her eyes stroking her head with her hooves. "I agree even though most of the ponies of this new world forgiven you they haven't forgiven you for everything. I will talk to Cold Tooth about getting more of his kind here so she can be defended." "I agree I like Cold tooth. He treats Butter Berry like a good friend. Heh, he always makes her so red in the face." Spike helps Twilight get her chains removed. It's a slow process. Since it's many chains Luna first though locks them both up in the cell. "I am going to go talk to Cold Tooth you two keep talking." Spike nodded. Twilight stood fully on her hooves and she was finally able to look at Spike eye to eye after all this time. She grew to be just like Celestia now she can stare in his eyes. She feels she needs to finally say it. "Spike I don't think of you as my son. I think of you as my brother. I didn't treat you that well at all and I should have." Spike smirks. "Yes, you should have Twilight. I know it's not easy for you when you go through stuff like this. I'm also sorry for this." With his claw, he taps her metal wing. She blinked looking at her wing. "You did this to me?" Spike nodded. "I kind of had to know you were trying to kill that Silverwing creature. She wanted me to kill you right on the spot. So instead I shot you. I didn't mean to hit you at all. Maybe it was wise to do this since It helps you wake up." Twilight closes her eyes, sighing, shaking her head, opening them back up to stare at him. "Yes Spike you're right I needed it. I may not agree with what you did to me. Maybe it was needed to wake me up. Sadly I hope you never have to do that to me again. I don't want to have to deal with such a thing." "Well if you kept going the path you were going. Rainbow Cloud would have killed you. But she is so weak from what I have been told. Even after the elements gave her what she needed. But from what I have been told when she wakes she will need to go on a journey before the spell is broken." Twilight blinked. "What spell?' "The elements have been forcing her friends to be stuck in a time bubble. They don't see what their friends have done or anything else. It's something that they don't care about. But They all have foals now locked in that spell. Eight Legs is now a pony his Queen helped him turn into one. So he could be with Charity." Twilight sighed taking a deep breath and blew it out. "I see I am starting to wonder if I made a mistake falling in love with War. I loved Tempest so much. She feels our daughter is not ready to talk to me yet. I hurt them both so long ago. Making them both able to live as long as I didn't help anything and my daughter has had many husbands and foals." "Well, the idea of outliving your foals and those that you love is hard for her Twilight I don't fully blame her for that. But I am happy you finally understand how she feels." Twilight chuckled. "Yes I know it's not easy to remember that. I wish I could but I made so many mistakes even with my friends. I almost got Applejack killed then war showed up killing her himself. Then Fluttershy... I don't remember what happened to her at all." Spike nodded and he smiled weakly. "I remember but I feel you should remember since it was your fault. I doubt you will like what you have learned when you do. Now let's get you cleaned up. I am happy Luna left a sponge and water so I can clean your fur." Twilight shook her head. "I will do this myself, Spike." She lifted the sponge stroking the sudsy water all over her body. Feeling every inch of the dirt and dust As well as some blood leaving her body. Before she came here she was beaten by some of the ponies. Even though they forgave her she felt she deserved it she even asked for it. Luna didn't care for the idea but she felt it might help ponies feel better after she did to the station. With a soft sigh, she lifted the bucket dumping all the water over her to clean herself off. Spike held up a mirror giving her a comb so she could comb her fur making sure there were no gnarls or any hair out of place. "Have to make you look good for your son in law and your daughter. Also no they haven't married yet. But I am sure you like the fact that Sun Sparkle fell in love with a Griffin." Twilight smiled weakly. "It wouldn't be my first choice for my little girl. But I am happy she found some pony." Luna returned soon after with Cold Tooth following behind her. "I will do this but if any of the ponies try to take advantage of Butter I will take care of them harshly." Luna nodded. "I will be there in your place Cold Tooth so you don't have to do that." Cold Tooth nodded. "Come along Princess." Spike opened the cell with Twilight behind him and he smiled giving her one last hug. 0000 Cold Tooth led Twilight into town. Many of the ponies stare at Twilight with hatred in their eyes but they stay calm since Cold Tooth is with her. "I don't normally do this Twilight. I am normally protecting Butter Berry since many try to take advantage of her. I don't care about that. The ones that don't are some gal named Shadow and one named Chaser." Twilight frowns. "So Chaser is here too? Then that means she has been sleeping with many around here." Cold tooth shrugs. "I wouldn't know but if that's true she has been pretty busy then." Twilight sighed, closing her eyes remembering her friends in the past. It made her smile and made her happy to know that many ponies' lives are happy. To her, if anypony is happy then she can enjoy that fact. "Cold Tooth, why do you wish to defend ponies? Your species is so warlike what has my kind done to melt your heart." Cold Tooth looked down to Twilight. "I heard Butter Berry sobbing many burns all over her. At first, I thought she was weak then she explained that you placed her in the station to get her away from those that tried to hurt her on Equis. I care deeply for her." He looks over to Butter Berry who has queen Luna standing beside her with a few guards. To some ponies, she is scary right now because all she is giving is a strictly business look most queens give. "Yes but she still got attacked by some ponies from Equis. Some ponies on Equis felt those in space were second rate ponies. They even tried to attack the elements that didn't work so well since most of them never understood why I defended them." Cold Tooth sighed. "Your race sounds just as cruel as my own. I'm happy though you didn't go through much of a civil war. Trying to fight to get y our world back Won't be a civil war. It will be to remove the Disharmony army in your worlds." "I am worried that whoever this Sunset Shimmer is well I doubt she is still alive after what the Commandos did. No pony has heard anything from Equis since then. All I have been told the castle is still in ruins and burning. The entire city just seems to be ready to fall off the mountain if they don't get that fire under control." Cold Tooth gave a quick nod. "I would love to see your world. Oh, and we are almost there." Claw was in front of the tent he was guarding Sun Sparkle since her and Rainbow Cloud are the only ones left." "Um. Claw.." Twilight weakly smiled and Claw stared at her. The griffin didn't seem to be happy to see her but he sighed, shaking his head. "Hello, Twilight. Your daughter is inside slowly starting to wake up. No one has told her about her baby yet. But Luna told me the truth. I sadly can't tell her the truth about the reason that the baby was taken from her." Twilight sighed. "Cold Tooth stay with Claw, please. I need to be alone to speak to my daughter." Cold Tooth nodded and went inside quickly. "Everyone out a queen needs to talk to her daughter alone." After he comes back out many pony nurses and other race doctors along with Dark Weavers come outside to wait. "Thank you." Twilight smiled weakly heading inside. "Hello, mother.." Sun Sparkle sat on her haunches looking at her mother with no smile. "I..." Twilight paused seeing how upset her daughter is with her. She felt the weight of this on her shoulders closing her eyes taking a deep breath. Opening back up not sure how to do this without angering her daughter. "How could you mother?" "What do you mean?" Sun Sparkle stared at her. "I met the one who was named mother. Tempest loved you she still does. I am told you got married again. I am told after the war left you and made you pregnant. She did so much for you and then you turned on her!" Sun Sparkle got off the bed staring at her with angry eyes. "I... I am sorry darling. Um..." "You're sorry? You break so many hearts mother. You try to be like Celestia. But you can't, you can't be Celestia. Tempest even told me about my sister. I want to meet her but she wants nothing to do with you at this time mother. Tempest said she will try to get her to come. But you ruined her life by not allowing her to die from old age mother.” Twilight tried to hold back her tears. "Darling. I" "Don't you dare darling me mother. I can't accept everything that you have done. You sent your army to kill me and my friends. You sent the army to get the station back. When you were so blinded. You could have spoken to me. You could have done it differently." Twilight took a deep breath. "I tried Sun Sparkle I tried. I even was able to beat disharmony for a long time. Then they did something to my helpers and they demanded that I remove Spike and then stop talking to you, my daughter." "Mother, I feel empty. I don't feel my foal in my womb. They won't tell me what happened, maybe you will be truthful to me. Oh, wait it's you I highly doubt that." Twilight felt she deserved that she closed her eyes sighing. "The baby couldn't handle the pain that the army caused you, my daughter. So they had to remove the little from you." Sun Sparkle stared at her and the words hit her so hard she broke out sobbing so loudly. "Sun.." Sun Sparkle lifts her element pistol arming it. "Get out!!!" Twilight's ears go flat slowly backing out. Claw goes in while Cold Tooth takes the mare back to the cell. "Our foal is gone Claw. "She sobbed so hard Claw held the mare close, stroking her with his claws. "I know we can make another one my love. I know that cold is my love." He holds her hoof. "But sadly that's how Griffins handle stuff like this." Sun Sparkle just sobbed hard. After a while, Luna walked into the tent a weak smile across her face. Trying to be kind and respectful for what happen. "Sun Sparkle I got a request." Sun looks up with a frown sighing. "Okay, my Queen what is it?" Luna smiled. "I wish you to build a Security checkpoint on the trade roads. I can lead you to that road and your home can be placed there too. I want you and Claw to lead the Security of new Ponyville until you have to go back to space. Maybe your little ones could take over after they get old enough." Sun Sparkle removes her emotions saluting with her wing. "Yes, my Queen. I shall get married to Claw and we shall make Foals in your honor." Luna smiled looking to Claw. "See that you do." 0000 Months go by Sun Sparkle and Claw create a large home for themselves as well as large checkpoints that cover the entire road. The only way to be able to trade with the town is to go through the checkpoint that is not only a checkpoint but also a home for the two lovers. Something bothers them both Sun knows when this part is done and they have had foals. Rainbow Cloud will go through her journey to become strong, get her own foals, and become strong. But at this moment Claw and she get married Twilight was even allowed to be there. She forgave her mother for everything that she did to her. It wasn't easy but she told her mother that she will be in the lives of these new foals. They will still be half and half Luna starts to see that she shouldn't have stolen the child that Sun Sparkle had before. But now she is raising her on her own. Sun Sparkle has two foals. One that is half Pony and Griffin this name is Shadow. Then she has filly with Griffin wings but that's the only part of her body that is griffin and She names her Sparkle chaser. After all this they are transported to the frozen space in time. Luna and Discord stand there watching the frozen land. Seeing Jigsaw now form right in front of Twilight being the one to marry them. "It seems I allow Twilight to do their marriage may be at the request of Charity to keep the future from falling apart." Discord nodded. "It sounds like it." Sunset Shimmer rushes inside with Starlight Glimmer. "We have an issue. Some strange creature grabbed Rainbow Cloud from her bed and pony napped her." Luna sighed. "Then it starts." The counterpart of Loren from the other world carries Rainbow Cloud to his cavern. He is one of the bat races but the first one. Rainbow opens her eyes for just a second. "Who are you? What do you want?" She asked. Then he looked down at her. He turned into a strange glowing orb. "What are you? What do you want?" The orb asked. Rainbow Cloud passed out. It has come full circle as it did in the other Universe; only this war might be lost if they don't act.
Season Three: Chapter Twenty three: The marrige and life of Forgiveness Elements life arcIt's been a while now since Rainbow Cloud has been removed from the tent. The strange bat takes care of her by feeding her even though she is not awake. He knows she will wake but it will be when her body has the time to do so. No one knows what happened to her. They just knew this would happen since there have been rumors of this strange bat watching her waiting for this time to come and carry her away. The poor mare is having a dreamless sleep done by the creature so Luna can't find him or her. He feels for this moment they need to speak alone. Her eyes open slowly sitting up groaning. "Ah, you're awake." Rainbow Cloud looked up to the strange bat and stared right at him. "Why am I here?" "That's an interesting question maybe this is all a dream or maybe you're in between the moments. An element of Forgiveness most forgets the elements are powerful magic that can do much to the body of the one wields it." She sighed. "You didn't answer my question." "Maybe the question is how you need to ask it. Maybe ask it the best way so you could get the answer that would be helpful to you." Rainbow Cloud groaned standing up in the red cavern looking around not able to find a way out. "Nothing lasts forever." The bat slowly walks to her. "Not love life is an interesting Finite of rules. Maybe this will be easier for you. Tick you’re alive. Tock your dead. Tick a careless word, opens another door. Tick tock tick tock always running out of time." Rainbow Cloud pushes him into the wall lifting on her back hoofs staring at him. "Who are you? What do you want?!" The bat just stares at her, seeing an orb asking her. ``Who are you what do you want?" Her features turn upset, holding her head groaning a bit. "You're getting closer, are you. I can help you, my friend. But that means letting go of this life. The elements have given you 20 years. You need to let go of the life of friendship. To move on and become what you must." She closed her eyes remembering the battle she had with the counter elements feeling the pain that fills her. "What must I do?" The bat chuckles. "Why is it easy my dear forgive all the ponies stop your hate of them. They haven't done a thing like the past did. Forgive them all forgive your mother forgive Twilight forgive them." She looks down sitting near the fire, her eyes full of pain and sadness. "I don't know if I can." The bat sits with her. "Then I can't help you, child. I need you opened minded to be able to listen to my teachings. You're a powerful leader. They will need you at that station. You won't just be commander you will be leading the entire war to fight Disharmony. Are you willing to lose it because of the fact you can't let go?" Rainbow closed her eyes taking a deep breath. "Letting go will work?" He chuckled. "My dear, letting go of everything to be ready for a battle ahead is something that most need to do. It's not going to be easy, it's not going to be simple. Don't give up on love or friendship, remove it for the time. Because you will be here until the element brings you out. Then I shall follow into the war." She bit her lip, closing her eyes again, feeling her heartbeat and feeling like she was falling. "Is it wise to just give up and allow it to come?" He chuckled. "Sometimes letting go is the best choice. You have done so much in your life Rainbow Cloud you have to prove that you're a Dash. You have to live up to her name. Bring back her family with your foals. It can't be allowed to have her name die with you Rainbow." She took a deep breath again. "So I need to let it all go but how?" "You just do my child, you just close your eyes and do it." Rainbow Cloud closed her eyes, feeling herself letting go of every single thing. Her friends love her planet even and forget that her mother existed. She feels her body slowly failing, her heart slowly beating as she feels herself passing out. She fell to the ground, the bat standing over her stroking her back. "Good my little friend soon when you wake your journey will start." Hope is hard to find sometimes rarely can find it but when they do they need to let themselves open up to see it. The outside world is simple to most eyes. it's how some wish to see it but most that don't. The new world of new Celestia slowly builds while the elements are stuck in a time bubble. With their families, they wait for the elements to wake before the world moves on. They protect them, they wait for them. Most wait for the wedding to start that will open up the timeline to let everypony see them and cheer for them. It's been so long Luna and Discord have grown weak from this spell. They need to rest, they need some time. The new crystal empire in snowy land has grown. Flurry has her own family now with many foals. They love her along with her mother. Who has remarried again? The kingdom has grown bigger. Not far from them in another part of the land. Yakastan has grown again. They haven't changed, they stayed the same. New Ponyville grows even more. Same with many of the pony towns. Many other Changeling hives have shown up they all work together to defend this new world. The Buffalo has come to this world after they called for help. They now have land all for themselves. The Diamond Dogs have a cave called Gem Hollow. So many of the Equis races live in harmony. This would have never happened on Equis. The ponies of Saddle Abra have recently come to this world and founded themselves in a place in the desert. The dragons found a new set of dragon lands. Every race waits even for the zebras who wait for their element to wake. So they can cheer for her to give her gifts. Love her and honor her new marriage with Muffin and the stallion Bone spear. They all wish to honor them To Rainbow Cloud it's been many months since she passed out. Her mind is trying to heal while the Bat gets ready for he must do. 0000 Months past. Rainbow Cloud finally opens her eyes she shakes her head feeling the weight of the world finally gone from her. "Ah took you longer then I expected." Rainbow finally gets on her hooves. "I'm ready for my training." He turns to look at her. "Are you? Are you willing to gather the first ones of this universe and then be ready to fight both sides in this war?" "The first ones?" He nodded. "Just like the other universe the station is from, there are first ones like the first ones that helped the younger races. Of course, your race is odd. Your galaxy was formed by magic. We have no idea how or who created it. We will need to search for them so we can win this war." Rainbow Sighed. "But what must I do then? You told me to let go of everything and kind of die what must I do now?' "You must be willing to follow me on a journey through this mountain. There are many threats on this planet that you ponies don't know about. They're all locked in this mountain. I wish to fight them and gain knowledge while you do. Some will trick you, some will do faults to you. Some will try to mess with your brain." She blinked. "I was told this world is peaceful. How come you have these threats in this world?" He laughed softly. "There are reasons for threats to existing. To test those that wish to come along and protect and do war. You're doing a war, my child. Your war will end not in peace but a fire for most worlds. Some worlds don't wish to see it that way. But some will the fact that Disharmony and harmony are going to start destroying worlds that are working with whatever." Her eyes fill with fear. "Does that mean Equis." He shook his head. "Equis is too broken for either of them to do anything to it. It will just stay stagnant till the young of the elements and future go back and repair it with the help of Twilight." She sighed looking to her metal wing trying to tell her brain to use the wing. The wing moves slowly it feels painful and cold at first. But she can do it. She groaned deeply feeling her heartbeat from the pain. But she can control it and she had a smile on her face. "Ah, another thing you have to learn. Now you have your element with you don't you if you don't call it." Rainbow Cloud nodded closing her eyes and the element that was very hard to get off her head starts to fly through the town breaking some windows. Of course, she didn't know this but after a while, the cap element lands on her head. She feels the power of it going through her body. "What is the point of having this with me?" He sighed, shaking his head. "So such an interesting race you are. So many questions you wish to ask. But I shall say. This planet was made for the older elements. But they turned evil and never could come this way to do their training. But since you're the leader of them you need the training. They already have foals and things to do you're just the head they are the muscle." Rainbow didn't know what to think of but she is willing to learn from him. "Do you have a name?" He chuckled. "I did many lifetimes ago. But I don't remember it. I shall try to remember it for you, my child. But first things first." He tosses a large dead beast that looks like a lizard near her. "Cook and eat it." She blinks staring at the beast her gut starts doing strange dances since she has never been asked to eat meat in her life. Grabbing a stick that she found not far away stabbing in the lizard lifting it over the fire to start cooking it. She is wishing to ignore how her stomach is doing weird dances to make her sick to her stomach. "Good this will help you on your way. Because there are no greens you will find in this cave. It will be all meat a way to keep alive." Her stomach lurched at the idea of eating meat. All the time her kind just ate veggies or greens or grazed. But if he is telling the truth and none of that is in this cave then it is best to get used to not eating anything. She set down the meat over the fire sighing. "Why do you speak as you do?" "You mean in the words of the future past and so on? It's how most listen and how some try to think. But most of the time no one understands those words. It's a way to make others try to understand that you don't need to be a fool to see it. You just need to be ready to understand the idea behind the words. Words can be very very powerful if said by the right person. I know that is strange to hear of course." Rainbow lifting the meat-eating it. The taste made her feel sick. She did her best to keep it from messing up her stomach. It lurched causing her to almost vomit and she kept it down eating more. After a while, she feels her stomach hurting so much from eating it. The bat took the rest placing it in a bag that he lifted over his shoulder. "Can you walk after eating that?" Rainbow clouds tried to get on her hooves groaning the meat messed up her stomach. Of course, that's not the pleasant feeling it's moving around in her stomach causing her to gag. The bat just stares at her as this happens. He shakes his head laughing softly. "Sorry, I'm not used to eating meat..." She said weakly, showing a weak smile. "But I will do it for you now. What's the first part of the journey?" He nodded. "One of the doors you will open has old weapons. I want you to pick one and you will use it even in battle. Remember this." She blinked a weapon that she would use through this war? She remembers Charity talking about one of the battles with everypony there in the middle but nothing about a weapon. She closed her eyes, sighing. "I got another question. I saw a flash. Of me having a foal I am not ready. I feel but will I be able to change that future?" The bat stared at her sighing. "Sometimes those flashes that you have because of the element of dreams is what you will be doing. if you have sexual relations with your lover. You get a foal; it's sadly something you will not be able to stop Miss Cloud. But I am sure you need this. You need a foal more then you think. Your entire family line is at stake. All of them are dead but you." Rainbow Cloud heard this her ears fall flat on her head. "So meaning Twilight, is the murder of all of my clan?" He nodded. "She didn't just murder them she broke them. The reason you were placed on the Griffin world is that they had you without her consent. Now if you talk to her now she would be very upset with herself that she went that far. She was not fully in control but she did have a hatred of Rainbow Dash for a long time. Then many years after she learned what war was. She broke down and tried to get back with Tempest but he didn't allow it." Rainbow sighed, closing her eyes, feeling some pain in her gut. She still tries to keep the meat down. It's not easy but she looks up to him feeling her heartbreaking. "I wish I could have met her back in that day when she didn't fall like that. I have talked to Sun Sparkle about how her mother used to be. She always said her mother never used to be like this. She even was named by Tempest." The bat nods. "Sometimes my dear the time we know and time we have doesn't mean we shall always end that way. it's not a pleasant feeling I know. But sometimes the path will not be the best. It's going to be hard to understand that. Most never do most do. Most never will understand because some don't wish to." She took a deep breath closing her eyes tightly feeling herself remembering everything even the one that gave them the elements. So much has come its been almost three years since they started. It's going to be five before this is all over and done with. She doesn't like that fact but she knows she will have to do it. The bat stares at her sighing. He closes his eyes thinking to himself. 'I don't think she is ready to do this Eight legs. But if you feel that she is. Then I will do it. She needs to be ready for what is ahead. She may have been given life from the elements but that won't save her in the long run. She needs to fight Eight Legs changed so he could be with the mare he loved. He looked Towards the mare he needed to help again. He sighed softly. "Alright let me know when you're ready to miss Dash. I feel that it would be best to get going soon I Doubt you want to be here many lifetimes." Her eyes open wide staring at the bat. She thought what did he mean by many lifetimes? She never thought about it. is there more lifetimes than most things. "What do you mean by many lifetimes?" She asked. The bat signed. "The spell could keep you here many lifetimes if you just stood around being unsure of what you wish to do my friend. But I can tell you what you must do. You must break from being a pony and being a creature of the universe. Since the universe doesn't offer things lightly. It's rare for it to happen. I have never seen creatures like you so worried about the future. You just let the future happen child." She sat on her haunches closing her eyes tightly sighing. "Maybe I need to do what you said. Forget what I feel might happen then move on. My issue is the future of my species is not going to be an easy future. I see so many things going wrong. I do have a question though are all your kind immortal like you?" The bat stared at her smiling. "I am of another species, my dear. I'm of the first species that used to control this planet. But I am the last and I was the first." "What happened to the others?' "They grew old and died and the others went away. The universe may be felt there wasn't a need for my kind to just being there. But we were there when Disharmony and harmony were around. Before they took ideas from the Shadows and Vorlons of the other universe. That is sadly the thing most will never see it that way. Your Celestia would have understood so would Discord. It's how most things are seen and how most things are looked upon." Finally, after a while the two of them moved to one of the doors. He opened it for her. "I can't help you with this. This is the first time of your trial finding a weapon that would suit you as a Pegasus.' She nodded and went inside. 00000 The first trail Cloud walked into the room and the door closed behind her. She looks at a pedestal that holds three weapons. One is a sword, one is a knife and another is known as a Ranger battle pike. She stared at the pike lifting it with her mouth and extended. A voice sounded out. "Ah, you picked the warrior of the one. In the other universe that is known as the weapon of the Ranger. You have been trained kind of liked them. This pike belonged to a Ranger named Marcus. After he died it ended up here to wait for one who will be forgiven. That is you, my child. But first, before you leave this room. You need to fight him." As if it was fate suddenly the form of Marcus Cole formed in front of the mare he held the pike in his hand. A warrior of the past in another universe. The fact that she is about to fight one of the heroes of that universe. This means that she is willing to end this war with Disharmony and harmony. It's not going to be easy; she knows this well. He stared at her like he knew who she was. "We stand on the bridge so no one may pass. We fight for the one. We die for the one." He charged at her while she blocked. The pike had a shock go through it. As the ghost of Marcus fought her so easily. He made it look so easy. She had to find a way to counter. The ghost smacked her into the cavern wall causing her to drop the Pike. She coughed watching him she knew she wouldn't be able to beat him. Picking up the pike kneeling to show she knows she won't be able to beat him. Marcus stood there vanishing after all this. The bet walked into the room staring at her with a smile. "Good job but the test is not over yet. I need you to be ready to fight whatever is coming. You know that most battles won't be that simple. You could have beat him if you watched him. Of course, you don't fully understand the battle. Your kind is still new to war. You feel that you never needed to go to war. I can understand this. But war is sadly going to be part of what happens to your race." Cloud grew angry and was about to argue. But she knew he was right. her kind never really knew war that well. They never really even fought to protect the gate leading to the former dream valley. In her mind there are many questions why would her species need to be ready for war? They never had to go to war before. But of course, this may have happened if the stuff that Twilight did never even happen as well. "I see you have many questions swimming around your mind my dear." She blinks looking up to him with a weak smile. "You can read me that well hmm?" "Well-child I can tell from how your eyes dart around and the fact you don't argue. You happen one of those ponies that tries to get the last word in. I can understand that since you were raised by Griffins. They're a type of species that tries to get the last word since they can be very aggressive and I can tell that extremely well that you're very aggressive like them. It must have been hard on you to be raised by them." She shrugs. "Not really it was pretty easy. My family loved me. The entire planet accepted me I had many friends. But I was also told all of them knew who my ancestor was and they were training me to fight Twilight when the time came so I could honor Rainbow Dash." He nodded. "Do you think you did when it came down to it my dear?" She blinked that question hit her hard. She didn't know how to answer it at first. But when she slowly opened her mouth to speak. She couldn't say anything then she finally said it. "No, I feel I failed her. But maybe down the line, I will help Twilight see what she did and maybe try to redeem herself so she can help fix our world. Of course, I will be living on New Celestia Equis I no longer care for at all." "I see so you wish to move on from that life of trying to bring back your world to light. I don't blame you of course my dear. You may have to fight to free it. Since the entire world is still burning after what the commando did to the castle. No one has ever seen if that fake Sunset shimmer is even still alive. But they haven't been able to check because of all the burning that has been going on. There is no one to put it out there." She closed her eyes sighing She knew that Luna would do something like this and send her commandos to take out whoever caused all this. In her mind, it wasn't Twilight that was there that she asked her Commandos to kill that wouldn't have gone over well with Sun Sparkle. "My question is why all these tests? I got a pike now, what do I have to fight?" He sighed, shaking his head. "I told you threats of the past of this planet. You don't have to if you don't wish to be ready and just be ready in the way you will know. I can't just help someone that doesn't wish to be helped. You wish to do so much but I can't just allow you to learn without you asking me to teach you." Rainbow took a deep breath exhaling soon after. Not sure what to say she felt her mind wishing to explain how she felt. "Well, I do want to be ready for this battle ahead. But why just me? Is it because I am a leader?" He chuckled. "It's not just because you're the leader my dear. It's because you wish to help as many souls as you can. But you failed that fight. Of course, I doubt you could fight a warrior that is stronger and well trained than you. Come with since you need to be trained to be able to handle anything in these rooms I'm sorry to say it will be just one of the rooms." She blinked, he said earlier he wanted her to do all the rooms. But It seems since she failed at fighting that ranger he changed his mind. He leads her to one of the training rooms. "You will be locked in here for a while so enjoy your training." She blinked watching him close the door on her as he locks it and the door said will not open for a year. 0000 Training The training goes pretty normal. She fights whatever he throws at her with the pike. Of course, most of what he sends at her are creatures that she will be fighting in the war itself. She has no idea what to think but after a while, months slowly go by and get harder for her. When the first month goes by she notices she doesn't need to eat and it makes her think she is really dead. So to her mind, she is dead or in a loop of the mind. Is training creature she faces are creatures that disharmony will be sent after her spiders that hide in the darkness from what she has been told are the Shadows from the other Universe some that lived through the war there. Not all of them wished to join with their friends and families to the darkness between Galaxies. It's getting worse he sends after her Harmony creatures that harmony would send after her. These creatures look so holy and angel but these are deadly battles. That each time she almost fails they try to kill her but thanks to the spells he's placed on them they can't. But she feels that since this is not going to be the best thing to happen to her ever. She faces herself along with her friends. She stares at the dark creatures that disharmony could create and turn them right into her friends who look the same. "Why are you doing this to me?!" The bat chuckled. "I have to my friend you will see every single trick in the very book. These creatures will do whatever it takes to get to you. Even if it means looking like your friends, those you love and even Twilight they will do whatever it takes to get to you. But all you have to do is ignore them and never allow them to get to you." She growled to herself that it's easier said than done she thought. She lifted the pike in her mouth smacking the creatures away from her but after she hit them the creatures would vanish into the pike trying to form on the pike they couldn't really since of a strange coating that was on the pike. "That weapon you have is thought to be a warriors weapon. It was made for humans and a race is known as Minbari they fought together for the one and those that always would die if they weren't protected. You're a ranger in a way now my friend you will join your friends on the front lines and fight." She sighed. "So you mean to tell me I will be fighting harder than the rest of the army and I have to pull my friends into this fight?" The bat signed. "I know you don't like the idea, my friend. But you sadly have to do what you have to. When it comes to war you will not like what comes of it. I will be here for you till the end of the war and I will help you prove what the others proved. This is what you need." He started whispering to her as she nodded. 0000 It's been a year and she has trained and all she could. But she hasn't gotten much better. But sadly the bat can't do much else to protect her now from what is coming up. She met up with Jigsaw and well they didn't do much but get married. That time the entire spell broke and shattered standing right in front of them was Twilight Sparkle doing it. All their friends there Rainbow Cloud gasped at all the fouls her friends had. She stared as they all watched her. "Jigsaw do you take Rainbow Cloud to be your wife?" Jigsaw nodded with a smirk. "I do." Twilight turned to Rainbow Cloud, her smile turned to a frown staring at the descendant of one of her best friends. She happens to be wearing an old wedding dress that Rainbow Dash had she made sure to keep for this type of day. Even if she tried to murder this poor mare in front of her. Tears slowly streamed down her eyes. She finally regained herself. "Rainbow Cloud. I married Rainbow Dash to her husband so long ago. I looked back on what I did to him and her. I wish she was here to forgive me for what I did. I know you might not forgive me for a long time." Cloud just walked up to her hugging her tightly. " I already have now let's get this done my friend." She backed up smiling. "Rainbow Cloud, do you want Jigsaw to be your husband?" "Of course I do." "You may kiss the bride" They kissed and when this happens the elements finally exploded with magic causing the spell to finally be broken. SO many things happen at once two years have gone by since they have been locked in this spell. They even lived them and remember that they did. After the two years, it went to Rainbow Cloud in labor with Muffin and Savanna helping her give birth to her foal. Just like she did in the flash she saw. After so long she held the Pegasus in her hooves. She named her Rainbow Dash in honor of her ancestor. She holds the hoof of her lover. "She looks so beautiful Rainbow Cloud." All of her friends rushed in to see the little one for all has finally been done. Luna stood there with Discord not joining in. "Finally it has come." Discord nodded as the Bat creature stood beside them. "Yes, it did." Discord looked at the bat. "Do you finally remember your name?" The bat looked at the Chaos being. "Lazarus" Finally, everything has come full circle the only thing left is the station and the trial of Queen Twilight.
Season Three: Twenty four: New station {New Introduction to project Harmony 2.}The eight elements without their families were on the element ship heading up into space from the new world. Rainbow Cloud who looks pregnant again was flying it. She had been very busy with her lover the same as the others but most of them didn't have more foals coming. "Do you know why they wanted us here darlings? I was working on my next fall line with Eight legs helping me and then I get a call for this." "I don't know myself Savanna and I was busy helping Bone Spear with some gathering of samples. Then we got called." The zebra nodded to her wives’ words. "I was busy setting up another party for Rainbow Clouds next foul but I was called with you." She sighed. "I hate when I am not able to finish my work it upsets me." Apple core of course was asleep with her hat over her eyes. She didn't have an issue sleeping in ships like this. It made her fall asleep more than most of them. "Claw is upset that I had to be pulled out of bed he was busy with me." Sun Sparkle Snorted. "You two already have enough foals." Sugar Sparkle laughed. Rainbow cloud laughs softly. "Oh, enough girls Luna called me for something and..." She stared at a large object just in orbit of the planet. They all look at it. A new station on the side is the name Harmony two. A voice came up from C&C "The dock is open to you. Please head into Dock C." She did what she was asked and when they finally got into the station. They noticed it's all Equis Tech. Magic tech-based with help from all the races of Equis. Savanna took a deep breath and she felt her kinds hooves in this she had a large smile on her face. The zebras are the ones that helped with the life support and other things of the air. Changelings helped with many of the inside works since their tech could change to the situation as if there is a battle they would expand and repair itself. Diamond dogs what they did they found the magic crystals that would help power the core without it exploding like it did last time. The crystal ponies added many crystal parts to it. mainly to make it look amazing. All the human parts have been removed. There are parts for just flyers to go through Griffins created the Star Furry bay and many of the training rooms. While they went to look around. They found so many earth ponies planting trees they were lead to the main part of the station. In the main control room where most of the stuff went on were Luna and Discord it was pretty empty still but they smiled. "Welcome to Harmony one. With the help of our allies in space and out the station is fully done. All is Equis made other than the shields the weapons and the hull plating. I know you don't wish to get away from your happy lives just yet. We won't be asking you to take this task." "No, we are sadly forced to take it." Rainbow Cloud pointed out. "We are the elements. We can't go away from our duties no matter how much we wanted to. The fact this station was rebuilt means nothing though Luna. We need a large army to be ready." Luna nodded. "That's why it took two years to build the shipyards up here. You will have another year to get ready and then head out. That means we will be training for a new crew unless some of the old ones wish to return." They each looked at each other. "I know darlings that we should just stay on our new planet. But what about Equis what about the other worlds? They need us we need to fight off Disharmony and harmony and get this war to end." Sun Sparkle nodded. "As much as I don't wish to do this we have to I don't wish to either. The family I doubt would want me to be here but Claw already said he will bring the kids." "Bone Spear will bring ours as well he wishes to see the station. I told him it won't be the same station since we wanted it to be just like an Equis machine. This is far beyond us though. I'm" Muffin's words fall flat. "Savanna comes with me lets check the med lab." Savanna nodded as they both trotted off." "Oh, I better check if those ponies know the best way to plant those trees." Apple Core smirked waving to her friends trotting off. "Oh, dear my store must be built in this station again." Charity trots off as well leaving Sun Sparkle, Rainbow Cloud, and Sugar Sparkle behind. Sugar Sparkle looked around the Control room. This time she has tears in her eyes as the ponies she worked with back on the station before it blew up. On the window, so she could look out was a sign saying. 'Welcome back boss.' She looked down at the ponies who were here at the time cheering for her she started sobbing the fact she can walk now made them so happy for her. They all went up there hugging her. Sun Sparkle looked to Rainbow Cloud and they both left. "I need to check Security. You wish to come with me pregnant one?" Rainbow Cloud stared at her friend smirking. "Oh come on I'm not the only one that might end up having another. Claw tells me every wild night you two have." She laughs. Sun Sparkle laughs. "Eh well, he wants to get enough foals to help with the station and bring happiness to the rest of us. I know that sounds very strange to me and the others. But at least we have grown closer to each other all of us." Rainbow sighed looking down the hall it's so odd to her that not so long ago this station was built by humans now it's fully built by Equis races. A couple of worker changelings walk by with components and sitting near one of the station ports is Shadow and Chaser. "Ah hey, Commander." Chaser waved her hoof to the two. "Wait I thought you two were going to stay on the planet with Butter Berry?" "No Cold Tooth will be taking Butter Berries place as the one to sell her wares on the station. He feels that it's not right for her and of course he did marry her after all he knows what is best for her." Shadow pointed out. "Besides he gave up his warrior ways after they got married. They may not be able to have foals. But he is thinking of surprising her with an adopted foal. Meaning he is willing to go to Equis or find a place on New Celestia that has foals." Chaser added "He is going to run a store with Charity since he feels it would be easier for him to learn from somepony who did this. He wanted Butter Berry to come now and then with new supplies she has made." Shadow added with a nod. "Oh and the boss we got your commander room ready and your home you will be living in when you stay up here. After the shipyard is built they're thinking of towing the station a bit away from the planet but if not we will have most living up here. It's a neutral world now." Rainbow Nodded. "Did you build Jigsaw and My room to my specs? Did you add a room for the foals?" Chaser nodded. "We also just recently got everything set up in your office. I am sure that's where you are heading right?" Rainbow Cloud nodded. "Sun Sparkle will be going with but if it’s true I guess the security office is right beside mine to keep an eye on me." The two walked away from the workers they stayed silent for a moment. Rainbow Cloud looked over to Sun a frown forming on her face. "You haven't spoken much since we got here. Are you worried that your mother is going to have a bad time at her trial?" Sun Sparkle sighed deeply. "Rainbow Id rather not talk about it. My foals haven't even seen their grandmother. I want them to know her without what she did." Rainbow nodded. "Ah, here we are.." She gasped softly looking around seeing the commander’s office is huge. All kinds of books a table to talk with ambassadors and delegates. "Heh come let’s find the office for Security." She looks to a door that opens up and claw comes out." "Oh, there you are love. Your mother is watching the kids." Sun Sparkle looked angry staring at Claw but she sighed walking into the room she looked back to Rainbow and smirked. "Well, we get the bigger rooms. Anyway, I need to get back planetside to break it to my foals that their grandmother is going to be put on trial soon." Rainbow nods and went to the garden. Looking around seeing the spinning section to keep the gravity from going off. It was used like this so it could stay lovely. But something always worried her and bothered her she sat down on the bench closing her eyes. 0000 Dream She looked around while she dreamed. It was odd but she saw one of her friends Sun Sparkle. She had a crow on her shoulder. She put a hoof to her mouth hushing. "Do you know who I am?" She turned around looking up seeing herself in the armor of a solider that tried to murder the ponies on the station. Then looked at Muffin with a pigeon on her shoulder she blinked. "The mare in between is searching for you." She then turned to look at Savanna in black garb. "Most would say you're the hoof, my dear friend. But you have more then you see." She turned again staring right at Kosh. A creature she had only seen once. "Why are you here?" The creature just stared at her it's chest glowed starting to speak. "We were never away. I may be dead in the other world in the other universe. But my mind soul you could say still finds you. The counterpart of the great Sheridan. Your mind is now quiet enough to hear me." She looked around sighing. "I have a feeling I am going to say why am I here and you’re going to give me a load bupkiss that I have always been here?" Kosh just stared at her chuckled. "Yes yes but that's not the point. This is the only chance I have to warn you. Some of the Shadow and my kind escaped the other universe. They didn't wish to leave they're the reason this battle started in your universe. Find the first ones of your universe. Then like battles before you do what you must to get them to fight each other. Your war will be harder then theirs was. They don't have the tech anymore or the planet killers." She nodded. "Do you know when will be the best time to strike then?" Kosh shrugged. "That I can't tell you they're in hiding and they can't rebuild you need to do something to get both sides to meet in a place of your choosing and if that means destroying something that both want. Then you must. I think you already know what they want. It's not Equis though its a planet right near the rim of the darkness between universes. It's called The world of the unicorn or in one term Unicorna. It's of ponies that broke off from Equis years ago the one that vanished. You need to find them.. before the others do. Now I need..." Kosh turned while Shadow creatures formed the spiders and other Vorlons formed. "Go now.. wake up!!" A beam from Kosh hit Rainbow Cloud knocking her out of the dream. She fell through the darkness of her mind waking up. 0000 She opened her eyes and doesn't remember anything but that she needs to find the world Unicornia but that wouldn't be easy. She flapped her wings to get into the air watching the hall spin. So much stress has been happening to her lately. Jigsaw has been trying to get more foals with her. She is more worried about what will happen twenty years from now. She will be leaving her family behind. Of course, that is what is needed she closed her eyes allowing what is left of the day to pass her by. Down below Luna and Discord look up to her watching her. "I feel the stress in her heart." Discord softly said with a frown on his face. "I can tell she is worried about the foals she is having with Jigsaw." Luna nodded. "So much is expected of her and her friends. A new station is finally built but I don't feel they're ready to fight the war ahead. We need to train our army we need the alliance in space to help our army to fight whatever we will face. The shipyards are closed to being done. The Dark Weavers and other races of the space alliance are ready to help us build." Discord nodded. "I'm starting to wonder though if we even have a right to win this war. Maybe harmony is finally met to lose a war." Luna turned her head to look at Discord. Her mane slowly flowed even if she was on the station her powerful magic still came with her. "I have been told by Eight Legs I can only be part of this battle when they need me the most. Same with you. I feel we need to get ready. But first." She looks over to reporters that come to her she smiled. "The new station is up and running do you have anything to say to the planet, my queen." She stood there closing her eyes even though the planet no longer has the tech it used to. Magic screens form over each town city and land. The ones on the station will be able to watch as well. "All I have to say that we will win back our world. I know many love our new world. But Equis is the world that most of us came from. I understand that many are wishing to stay in this new world or that if we lose a battle and have to retreat that we run to here. They will never find our world. Magic keeps it from being seen from the others in the universe. " Kosh stood there watching turning around to slowly leave. He looked to the bat that reminds him of Lorien. "What do you think of them, my old friend?" Lorien asked Kosh. " Entil'Zha" Kosh spoke up "You do think they're the future." Kosh didn't speak both of them walked down the hall Lorien looked back to his counterpart the bat that is so much like him. He mouthed to the bat 'Tick Tock.' The bat nodded watching them vanish putting a hood over his head walking back to the dock to get back to the new world. 0000 New intro "It was the year of fire." Twilight's voice said After she said that it showed the battle ahead. Many ponies falling some planets burning from the battle ahead. So much destruction just from a war. "The year the stars asked for blood," Savanna added Blood drained from the wounds and bodies of the dead of each side onto the ground mixing becoming one as the stars above laughed. "The year we took back what was ours, darling." Charity added as well. They fight on a planet that was recently taken by a strange race they have met before. Sun Sparkle has a sniper rifle, Muffin is helping the wounded. Ponies are retreating and fighting. Pinkie Cake stand's in front of one of the threats. "It was the year of rebirth," Luna added All of the elements coming together to fight for themselves. They fight the old holders of the elements. Each time they watch their world and themselves be reborn. Even though most of them couldn't fight on their own they showed their hope. "The year of great sadness." Cold tooth said. The eight mares stand over the bodies of the death of another world they watch as the bodies burn and decay. Tears and fear fill them. Their faces show they can't give up and win this war. "The year of Pain and chaos." Discord giggled in glee. Chained to a wall is Savanna and another they were captured and harmed Savanna looks so broken while whips hit her. A zebra not far from her mouthing. 'Scream.' "The year of pain but hope," Celestia added. Luna stood crying while Celestia stood there but not Celestia Day breaker. "And the year of joy" Jigsaw added with a chuckle. It showed the mare’s foals playing together becoming closer ones even falling for the other. Friendship love and joy. "It was a new age for our coming." Grogar laughed. The gate is shown splintering the time for them to come is soon. The old alliance on Equis does what they can to keep the door closed. "It was the end of history." Starlight said' Back during the battle of the commando and Sombra in the body of human Sunset Shimmer. They both watch while the poor commando slowly dies as the ship with many bombs on it crashed down and she screams in terror. "It was the year everything changed for the better." Rainbow Cloud said As if clockwork battle after battle is shown ships battle on the ground everything going by so quickly and then nothing. It shows all eight mares in a line with their elements above them. "The year is 4250 after Celestia. The name of the place is Harmony Two."
Season Three: Chapter Twenty Five: Luna's Judgement on Twilight"How do we know that anyone is even guilty of a threat or a problem of the past?" Twilight stood in her cage in the castle. It was close to the day she was meant to be put on trial. A door opens up she looks over to see Sunset Shimmer walking to her. She smiled weakly at her friend. She knew from the looks on Sunset's face it wasn't going to be good. She stood up they didn't chain her down anymore. Twilight's lavender coat looked like the color was no longer beautiful anymore. Bags under her eyes and they were bloodshot. "It's time Twilight are you ready for this?" Twilight frowned shaking her head. "I will never be ready for this. I feel it's deserved for what I have done to everypony." Sunset frowned shaking her head. "You don't deserve it Twilight you did so much for me and the others. Many want justice I do understand this." Sunset opens the jail cell. "Knock me out and make a run for it Twilight you can go into hiding." Twilight looks to her friend smiling weakly. She wanted to do this deep down but she knew if she did this her grand foals would suffer for it she is doing it for them. She took a deep breath looking away from Sunset Shimmer then looking back to Her with a weaker smile. "Sunset I can't do that I have seen the grand foals I have been with them. I have to do this for them so no pony else will treat them like a threat along with my daughter." Sunset chuckled. "With your daughter being an element I doubt they would treat her like that. But I can understand that perfectly. Are you sure though I'm sure they will find things that you wish you would have forgotten?" Twilight smiled weakly. "I have been running from everything Sunset. I can no longer run anymore. I need to accept what I have done to my friends in the past. I'm sure one of the biggest things will be what I did to Rainbow Dash." Sunset set bit her lower lip. "Twilight Starlight is going to be defending you." Twilight nodded her hooves chained by the guards being taken outside of the castle to the newly built courthouse. Many ponies watch but they didn't toss fruit or veggies at the mare. All of them looked sad since they forgave her to get the elements back. Her grand foals watch her being pulled into the court. "Daddy. What are they doing to grandma?" The half Griffin Filly looks up to her father’s claw. "Your grandmother is in a lot of trouble something that happens years ago that made us end up in this world. Your mother feels you need to learn something. You will learn from our old world that we all came from." Discord stood outside of the courthouse he looks stronger than he was when the spell was affecting them. He looked down at Twilight. He whispered. "Your grand foals are going to be here you sure you want that?" Twilight turned seeing her grand foals a weak smile formed on her face. She knew that sooner or later that her new grand foals will know. But they did something many were worried they would do. They broke off from their father rushing to their grandmother. Standing in front of them is a large mare with a broken horn and a scar over her eye she smiled down at the two little foals. Recently Twilight got remarried to Tempest. She lowered down to the two little ones. "You two can sit by me and your grandmother will be fine." The two fillies nodded nuzzling into their other grandmother. She looked back to Twilight with a smile winking. Twilight giggled looking up to Discord. "What do you think is going to happen to me? I got two daughters that need and granddaughters." Discord looked down at her with a frown. "Even I can't see that Twilight. I may be a God to some but I'm just a creature that you see here a normal being of Chaos and Disharmony. I can't tell you what the future holds. But I will say this be truthful about everything Twilight doesn’t hide anything." Twilight nodded closing her eyes she wasn't looking forward to this at all. She walks inside the building standing in the hall to wait for it to start. Luna stood there talking to Rainbow Cloud and Starlight Glimmer. They turn to look at Twilight she had a weak smile when they looked at her. "I'm going to go sit with the others." Rainbow Cloud looked close to giving birth. "I hate being an element I wish I was given a longer period and not four to five months." She chuckled looking back to Twilight then looking at Twilight’s daughter she had with Tempest who stood there. She was a unicorn who never got the wings. Twilights ears fell to her head but the mare walked to her mother staring at her. "Mother..." "Twister..." Twilight still didn't like the name Twister since Tempest didn't like her older name she felt calling their daughter Twister would make others forget what she did. Of course, that never happens. They always remembered the history of what she did. But what is very odd was Grubber stood beside her. "Greetings Queen Twilight." Twilight looked down at Grubber she frowned. She didn't expect to see him also the fact that most of his race is dead thanks to her but a lot of them died out thanks to a sickness the Storm King tried to force on them. He was cursed to live forever thankfully some of his did make it off the planet and now found a place away from ponies. They did become part of the alliance with the world just they wish to be left alone till everything is fixed. "I'm so sorry Grubber if I knew Sunset would be like that I wouldn't have let her taken over." Grubber smiled shaking his head. "Don't worry about it Twilight. I understand that you were under the control of some powerful creatures. I feel that you do need to deal with what you have done in the past. You never could have guessed what she would have done without you there." A voice sounded out. "Every pony court is now in session." 000 Twilight was chained in the middle of the court. Starlight Glimmer is the one defending Twilight but there is only one creature that could be the best as prosecuting this mare. Sebastian stood by Twilight holding his staff. Luna sat in the chair wearing her royal dress lifting a gavel in her magic. The entire court session was playing all over the planet and even in the Alliance planets sadly no Equestrian planets were able to see this. But they have heard rumors that Twilight is being put on trial for her sins. "Now Twilight do you swear to tell the truth and nothing more or swear on the death of Celestia?" Luna said in a blunt tone. Twilight took a deep breath. "Yes I do swear to tell the truth and nothing about the truth so help Me, Celestia." "Good." The lizard that harmed Charity not so long ago walked in front speaking to all the crowd. "I may be new to your kind. You follow the path of friendship and harmony. I have watched this Queen of yours fall into the hole that many have before. Now first I don't wish to do this but I was asked. I respect the fact that Twilight is trying to fix what she did. But the issue is here that she did things that could end her life. She has grand foals, my friends. I don't think I have a right to do this. But It is needed." He closed his eyes standing in front of Twilight with his staff hitting the ground. " Twilight what will be seen is what is in your mind that was recorded. Are you willing to go through this? Luna never went through trial when she became a nightmare moon. No one ever asked her to because her trial was 1000 years trapped on the moon. I feel that is punishment enough." Luna sighed closing her eyes Discord patted her back he was there to help her just in case she broke down. He didn't want to be here either he felt he had to. So he could finally see what happened to Fluttershy what happens. The lizard clicked a button and what is seen is Rainbow Dash chained. "First is Rainbow Dash. Let’s watch shall we." 00000 A guard read from a list of crimes. "Rainbow Dash you stand accused of murder. Of murdering princess Twilights lover and the Queen of the Changelings. You're even the one who is to blame for the death of all the wonder bolts. Even their children for the one known as Scootaloo would defend you as well but she vanished too. How do you plead?" Rainbow stood up she had been whipped starved and her wings have been clipped. "Not guilty." Twilight's mind was playing with her trying to stop this. "No. Rainbow dash did nothing. She doesn’t deserve to be here." Another voice spoke in her mind. "Oh but yes does. you wish to have harmony in your world, don't you? She will even stop you from getting into space to find that object that almost destroyed the sun. Are you willing to let her stop you?" Twilight closed her eyes trying to fight the whispers. She turned behind her and everyone in the court finally sees who was there. It was the Shadows Disharmony and war himself. He may have been dead but she was able to see him. "Now now Twilight you can't tell anyone we are here. It would ruin the surprise now be a good puppet and kill her." Twilight finally regained herself. "I find you guilty Rainbow Dash. I find you guilty of the highest order. You're no longer a wonder bolt you're no longer my friend. Your element is forfeit it will be placed on your grave to show what you have done to us." "Twilight you know full well that you were being used by war. I see them whisper to you I have been touched by the seeing of Harmony. I know they're there right now speaking to you." The voices grew upset. "Kill her now!!" Twilight lifted the ax from the guard. "I was going to send you into exile Rainbow Dash but you and your descendants will be cursed. They will be my minions if any steps out of line they will be killed." She lifted the ax to get ready to bring it down but the others try to stop her. Rarity uses her magic to try to stop Twilight. Apple Jack tries to grab the ax. "Calm down Sug.." She was about to finish her sentence but the ax swings slicing Applejack right in the voice box severing her vocal cords. The rest of Twilight's friends do what they can to keep Apple Jack alive. Now this shows how she lost her ability to speak and why she talked like a robot. "No pony will stop justices." She brought up the ax and sliced it down the recording ends. 000 Claw and Sun Sparkle watch the eyes of their foals as they see what their grandmother did in the past. Tempest looked away she looked so sad about this Twister had tears streaming down her face. Starlight started to defend Twilight the best she could after that. "She was under the control of Disharmony are we going to cause her to fall and give her a punishment none of us can give her? I killed during my time as evil I even tried to change time. I never got a punishment, I should have gotten punishment but Twilight felt I didn't need it. I spent years helping her and then I watched my friends die and I was turned into this after seeing Twilight controlled and tell them to kill me." Twilight looked away. The lizard sighed. "Oh, the jury of the court and Queen Luna there is more to this. Being controlled by disharmony does much to heart. Your Queens’s heart is now going to be empty and lost. It will take time for her to regain everything. But there is more. Next is Rarity and what she did to her." Twilight blinked she did something to Rarity she thought? She doesn't remember what she did at all to her. The screen brings up the memory. 0000 Its been many years after the death of Rainbow Dash Twilight and her friends don't seem to do much together anymore. Of course, Rarity growing into a graceful mare always visited Twilight and Spike. They always had tea. Now, what’s odd here is every time they did have tea Twilight would place a strange powder into whatever Rarity drank. "Good good.." The voice spoke out. "Getting her to drink this after 30 years will get her sick." Rarity weakly walked in she looked so weak and sick but still held herself gracefully. "Hello, Twilight Darling I got news might be best to call the others." Twilight nods. "Spike could you go get the others please." Spike walked into the room blinking. "I don't know Twilight we all know that they don't wish to speak to you after this long. But I can try." After a while, they all came but none of them looked at Twilight Apple Jack though looked at her was so much anger she still wasn't able to speak that well. She had something attached to her neck now to let her speak robotic-like. That was it though. "Now Rarity please tell us what is going on." Pinkie Pie looked away in fear her mane deflating. "Please tell us I want to get away from Twilight as quickly as I can." "I told you Pinkie pie I had to do what I had to do she was guilty." Pinkie Pie stared at Twilight with so much hate hard to believe its been 30 years to the day "Now now darlings this is something I need to speak to you about. I'm dying of cancer I have 30 days left. So I am going to do something that I should have done years ago. I am going to find the Diamond dogs that I wronged and try to make a truce with them." The others had tears falling from their eyes and Pinkie turned to Twilight. "You had something to do with this I just know it!!" She jumped to her she was getting older but she still was grateful. "Tell us what you did you murder what did you do?!!!” Twilight had tears in her eyes she couldn't tell them if she did her foal would be killed that she thought deep in her mind. She did all this so her little foal could live. Live to hate her for all she did. Rarity grabbed Pinkie with her magic pulling her away. "Now now darling no need to blame Twilight. Cancer is normal in my family line. I need to get going I will send for you girls when I am able." Rarity left and the others did as well but the only one that stayed behind, for the time being, is Pinkie. "You listen to those creatures that follow you Twilight. I know about them. Dashie told me about them before she was murdered by you. Someday.." She grew angry and left. It ended. 00000 "Mares and stallions of the jury. As you can tell that Twilight did harm Rarity but look at it this way. She may have done awful. But thanks to her Rarity got over herself and brought the Diamond dogs into the Alliance." Starlight added to try to defend Twilight the best she can. "This is true but she still used tea to kill Rarity Since it's hard to look back on Rarities family tree. I did learn from others that it was in her DNA just what Twilight did make it happen faster. So it might have happened anyway even without Twilight." The lizard added. "Now the next pony that we will be seeing is Fluttershy." Starlight Glimmer said looking to Discord who looked worried about what he would see. "No... please don't make me relive that..." Twilight sobbed. "Please!! I don't want to see anymore." Luna stood up from the chair calmly wrapping her wings around Twilight nuzzling into the mare. "This is needed Twilight you need to move on after everything you have done. Your grand foals need to see how strong you are. They want to come up here and be here with you." Twilight turned seeing her grand foal and all the elements foals Bone Spear didn't seem very happy that Muffin and Savanna were allowing their foals to watch this. He didn't wish to argue with his two wives. She took a deep breath nodding. "Please then..." 0000 Fluttershy's Fate It's been many years after the death of Rarity and Pinkie Pie even Apple Jack. Fluttershy was the only one left of Twilight's friends and she did everything she could to be there for her. Fluttershy looked so old and weak during this time Discord went on a journey to find more of his kind. So that means he had to go to Dream valley itself to find more of his kind. So Twilight did all she could to help Fluttershy. The voices whisper to Twilight. "It's your chance to end the last threat of harmony Twilight." But she screamed back at the voices tossing a magic beam at them. " I will never hurt Fluttershy now leave me be I did everything else you did now I am going to be here with her till she passes away." The voices grew angry. "So be it Twilight but you will regret telling us no." Twilight finally made it to Fluttershy's home hearing screaming she rushes in seeing a spider creature of disharmony. It's the former element of the Peace War. "No war. I told you I would never allow you to harm any more of my friends!!" War turned to look at Twilight. "Oh but twilight I am not doing this you're." Twilight felt her foal in her stomach wake up from the spell she screamed in pain As the little one starts controlling her. "Poor little Twilight you brought our daughter to me.." He strokes his claw along Twilights stomach. "She is ready to grow really to control you. Her Disharmony side is awake and calling for the death of Fluttershy. Do you want our daughter to die not giving her one more death to let her live?" Twilight screamed in pain crying. "No...please I never wished this on her.." "Oh, I didn't either my dear Twilight. Fluttershy is old" War grabbed her face looking into Twilight's eyes and they're full of pain. "Please Twilight I don't wish to do this either." He screamed in pain as something is stopping him from talking. "She will be born and help.." Screamed. "Help fight us off Along with the other elements I am doing this to save you Twilight..." He screamed as he seems controlled again. Twilight finally understands and she looks at Fluttershy tears streaming down her face. "Fluttershy I am sorry I don't wish to do this." "Discord..." She called for him. War gasped. he charged at Fluttershy grabbing her neck and with one swift move snapped her neck. War turned to look at Twilight. She remembers him now it’s the element War "We can't let Discord see us. If he knew what our daughter was he would kill her." War vanished then the vision ended. 0000 Discord stared at Sun Sparkle they all stared at her and the foals. "Our saviors of this war are Disharmony and harmony along with the other Elements." Discord looked upset saying this but he stayed calm. "They will help us if we allow them to It's been years I can only do is this. Twilight I forgive you." Luna hits her gavel on the counter. "The rest of this will be more death after another. Maybe it's time to say that Twilight is not fully Guilty. Her mind has been worked and controlled for so long in her life. She can't think that well only when her grand foals are near her she becomes herself. Along with her love." Looks to Tempest. "Jury please go and talk about the verdict." The jury that is of all races went into the other room to talk about it. They spent an hour or so talking and they come back out the leader of them a zebra mare that looked like a Mendi. "We find Twilight Not Guilty but we recommend a harsh punishment just the same." Sun Sparkle smiled holding her foals close to her as they cheer for Twilight. “Her punishment is going to be this. She has to live with the rest of her life knowing that she did all this. But to start her redemption and it will be years. That she has to work with every race in this world. Then go to every planet with the battle ahead and help free them.” Sun Sparkle released her two foals and they run to their grandmother giggling and laughing as she is mowed over as she laughs kissing her grand foals. Discord and Luna watch. "Now the time starts for souls to heal." Discord said with a weak nod. Sun Sparkle walked to her mother as she stood back up. After all these years Twilight gets a large hug from her daughter. "Yes, it is time to heal." Luna nodded. Twilight looks to the side seeing her friends and Shining armor hovering there. They all smile at her. They have been there watching but the one that broke her heart was Celestia but she screamed as all souls looked at her she was able to be seen. "Sister?!" "They are trying to bring me back... They...." She screams and her soul vanished. 0000 Equis ruins of Cantorlot In the very ruins of Cantorlot that still burn from the explosion the body of Sunset, the human one stands still with a cloak over her body. her body badly burned and skin peeling. She stood near a device that held all the remains of Celestia her horn. Ponies were casting a spell along with a zebra some that stayed behind that worked for Disharmony she looked like she spoke with stars. "Ah yes her soul is here. Just like the stars said." "Good now start up the magic and science." The spell started by the magic ponies and the zebra they looked to be doing a necromancy spell that was causing the body of Celestia to reform and then a pony pulled down a lever causing a flash of light to happen and soon the deice opened up showing A figure like Celestia in the smoke. "Welcome back Celestia." A laugh came from the smoke. "I'm Celestia no longer my child. I'm Day Breaker" The smoke showed the firey nightmare version of Celestia the nightmare that Starlight had so long ago. "Good good now you can help us and help bring Disharmony to.." "No this is my world Disharmony will not do a thing." She castes fire burning the zebra and the ponies. Even the disharmony creatures died but Sunset shimmer. "We will not allow you to do this we won't!!" "Too late I already have." She burns Sunset to death with the magic. Her powerful magic breaks the gate allowing Grogar and all the minions and evil to finally take over Equis. "This is our world. Neither the world of Harmony or Disharmony." Grogar stood beside Day Breaker and she bowed to him. "Your kingdom my lord." Grogar nodded. "Now to get to work."
Intermission Chapter: WarWar the word that ponies have never heard of in their world or their lands. The fact that they refuse to look at their own history shows this hubris. They didn't go to war with themselves but before Equestria was founded they went to war with many of the creatures before the tribes came together. But even before then the old world is known as pony land dream valley. A land that was full of all three tribes. The history of the past has always been lost. It's never going to be known what happened then. The first war they had to deal with Tirak and the Rescue at Midnight Castle in the history they had a human child help them. They wished to remove the human child from the history of the land. They never really gave a reason for it may be because the human child never really was going to show up again. if she did then what would happen to those that worship the heroes of the past. The book that told the story of Rescue at Midnight castle it was called the journey of Firefly. Firefly did go to get help but. It said the help that she went to go get died along the way. But that is not the worst of it. A story of a cat-woman named Catrina did all she could to try to turn the ponies and the Bushwoolies into slaves. But no pony was ever mentioned to be a hero as a shape-shifting lizard known as Rep. He may have been her minion while she worked on her drugs. But this was never the war that the ponies of the past even knew. The fact they even tried to know was the issue the history talked about. Dream castle a non-figment of the past. Run by Majesty a creature that should never be stopped. There is more history than never brought war but it was soon to happen. The history books talk about a creatures known as humans The one is known as Megan the first storybook that turned out to be real after they found remnants of the creature. The story goes as such during the spring three Witches they never gave their names of the witches. But the witches created a creature of evil. A creature that caused so many threats to the ponies. They even caused a race known as Grundles to lose their land. The history is the fact the Smooze was removed by the Flutter ponies. But something happens to that race of ponies. Some say when Rose dust was killed by a new coming Queen known as Chyislist. She did something that caused their land Flutter valley to get destroyed but that was before the Witches tried again. In the story, the Witches tried to bring forth some bees to steal what is known as the Sunstone. But after the death of Rose Dust, the sunstone was destroyed by something some evil. The evil turned the Flutter ponies into what the ponies know as Changelings. Of course this didn't have for along time. But history could be wrong. No one really knows the history never brought up the Rainbow of light at all. The fact that the Rainbow never was brought up shows. That the ponies who wrote these stories. Tried to remove the humans and the Moochick. Still, this is not the war that happens. Before the war started they had more threats to fight. The first threat of magic coins. Magic coins that ended up being their end. But they convinced one to help them. It never would have gotten so bad if they didn't get his help. So that history is more about the hero than the troll. They remove the fact that the old Spike the pet of Majesty was able to fight off living plants. Most wars never seem to be starting but they always fight not with friendship but with battle. The next threat the flowies a strange group of flowers that were on the run from creatures known as the Crab Nasties. Again how does this start a war? The history didn't go deep into this one. But Poise an earth pony that turned out to be an ancestor of Flutter shy. of course she didn't know this herself. It was sadly removed from her family line. The fact that the first Apple Jack was a hero was even removed from the family line of the Apple family. Yes, the history says the flowies were removed by the crab Nasties with the help of Whizzer and Masquerade. Of course, they became friends to the ponies and they would help for the battle to come. The next battle if it really was a battle or a war at the start. A pig princess that can turned everything into glass even the ponies. History never understood the fact that this happens before. Now three ponies were captured the names were never given. Their manes were used as cloaks. The reason history never gave the name. Was because one of them was Gusty and Gusty would have been given Gusty the great. it would have caused all those that wished to know the path of Gusty. But Gusty was never a hero. She was a fool that tried to be one. She was also a crazy nut that didn't understand the history. Gusty would have been made a hero in this story of the Glass Princess. But no one even remembers her. It was told that she was killed by the ponies. But nobody or remains have ever been found of the Princess. The fact that they even said that she is dead. Is another reason that most don't even trust the story of Gusty the great. The raptorins though after she turned the entire land to Glass they did smash some of the ponies. Most of the stallions were smashed it caused a ripple effect that still effects the ponies today. The fact that many stallions are born but the mares have become so bent on being with each other so many times that the stallions became moot for a while thanks to them. After that, they finally beat them. Now there is an even creature threat they had to deal with. NIghtshade, Zeb, and Arabus. The fact that nightshade used his music to gather victims and to get shadows so Zeb and he could Feed Arabus again this story had been very rewritten. There a town of rat creatures that helped them. But they never showed up in the story. Even though they did help. But they did have a nasty battle because it took ages for the Flutter ponies to get their act and gear to attack the two. That's the thing though the history is so broken that even the ponies of today look back on this history and they don't even understand it themselves. This still wasn't the war that they ever thought of. The fact they even tried to start a simple war made no sense to a lot of the ponies of today. But of course, most of the history books are like Gusty the great. Then there is the haunting a Paradise Estate. Now, this was the start of a large war. That affected Dream valley at least for a few years. The story goes as followed. A bird creature is known to shapeshift tried to scare the ponies out of their home. At first thanks to the humans that they did put into the story this time. It didn't seem to affect them that much. The fact that the idea of it is what would anger some of the ponies of today because some don't wish to understand other species. Now this female was trying to cause all the ponies including the humans to be chased out of their home. It's an understanding that most would never know. She was doing it to get an amulet that was used by a giant squid named Squint. He was trying to bring his watery kingdom back in the past. But her kind broke it in two pieces. One-piece was under the very home of the ponies. In the old story, she offered to help them. But it seems it was rewritten to say that she didn't help them at all but went to go see if she could save her grandfather. She gave him the Amulet willingly and he captured them both. Finding the next part of the amulet and then causing a war between the land and creatures and the sea. The war lasted for about a year. It caused both sides to express great losses and caused the three humans to finally leave and they would never help for the last two threats that came. Beezen a wizard that just gave the ponies magic paint. The magic paint was used to turn their home on them and then they left it and were kicked out of their home for a number of years. They had to live in the woods and get help from various kingdoms and after awhile the house got tired of beezen but it didn't cause many good things to happen. But the greatest threat of them all would finally show his horns. Grogar, a simple but devious creature. He knew that the ponies would be desperate and need to be taken over. He tried this so many years ago. But a group of Ailcorns stopped him. But this is what caused Gusty to be called the great hero of that story. Grogar one by one captured the unicorns if the ponies didn't allow the threats to happen then they would have never happened. But Grogars war after he showed up caused all three tribes to break and break off from each other. Their love and friendship broke and forgotten. Just because simply Grogar beat them. A story is of a bell but there was no singing. What happens though he just vanished one day. Leaving the damaged and ruined tribes behind. They did what they could to rebuild. The tribes went deep into the dark ages feared each other. The pegasus finally built their cities in the sky. The earth ponies did so much. The entire old land known as dream valley was now turning into a land they never wished to see. Then the windigo’s showed up and they needed to find new land. So they left and after all the friendship and such happen. It was shown that AIlcorns fought Grogar again and only two remained. Celestia and Luna and were raised by the great Star Swirl. Finally, the human creatures that lived in that kingdom along with all the others died after the ponies left. But they had more to face. But sadly Majesty stayed her pet Spike went. They took three puppies and created Cerberus and the door that lead that old world. Now that the old world has been broken open and the Alliance failed to keep it shut. Equestria is now under the rule of all the creatures the ponies fought before. It seems though these evils save the ponies from Disharmony and destroy the army that was holding the ponies captive. These evils didn't imprison the ponies and creatures that stayed behind in fact they respect them rebuilt for them. They have a princess and queens and kings of their own now. Grogar got his wish. "Master." Grogar turned to look at all the threats of all the villains. "The ponies aren't scared of us in fact they worship us. What should we do master?" Grogar just gave a smile looking down at the ponies and others below that survived the battle. He had an idea but it wasn't to go into space to take over the land. It was to make this world evil and make the ponies evil and the others. So he just smiled. "What should we do? Bring back the Storm King and the others. The Changeling queen is dead of course. But now we have our home. When they return to free it. They will see that Equestrians and the world doesn’t want them. They want us. Right my Queen?" Standing not far from the edge was Daybreaker. "Yes, my king." Daybreaker smiled as they watched the ponies below rebuild. What is going to happen to the elements when is the war going to end and they reclaim their world. Find out next chapter in the return of and conclusion of season three ten chapters leading up to the war wit the final and then getting the worlds back from those that still think Twilight is in charge.
Season three: Chapter: Twenty six: Life, love, and warThere are words that most have said over the years. "War war never changes." That is the most stupid saying in all of the world. War can change because it can change how you do war. The fact is that ponies have never even had war until the Alliance formed. The first war started with the Alliance keeping the door closed. They have lost that war and while they have the ponies and creatures that survived and didn't follow what the others were doing. Made it off the planet. leaving the empty world behind full of the threats of the past. Of course, Grogar did try to shoot some of the transports down with his magic. It wasn't easy but he did graze one of them causing it to almost crash but they got control back and started to head to find the new world. The one leading them Star swirl. Back on the new world though they were getting ready for battle. It didn't take them to long but starports were built from all races. Of course, the zebras didn't wish to build ships again but they knew that they had to. All of the ports connected. The Zebra ones ran on brews and curses. It was odd that most of the station just floated there with spells that zebras kept casting in the station. The diamond dogs had another station connected to that one they used gems to keep it going and the world they were on had many so They used mud dirt and even somehow they kept it going with all that. The changelings it was like their hives always changing and the ships the same. Griffins had their own next it was pretty normal like they always had it looked like a bird of prey and their ships the same. The ponies had all one ship connected. The crystal ponies even had a hoof in it. They made the white stars along with their ships. the white stars were given to them by the bat pony race It was of their tech along with ponies but the main thing they have never thought of was the fact that there are the allied races that added to it as well. But one thing that has been happening in the space of this world ships having been calling for what is known as the first one. The bat Loren has said there is no need to hunt for them. This is the world that all the first ones came from. While they wait One of the flashes finally happens. Rainbow was in labor she remembers this it was so long ago. That would mean the other flash she saw is going to happen as well. Muffin was by her side. "Push Rainbow push.." Rainbow did what she said her husband so close to her. As she knew that this was going to happen. But the fact this is happening she felt it was to soon. But when a baby wishes to come a baby comes. Another one watching this is Twilight Sparkle. She is watching the Dash family rebuild and she knew it wasn't going to be easy since most of her time was hunting down what remained or enslaving the ones left. Jigsaw held his loves hoof. Another flash that she remembers seeing finally goes over her eyes again. The sniper in the middle of a battle field a large battle and then.. At the end of the flash. The pain was causing her to oddly connect with Charity for a time and she got to see all what she was seeing. She saw herself meeting those that have left long ago when she died. Her time will sadly be twenty years from now and she is ready for it. But first, she has a battle to win and then they will grow old and then.. Life. The little one finally came it was a stallion. A stallion but she didn't realize in the darkness Sabastion the one that beat her and Charity up to get the truth of the universe. Loren watched it with his friend. "That child will be the end of her and the Alliance I think she knows this to. That when she is gone something bad will happen to him. Maybe we can stop that from happening like it happen to the Sheredan and Deleen we must stop the Shadows from giving him their little minion." The lizard nodded to his friend. He looked to Twilight who took the little one in her magic. "I got a name for him Dash. After the namesake makes sure he builds your family back up to fix my mistakes." rainbow nodded weakly with a smile her foal given back to her holding him in her hooves nuzzling him. " Like that name." Jigsaw softly added. "Dash a strong name for my son to be and to fix the Dash line." Loren walked out of the shadows they all looked at the bat and he lifted the foal looking right at him like he is looking at the soul. "He has a strong soul in his heart. He will take up the mantel of helping get Equestria back on their hooves. The station the cause of all this will finally be gone and the universe will be full of hope and endless peace for a time." He turned to Twilight and smiled to her. The smile made her worry. He was staring right at her. Luna was meant to stay on this world and use the station and the castle as her place. She is the one to lead the battle to regain their world. She knew it was going to be easy. But maybe she could go with them to free the words from Disharmony and gain her troops back. Tell them what is going on and then maybe someday they will know what is going to happen. 0000 Luna and Twilight Twilight didn't know what to do she sat in the office of Muffin. They wern't even allowed back to the station till the war was started. Luna wanted to talk to her. Starlight was in the room watching her former mentor pace. Starlight shook her head she found it funny after all these years that Twilight hasen't even changed she still gets crazy so easy. Maybe that someday she will calm down. "Twilight you need to relax I have known you for years. You never calm yourself down and you're always like this so relax." Twilight sighed looking out the window seeing the new town that looks just like ponyville. Watching all the foals families and different species of ponies and Equestrians. She watched as Cold Tooth was helping his new mate Butter Berry. Butter Berry married an alien species that helps her with her store. Whats intresting though she has a swelled stomach showing she is the first one to give birth to an alien species. "So much has changed Starlight. We have Equestrians marrying ailens and we have a new planet. Our home world is now under the control of Disharmony. I haven't been able to get any updates from my army. I just know they have been following my orders and suppressing everything. The fact that Disharmony did so much to me and I don't get much of a punishment. I killed so many I have a feeling Luna is going to tell me it is my job to get our world back." "You're right Twilight." Twilight turned bowing to the new Queen of the ponies of this world. Starlight didn't even bow she just rolled her flesh eye. Luna chuckled and walking to the other Queen placing her hoof on her shoulder. "My task for you is to regain all your army Twilight and then get back our world." Twilight stared at Luna. She had no idea how to go about it. "How can I go about it, Luna? You know the ponies remaining on our world won't trust me." "I know that very well. But if Starlight could get in contact with the resistances that connect all worlds. But first I would say allow the war between harmony and Disharmony end first. They will be going to all worlds to remove each it might be best for your minion Starlight to tell your armies to stand down." Starlight nodded. "But how can we? Is there transmitter good enough on this planet?" Luna smiles looking out into the sky they could see the station. "Go up to the station soon it will be fully ready to be the center of our war on Disharmony. Go up there and make sure to express that the war is real. Unlike what Twilight tried to tell everypony the war is very real. It's not going to be easy but I got a ship ready for you to get you up there. Just before I do... I got a request for you." Starlight nods. "Name is." "I want you to go find Spike before you go up and take him from his mate. So he could go with you to the station." Starlight stared at Luna for a moment. "Spike has a mate now? When did this happen? I normally stayed very close to my brother. But of course, I haven't been out in this new world much. I just know that Spike and Ember have been leading the new dragon lands." Luna chuckled. "Oh Starlight who do you think fell for him? Ember did he and her have eggs and they will be hatching in a couple of months. Now since the equestrians of this world want to stay how it was before tech fully took over Equis you will be using transport stagecoach. Two lovely stallions one of them could be your future colt friend." Starlight sighed. "Oh great this again. You have been telling me for so long now to go find a stallion and make a family. Look at me Luna who will want to be with me? I am mostly robotic. Many don't even trust me for that reason and the fact I was part of Twilight's army for the longest time. I mean I get it you wish me to be happy. The happiness I could get with any stallion in the past because my time ended to soon. Along with Trixie." Her words stop looking towards the way out. "Oh, Starlight I mean nothing by it. But I want you to be happy and when the Disharmony war is over we will be getting the worlds back from Twilight's minions I doubt all will listen to you. I think some will fight back and maybe they still follow sunset." "Wait what about the real Sunset? What happen to her?" Twilight just kept looking outside watching the world. While the two talked. "She is gathering the resistence on all worlds. I sent her out a few days ago. She will get to the first world soon. The world that has the biggest presence of Twilights army is Griffin stone. Because Twilight felt that Rainbows Griffin family would be a great threat. So in a few cells, they have been there for along time." Starlight sighed she knew it was her who caused that. She is not happy with herself after hearing that. Its been so long now and now they don't even know why. Maybe she could find a way to get them released. Right now though she needs to go get to Spike and then head up into the station. The reason to get Spike though she dosen't understand. "Why must I go get Spike why not Twilight?" Twilight sobbed gently. Luna looked over to Twilight and sighed. "Spike said to her he may have forgiven her but he doesn't think of her as a family or his mother anymore. He said the Twilight he knew and loved is gone. So its all set up it will take you a few days to get there. Just Starlight this world will be like you remember it. We may have the creatures from Equis here but we don't send them to some door to lock them up anymore. We let them run free if they do cause issues though we tranq them and remove them from ponies and take them to a better land for them." Starlight nodded and Luna lead her outside to the stage coach that was being pulled by two large stallions. One of them smiled at her. Starlight having not feeling the heat of her face for a long time blushed on her flesh cheek. She felt something inside her beat she no longer has a heart. "If you do fall in love my dear Starlight. We will do the surgery to repair your entire body. Just you have to ask we have a new technology called cloning we can clone your entire body back along with every part of your body. You can be whole again Starlight." Starlight looked back on the day this happen to her. The Queen of the Changelings killing Trixie and then getting her revenge breaking her face her body and then seeing Twlight but noticing how she was under a trance. She looked back to Luna and her eye had tears fall from it. "I will do it, Luna...I will fall for one of these stallions and allow myself to be whole again. I want that no matter what. I am tired of having to eat gems and such just to live. I want real food., i don't want others to look at me like I am some kind of freak I want to be happy I want to love. I want... a life again. I don't want to be under the control of Twilight. I want to be just her friend again." "You never were under her control Starlight. You did all that because you felt you had to." When Luna speaks these words Starlight had fear in her eye. The fact she did all she did because she thought she was under control. It was more that she was trying to survive and trying to find a way to get Twilight to wake up. "Now get going my dear Starlight we don't have much time. Both sides are starting to move and some words need to be fought back for. Meaning words we know nothing about are calling for help." The mare nodded slowly getting help by one of the stallions into the carriage. She looked back at the new growing town as Luna stood there with a smile watching Starlight go. 00000 On the road to Friendship The trek to the new dragon lands just seemed like the trip she took with Trixie no so long ago. The road to friendship the song she sang with Trixie. She no longer wished to sing seeing it all made her remember so much of her friend. What really made her cry is the fact that she saw the school why did the school of friendship get moved here. it was more ruins of the school. It was to show the past and what is left of it. One of the other things along the way is one of the thrones that didn't get move it was Fluttershys. So much happen and what hit her harder Trixies broken down wagon it was kept together by her family. The family turned waving to Starlight they knew who she was. Starlight waved back. So much has changed and the world she is from most of those she cared for are dead. Their old world is no longer going to be even alive itself if what they heard from some remaning ponies is right. She doubts though the world will last much longer if Disharmony keeps having its way that it is now. The trek to the new dragon lands is impressive this dragon lands is connected to the main land unlike the one in Equis she went through many towns and cities new towns full of all kinds of equins and aliens working with them to rebuild. Many of the pony mares were with alien males. They finally get to the dragon lands and the stallions help her down she walks to the cave that Ember and Spike found. Spike of course had grown but he is not huge like any dragon. He still look normal he looks like he could still fit in the station and the ships he looks more like Garbel. He lifts a spear. "Who....Starlight?" His voice was so deep his body changed so much. He dropped the spear and leanded down to hug the pony. The dragon still seem weary of ponies but not all of them. "Come in.." He lead Starlight inside the cave and in the middle of the cave was the eggs with Ember laying on them. "Oh hello, Twilight." Ember smirked. "Oh ha ha I no longer look like she does Ember. But I'm happy to see that Spike found his love and his life. But I need him for something. Luna wants me to take him up tot he new station. Do you know why?" Ember nods. "They need something to power the station. The only thing is what a dragon can carry." She lifts up the dragon lord scepter breaking the gem off the scepter. "The old ways are gone Starlight. They have very weak magic powering the station and when you go up there you can then say your speech." Starlight took the Gem into her magic. "But how do I get up." Before she could finish a ship landed and Garbal came out of it he smiled. "Ah, you must be Starlight I have come to help you and Spike get up to the station. The dragons just finished their station. So I was able to barrow this." She stared at the transport. It was made out of gems that the dragons found and eaten. She wonders how it even fly's but she would ask that later. 0000 The station They land in the station and Sun Sparkle was the first to meet them along with Claw. Their children were still on the planet. They lead them through the station Starlight looked around seeing that the human influences were all gone. When they got into the very core of the station. What was powering it for the time being was a crystal. This crystal they would place in would leave till the station was done with its purpose. Inserting the crystal into the core and the entire station powers up. A voice comes over the PA system it's the voice of Sugar Sparkle. "New Celestia the station is up and running this war will be over and we can get back home Unlike me I am staying on this world. Now Starlight report to the war room." Starlight went to the war room Spike following her and when they entired a group of ponies and other creatures looked at her. "Everything is set up for you Starlight. Sugar Sparkle is transmiting to the entire universe." Starlight nodded. She stood in front of the camera and she started to speak. "To all those under the might of Twilight Sparkle step down and be ready for the war to take a new turn. We need to join up with the creatures of the planets and destroy harmony and Disharmony. Be ready for it and we shall end this war. Even if we die.." Back in Luna's office on the planet. She heard those words and sighed standing beside her was the bat, Loren. "Do you think we could win this war like they did back in the other universe?" Loren nodded. "That's the only way we can. Now the war has fully started to be ready to hear about the death toll when its over that is something more should be worried about. Luna nodded watching the station in the sky. As it gets ready to be the house for the final streaches of the war. It will be the last hope for the peace they will get.
Season Three: Chapter Twenty eight: Laws and Universe part 2: Zebra arcSavannah left new zebrica to head to the land of the ponies again. She asked Muffin and her husband to stay behind. When she finally lands in the new ponyvile she looks up at the hospital. She just stood outside of the hospital she wants nothing to do with her species outside of this planet. “Savannah?” The zebra turns her head looking at Luna. The zebra bows to Luna and Luna just sighs shaking her head lifting her with her magic. “I may be a queen still my dear Savannah but you’re not a pony of my kingdom. Are you here because of the zebra asking for you that landed here?” Savannah sighs deeply. She turns her head to look at the hospital the look in her eyes she is not happy about the fact that she had to come here. Luna and most of everypony know she is not happy with the core zebra worlds. She is not happy of her kind outside of this planet. Her parents finally forgave her. Now she has to get over this fact to talk to this mare. “Yes. I am. Just I don’t know if I should go talk to them or go back home and just let what is happening to happen. I can no longer fight a war anymore. Even if the war will have to end soon. But I have a feeling this is not such a war or such a battle.” The two mares knew that is just not the right type of thinking. Just too much has happened to them and they don’t wish to even fight anymore in this Harmony and Disharmony war but that is not what fate would allow. Savannah walks into the hospital with the Queen not far behind her. Luna becoming a queen still made Savannah rethink a lot of things so many things have changed. The crystal empire had much of it moved here. So much has changed and they left behind a broken world. Standing outside the room the zebra mare is in are many guards placed there by caesar. “You can leave boys.” Luna softly told them they look at each other than at Savannah she gave them a quick nod to tell them to leave. Savannah and queen Luna walk into the room. The zebra mare is alone and she is hooked up to an iv from how dry her body was and the hunger as well. She lay on the bed staring at the window outside. Seeing how different this world is. “You asked for me?” The mare jumps in her bed turning her head to stare at Savannah. She didn’t say a word just the look in her eyes Savannah could see she is being hero-worshiped by this zebra. She took a deep breath unsure what to think. She felt it wasn’t wise to just stick here if the zebra didn’t speak. “Can you please tell me why you’re searching for me?” It took a while for the mare to speak. She then looks at Luna. From what Luna could tell the zebra didn’t wish that she was here. Luna sits there not even leaving so the zebra is being told no matter what she is here. “I am sorry my friend but zebras from the other worlds aren’t trusted here. It’s rare for the zebras of our new home to even respect those that come from the other worlds. Even if most of it is the leadership from Equis.” The zebra mare sits up she sighs deeply. “I have come to find you Savannah you’re a hero to the rest of our species. Laws have been passed on the core worlds that have destroyed the family dynamic of our tribes. These leaders are trying very hard to destroy our ability to be together.” Savannah stands up getting ready to leave. “Wait we need your help.” Savannah turns her head to look at the mare. “Really? The zebra worlds refused to help the zebras on Equis when the alliance had been formed. These worlds start wars and become a problem with the rest of the universe. If you want help it won’t be me. I am sorry but I am not your hero. I will not be your hero.” Savannah leaves the room leaving Luna in the room. Luna sits there looking back at the zebra she sighs deeply. “I am very sorry. Savannah and the other elements refuse to join in the battles of other worlds. They wish to retire but they know when the war between harmony and disharmony fully comes they will need to fight. Just I am sorry that your way of life has been taken from you.” The mare shifts in her bed looking up at the Queen. “Then I feel the only way to get her to join this fight. Is to set off my distress beacon.” She lifts her leg noticing a scar in her leg. The beacon has been removed she stares at Luna and Luna laughs softly. “Savannah knows her kind too well. She told the doctors when you were asleep to check every inch of you to make sure you wouldn’t pull a fast one to get her to help you. I am sorry but we can’t help you but maybe you can explain these laws to me.” The zebra sighs shaking her head. “The laws are pretty rough really. Some of the smaller worlds are forced to give up family names and so on. But it’s not the worse thing they’re using us to find your new world so they could use mass drivers on it. Of course every zebra they follow just vanishes. I am guessing no one is allowed to find the path that wishes to harm this world?” Luna frowns. “I see and yes the planet doesn’t exist to the rest of the universe. At least that is how the ones who used to own this world did it. Just I wish I could get her to help you. What else can you tell me?” The zebra fully sits up in the bed. “The stallion doing all this is named Glyph. I don’t know how but he has great power on his side. Those that even try to fight him vanish soon after. There is a rumor that he has the heads of those that he fought before. Just we need Savannah she is the only one that can help us. All these laws have again caused many little wars to spread and it caused more problems. Just all we need is Savannah to talk to Glyph.” Luna nods. “I will go talk to her and if you wish we will let you stay here as a citizen. Just so you know new Rome will not accept you. They didn’t even accept any of the zebras that recently came. So I hope you understand this.” The mare nods and Luna leaves the room. The zebra mare closes her eyes hoping to dream of a new set of core worlds with the zebras. The problem though the new leaders will never allow it. She opens her eyes in fear thinking that she will be killed. Looking out of the window seeing how peaceful this new world is. She relaxes a bit and waits for the hero to do what heroes do.
Season Three: Chapter Twenty Nine: The zebra hero Savannah part one: Zebra arcIt’s been a few days since Savannah went to see the zebra in the hospital that wanted her help. Savannah found a place to camp and stay by herself in a forest that is a bit like the ever-free forest back on Equis. She needed time to herself and like clockwork, while the zebra mare cooked the fish she caught. The former princess of the nightstands right by the fire sitting beside the zebra. “I already told her I am no hero Luna. We don’t even want to be heroes. We just want this war to end so we can live our lives.” Luna took her time to speak using her magic to float one of the fish to her. Putting it over the fire to cook it. The dark as nightmare didn’t say a word. Her eyes glowed in the darkness of the fire. Turning her glowing mane just a bit to see the zebra. “I wasn’t going to say a word about it. For one it is your choice Savannah. Even though the zebras of the outer worlds need you. It will be full of danger but the outer zebra worlds need a hero to fight the oppressors of the core world.” Savannah sighs shaking her head. “To my father and others of my species, the core zebra world is full of backstabbers like the outer worlds. They left so long ago before I was born. All of us have been raised to treat the outer worlds and the core world that was formed so long ago as a threat to the zebra way of life.” Luna sighs shaking her head. “Things haven’t changed then. In the times of old way before the times of Twilight and the times of old. One group leaves the piece of land and then is thought to be a threat. It’s a way to have empty thinking my dear Savannah.” The two mares stay silent after the words are spoken. Savannah just stares at the fire closing her eyes gently and feels her heart beating. She is wondering if what Luna saids is true maybe she needs to become the hero of the zebras. “I feel being a hero these days is the only way to get you killed more than helping you. I feel maybe I need to talk to Muffin and my husband about this. Because I know full well I will be gone awhile.” Luna just sits there looking at the fire. A gentle soft song plays from her lips. “Being a hero. That is all it takes to be a guardian of hope. A guardian of hope never allows the end to take them. The guardian shall always be there for those that need them. But there are times a hero must end. Don’t think of yourselves as a hero. Think of yourself as a zebra Savannah. Think of yourself as a guide to these hearts on those worlds.” The music flourishes with the music and Luna dances magic flying from her horn sparkling and adding to the fire. As shapes form in the fire to show what she is singing about. It’s from the heart and the very soul. “Back during the time of older times my dear zebra. There had been nothing but peace. Peace was the only form that we allowed for the longest time. Your kind kept to themselves even longer than the peace that ponies had. Even though we had our share of problems.” During her singing, the fire transforms into the old evil Discord. Grogar and every other villain the ponies ever faced. So many heroes and villains of the past and now the song slowly ends and the two mares go back to just watching the fire. “If I go I would have to go alone. I will even take my element so no others are worried. Just I have a feeling when I get on the outer worlds and they will try to hunt me down so they can find this world. I heard stories from others that came here Luna that their ships are being followed but they lose them.” Luna sighs as she looks up to the sky there are many stars she hates the fact that this planet is locked away from those who have ill hearts and work with Disharmony. She wishes that they would try to invade so she can teach them what is what. “So the rumors are true then. They’re trying to find this world I doubt Project Harmony two will even be able to protect us if they do find a way through. So then you must go, my dear Savannah. You must go without me or the others.” Savannah stood up looking back to the hospital that is not far from where she is staying. Looking at Luna she smiles softly at her looking at the former princess of the night. “I will go talk to her and I will leave on my own without telling the others. Tell them when they ask what happened to me. If a hero must be a hero to their species then I will do so” Savannah turns heading to the hospital leaving Luna at the camp as she stares more at the stars and she is no longer alone. “How long have you been standing there Discord?” She doesn’t even turn to look at him as he walks to stand by her looking up into the sky. He doesn’t say much of anything at first. He takes a deep breath looking over to the hospital. All he could do is watch the window. “I think she knows her fate. I think she knows that no one will be able to come to her rescue. I hope she understands that the others will not be able to even speak to her.” Luna nods turning her head to look at Discord her ears pinned to the back of her head tears streaming down her face. “I worry that she will be broken.” Discord chuckles. “Sometimes dear Luna. Being broken is a normal part of life. She will be broken used as a tool to bring despair to those that look upon her as a hero. Then she will either make a choice that will kill her or she will free them. But she will be used to break the zebra worlds.” Luna nods as the two look at the stars and the fire slowly dim. It was a day or so later Savannah spoke to the mare that had come to this planet to ask her for help. She told her she will be going alone and not to tell anyone else that she is gone. When she can leave she will be integrated into the zebra lands. Then she will have a name change asking for help from a group of zebra that do that for the ones who run. “They will change your face the shape of your stripes. They will give you a new name. Many of the zebras of these new lands don’t care for outsiders. So it’s the only way to get you past that. They secretly have a city in the forest of the zebra lands and no one knows or cares. They just think it’s a zebra colony that lived in the old ever-free first.” She sighs remembering all the things she told her while she waits for her shuttle. Her element is wrapped around her neck inside is her herbs and some credits or money that can be used to help her find what she needs. “So you will be going? But why alone?” She turns to the mare in the bed with a weak smile forming over her face. She doesn’t answer for a while but she doesn’t even show her stress. She just shows she is unsure what to say before the words finally come. “If I am some hero to these zebras on the outer-worlds I must do what I can to keep that idea alive. No matter what I know many will try to turn me in because they’re desperate for their family or money or even food. But when you get to our land tell them Savannah has gone to either free their worlds or… to die.” Savannah finally returns after the shuttle docks. It’s a shuttle that she has had on her own as the one that comes out is another zebra who just doesn’t say a word he looks back to her nodding once and leaving into the crowd of ponies dragons and other races. She gets into the shuttle and programs to take her to one of the zebra outer worlds she looks at the name of many of them.’The star speakers. The dancers, The healers, The seekers,’ The one that she picked was called. ‘The Guardians.’ These are all tribes that have their worlds and she feels that the guardians will be the best to go. She clicks it all in and leans back as the shuttle freezes inside and the shuttle flies with a frozen sleeping mare. It may take weeks or even a month but it could just take a moment as the stars are vast and getting to these worlds may take long. Luna and Discord watch as the shuttle leaves and when it leaves the world itself Luna turns to Discord. “Please do your best to keep an eye on her and keep me posted on what happens.” Discord nods getting ready to snap his claws to get ready to leave. “I won’t be able to do anything unless she asks me to Luna. You know this well and goodbye former princess of the night.” Discord vanished and he shifted his body into a ship to follow the zebra’s shuttle across the very stars and Luna just hushedly saids. ‘Protect them both sister.’
Season Three Final: Chapter Thirty: The zebra Hero Savannah part two:Guaridan tribe: Zebra arcOn the streets of the main core world of the zebras. The world is called Star umzingeli. Zebra for Star Hunter. Many zebras are either homeless or dying because of the law causing tribes and families to break apart. The leader of the zebras of these words changed these laws to make disharmony stronger. The warriors of disharmony recruit the broken the dying and use them to turn them into warriors of disharmony and Glyph looks out at the streets of the palace. On his hooves is a cup of tea while he sips it. “As you can see Glyph. Your laws are working they’re weeding out the weak and old tribes that have done nothing but mooch of your leadership. The ones that will come out of this are the strong tribes. The only thing you need to do is try pushing these laws on the outer zebra worlds. Since Equus, the homeworld has gone dark. From what my friends say all the tribes of that world left.” Glyph turns his head to look at the unicorn. The unicorn that offered him the power to make the zebras the warriors they’re meant to be again. If it’s true though all the tribes of Equus the homeworld left. Then that means he can not take on caesar. He can not get true power he has to find this hidden world. “Tell have your friends found a way to get into that world yet?” The unicorn shrugs his shoulders. “There is no way we will be able to unless we find a ship that came from there. Even then the stories I have heard great powerful magic guards this world. Those that seek it with a broken heart or pure heart can get to it. I don’t know what happened to Queen Twilight.” Glyph looks back to the window seeing a mare rushing into getting inside the palace. He lowers his tea looking back to the unicorn and the door. He shifts fully onto his hooves. He looks over to the unicorn again. “I have a feeling Mr. Gleamer that we will get some info come our way.” The mare screams outside the door. “I need to see Glyph. I got some information for him.” “No one can see Glyph he is in a meeting.” A guard sounds outside the door and Glyph opens the door with his mouth and he smiles at the mare. “Now now it seems she has something to tell me. So please let the darling one in.” The guard moves aside letting the very skinny mare in. The hunger in her eyes when she sees the food and the drinks. Glyph smirks seeing the hunger in the eyes of the poor mare. He chuckles and cuts into the fish. “I got a deal for you miss tell me your info and you can eat all you want. Even take it to your family.” The mare looks to the table and sits at the table eating like she has never eaten a time in her life but she is very slow about it. “I am umshudo. My tribe is the Star seekers.” Glyph turns his head to stare at the mare. She is of the family of the caesar part of the tribe of Savannah of course she would have a great deal of news maybe even news to get onto new Celestia so he can lead his troops to it. “Then my dear Umshudo you must-have info on how to get to new Celestia” The mare lifts her head her full face is fully black from one big strip she has this large strip that makes her look fully black with little white spots in her fur. She smirks and drinks from the tea to ease her throat. “I got better Savannah has left new Celestia she is on her way to the tribe world Guardian. She will be there in a few days. I will if I am allowed to my leader is go meet her and lead her into a trap for you and any force you bring.” A large smile forms across Glyph’s face. The hero of the zebra on her own in one of the outer worlds? He can capture her and make an example to bring caesar out of hiding. If he can’t do that he can bring one of the elements of harmony to heel. “Should I ask my friends to help you Glyph?” Glyph laughs. “No need my dear friend Gleamer. This gift is wrapped just for me.” He laughs drinking his cup of tea finally getting the chance he wanted to break Savannah after she refused to marry him all those years ago. After Caeser refused to allow him to be the next in line of leadership. After Caser gave him this world for power to betray him. “This is my time. To shine.” A ship comes out of a wormhole and the zebra frozen inside wakes up from her frozen slumber. She looks out the window of the shuttle to see the world of guardians before her. She looks at the date and time and it has been close to a month. It’s been more like four weeks. She is sure that Muffin has found her note and told her not to follow. A communication came over the console and she clicks in the codes and the information on where she wants to land. She was told not to trust any of the zebra in the government. She was told to land in a safe spot where the shuttle can not only be destroyed but will never be able to get anyone to new Celestia. “Welcome to our world of the tribe of the Guardians sir. We will have someone come to greet you at your place of landing.” A code is sent to her and she reads it closely. ‘No one is looking for you. One of your family named Umshudo will be here to help you find us. Make sure you’re hidden we can’t allow those full of hope to find you and showering you with their wants. That won’t work for our plans to overthrow Glyph.’ Savannah does what she is told. A compartment in the ship opens up and a cloak comes out with a staff that she can look like a pilgrim here on a holy walk. Setting the shuttle to land and when she finally gets to the world. A smile forms over her face seeing one of the worlds she loved when she was young. The city looks well kept and like the laws haven’t even hit here yet. She comes down to land and lands in the slums in an old air pad that hasn’t been kept up for years. She knows if she stays in this shuttle for too long she will sink with the pad into the water below she quickly puts on the cloak and getting the staff and she jumps out getting to the ground below and the herb bag her element helps her get a safe fall. When she lands she gets no looks because with the cape she looks like one of the holy. It’s rare for anyone to question the holy zebras and those that seek good faith in the stars. She takes a deep breath looking around. A zebra drops a paper infront of her. “Hello, holy one. Will you be needing anything?” She looks down at the paper. ‘Umshudo is in the bar down the road. The only way she will trust you is if you get a room at the inn and you remove your element. She is part of the growing movement of anti elements because of your war. So please honor her wishes.’ She quickly nods and the note burns from a strange powder she places on it. “I need a direction to an inn dear sir. Oh and don’t worry about my shuttle let the unholy creation fall into the water below where it belongs.” The zebra nods. “Follow the road you will see the tavern and the inn itself. It’s run by a pony mare married to a zebra stallion. The mares name is Bubble and the stallion is Broken shard. Sign your name dear pilgrim and they will take you to your room.” The stallion walks away while Savannah uses her hoof to lean on the staff or stick walking like a pilgrim the metal ring to attach the staff to the hoof. She takes a deep breath while behind her the shuttle starts to explode on the inside. The console burns away and the acid drips out of the ship going onto the old air pad and it starts to crumble and turn to parts into the sea. Savannah walks through the town seeing the pilgrims and the zebras working with the ponies to make this world peaceful than the other worlds. They do their best to not get the wrath of the ones loyal to Glyph and his empire. “Please give me some money.” Savannah turns her head to a poor family. She looks at the kids she wishes she could give them money but all she can do is walk. The money of new Rome wouldn’t be allowed her. They would learn it’s not from this world and the poor family would get in trouble. She quickly finds the inn going into the inn. She nods to the two behind the desk. The mare and her husband. She writes in the name pilgrim and the two look at it. The blue earth pony mare looks to her husband. “Broken shard dear please unlock number four.” The stallion nods and with his tail tells Savannah to follow him. Savannah bows her head to Bubble and when she heads upstairs a frown forms on her face. She shakes her head feeling bad for what is going to happen. “ I wish I could warn her..” Bubble softly spoke to herself. Since she knows what is about to happen. Broken Shard leads the zebra mare to room four and unlocks it and he turns to look at her with a weak smile. Savannah just nods. “The pilgrims haven’t come to this world as much as they used to. But your guest is waiting for you.” Broken Shard leaves taking the key with him and Savannah goes inside the light turns on seeing Umshudo. She quickly takes off the hood hugging her half-sister. Her father of course being caesar has many foals from various mares he’s been with over his time as the leader of Rome. He is now well kind of the leader of new Rome but it’s more all the tribes he is the figurehead now. “Hello, sister tell me everything about this new world of yours.” Savannah closes the door removing the element like she was asked placing the herb bag on the counter like it wasn’t even real. The element doesn’t even glow to warn her. The element would normally glow to warn her. Maybe this is a test or the element, for now, feels it’s not needed. “It’s an impressive world a former world created for the warriors of harmony. Father is just a figurehead now all the tribes of new Rome pass the laws he reads them and make sure they’re followed.” Umshudo tilts her head. A surprised look in her eyes. She and Savannah know that their father would have never given up the power. “There is something about the new world that brings the best out of everyone. He and I even forgave each other. I am now married to Muffin and a wonderful stallion we have children and I wouldn’t have left. But I was asked to by a zebra thinking I am some hero. I am no hero just another zebra mare. But I came to learn why these laws are being passed.” Umshudo sighs looking away out to the window opening it up and lays her head on the window sill. “It’s because Glyph feels without our father around he can finally get the power that he felt that was taken from him. But enough talk I need to take you to the meeting place of the resistance that has been forming over the past few months. Put the cloak of your hood back on and I will lead you to them.” Savannah takes a deep breath blowing the heated air out of her mouth. She puts the hood back over her head covering her stripped face and mane. She is lead out of the room and it’s locked behind her leaving her element on the counter. She walks down the stairs giving two behind the counter her thanks and the two look at each other. They nod and turn away they didn’t want to see what will happen to her. Savannah follows her half-sister through the streets as they get deeper into the slums she starts seeing the broken and the dying laying in the streets wondering if she could do anything to help them but she has to ignore them for now. “I wish I could explain to you sister why these laws are breaking up tribes and families. Our kind has been through so many wars it’s amazing that we are evil still alive. I wish I could even explain more to you but the leader will. But I can’t be seen I may have met them but all I can do is lead you there.” Savannah nods staying silent she closes her eyes and she has a feeling she is being led into the trap. But she was told by Luna and even Discord if she came here she would be used as an example maybe that is what is needed. She is the element of Sacrifice sacrificing herself might be what she needs to get to the leadership and start the end. She is lead to a broken-down old theater looking up to see the sign of the great star chaser and the hunter of the hope. A smile forms on her striped face. Ahe sees the old theater that she used to go to she feels awful that the world has gone so far into this that she would never be able to see the old world again. The door opens for Savanah she turns her head to look at her half-sister. “Thank you sister I hope that I see you again.” When she walks into the theater and the door closes behind her and standing by a table is meant to be the zebra she is to talk with. “I have come to speak to you.” The zebra lifts his head to look at Savannah and he smiles weakly he shifts in his chair offering her a chair with his hoof. She sits down and removes her hood. “I am sorry that I asked you to come out here Savannah. It’s not going to be easy to fight Glyph he has spies everywhere. He wants to know how to get to your new world and he wants to do as much as he can to break the hope.” Savannah shifts in the chair she took a deep breath she knew this well. She knew this even after she helped fight Twilight and her army. She did so much to become the true element she is. She looks to the side hearing a sound. “I understand you wish to do what you can. But how do you wish to go about it.” The stallion stands and shifts a bit looking towards the switch to turn the lights on and he turns his head to look back at Savannah. The poor zebra has been through much and she can tell he is broken. “There is nothing we can do about it. But..” He turns the lights on and many zebra guards are aiming their blasters and spears at Savannah. She shifts looking at it all and she doesn’t move a muscle but a weak smile forms across her mouth knowing she will have to fight to make this look good at least in her mind. “I see.” She gets out of the chair and the zebras with the spears come for her first they didn’t want to kill her but to knock her out and do what they can to get her knocked out and she feels if she doesn’t make this look good she will get more hurt then most think. She closes her eyes and the zebra guards charge at her the tips of the spears arc electricity through them just a poke would knock her out and she shifts her hoof and grabs a metal staff that Rainbow gave her before she left and it extends and she fights using the holes it and fights them off with ease from her training. She knocks back some of the guards and a few tips stab into her sides and she groans as a charge goes through her making her convulse in pain. She groans and swings her pole into the faces of the zebra blood flows from the wounds dripping the floor below. “In the name of harmony, I will not fall. I will fight you all. I will.” A bullet from a blaster hits her in the back and it’s a stunning shot as she turns her head to stare at Bone Shard and Bubbles using the blasters on her and she falls to the floor her body stunned and she can’t even move. The zebra guards come towards her and with their spears taking the blunt part and they all smack her hard to knock her out but they don’t stop there they beat the living tar out of her and outside when the commotion dies down. “You did good miss Umshudo. Take this money and all the food you can eat to your family. We will take it from here.” Umshudo turns her head to stare at Mr. Gleamer and she turns to walk away tears falling from her eyes and lifts the bag of food and money to give to her family. She has betrayed her blood in the name of money and food. Discord sat on the roof of the building watching this all unfold. He shifts on the roof watching them carry off the body of Savannah he smiles seeing that she is alive. But he knows he can’t do anything he follows them as they carry her off. Knowing that time soon is for the war to fully take effect to take back these words and Savannah will be in the heart of taking back the zebra worlds. Season three ends.
Intermission Chapter one: The legacy of ZecroaA zebra mare finds herself on Equus. The world that her kind and others are from. She has been told stories of a zebra that is part of or created her tribe. The zebra had to spend almost every inch of her money. Even had to sell parts of her home just to learn about Zecora. The history of Zecora has been missing for so long that if she took this back to her tribe. That she could get some of her life back. The old hut the stories of this old hut have been in her family for years. They never found it mostly because the ponies that lived around this forest refused to let any of the zebras in to find the hut. With everything going on right now and after the war that caused the station to get destroyed and parts of it moving through space. The zebra mare is on her wit end though she has been in this forest for almost a month and hasn’t found anything. She looks down at the story again. All she reads though is the same thing she read over and over again. “Find the past by singing to it.” She smashes the PDA sobbing softly. Why did it say that?! She leans on a tree sobbing she could die here and no one from her tribe or the ponies would even care. It’s sad about this new life. Space has changed how most used to see each other. She cries so hard that her cries sound through the woods. Whispers sound around her like others are in this forest. “Crying. Crying…” She lifts her head looking around. “Who?” She grunts getting on her weak legs. She hasn’t eaten anything for a while. She ran out of food a day or so ago. After almost giving up the search and going back to ponyville to at least try begging for some money and food to get back to her tribe’s homeworld. “Sing… to the forest...Break the spell. Show the truth bring forth a dance that we can dance to.” The poor mare didn’t know how her singing voice is. All she remembers is from what she was told a year before she came down to this world. Is to sing from the heart if you’re lost and never can find the right path. The mare closes her eyes tightly to try to hear the music in her heart. She breaths in and out to relax. The music around this world is like the stories she has been told. This world has magic and it’s within music and the music brings a lot. She finally releases her stress at least as much of it she could. The music gets loud enough in her heart that she is finally about to sing. “I have been a journey. For many years to find the creation of my tribe. History is lost to us and our story ends if we never find it. In my world, the brewers are the smallest of our worlds. They’re the most broken the closest to end. With the history and recipes of life, we could extend our lives.” Lifting her head to look at the fog moving away to give her a path to the hut if this is true. She must keep singing she walks on her weak hooves grunting in each step. The pain from not taking care of herself these past few days “I need to know who I am. I need to hear the sound of our old words. I need to hear the spells. So I can help the others of my tribe. We have lost the ability to make potions and the ability to help ourselves. The broken lives of my tribe extending to the others tribes. Many zebras know the way of potion-making. Like the element Savannah but she doesn’t teach others and she has been missing since the station blew.” The fog vanishes still making another path. She keeps following the path. A root makes her trip falling on her chest laying on her side grunting. She feels that she broke something. Looking at a stick as well as a leaf. She pulls the leaf off the tree taking both. She chomps her teeth down hard on another piece of wood then sets the bone screaming in pain. Thankfully she didn’t pass out the pain was insane though. Placing the split wrapping the leaf standing up after she is done. Limping while she walks she keeps the song in her heart. “I shall never give up even if my body is close to death. Oh please great spirits of the past allow me to see the future. Oh please let me see through the spell. Let me see it all please oh please great spirit.” The fog spell finally vanished she finally sees the hut. Just before she could do anything though. The pain takes over. She finally passes out from the pain falling to the hard ground below. Her vision goes black right after she hits the ground. She opens her eyes she is laying in a bed. Looking around quickly trying to sit up but a zebra spell keeps her from getting up. “Relax don’t overdo it.” Shifting a bit to look over to a zebra. This zebra has strange stripes they make her entire face black and the top of her chest black but the rest is white. She grunts not sure what to think of this a weak smile forming on her face. “Is...this the hut of Zecora?’ The zebra sighs. “It’s been rebuilt many times but yes this is her old hut. Why are you here though?’ “I am called Star hunter. I have been searching for Zecoras legacy for many years. I have been told if you wish to find it I need to come here. We need her history we need so much even her potion-making. So we can survive I don’t know why. Many tribes have removed themselves from potion-making. From the old ways. Focus on power money following the ways of the ponies.” The zebra shrugs her shoulders. “Maybe our ways are too old for the now. Have you ever thought of that Star Hunter? I am sure if the stories I heard are true. The zebra-made ships use a type of brews as well as zebra magic to allow them to fly in space.” Star Hunter didn’t understand why she would say maybe their ways are too old for the now? She sighs shaking her head sitting up finally. “What do I have to do to prove myself to get the history?” The zebra just stares at the mare. “What do you have to prove? You have to prove nothing you just need to explain to me. Why do you even care about the past? There must be more to it than we need brews and so on. If you would tell me the truth.” The truth? Star Hunter didn’t understand what she meant by that. Looking through her mind she was told a while ago that if you wish to know the truth you need to give the truth. The truth is not easy for some to say. Closing her eyes taking a deep breath she finally allows herself to relax. “The truth is I want to know the truth of our past. Why did so many of us leave this world? Why did the history of Zecora vanish? We know that Twilight did something to her. We have no idea what she did or what happened just we want the truth please.” The mare sighs. “Then you must wake up.” Star Hunter was confused she is already awake. Then she opens her eyes in an old bed. Getting up from it looking around the hut is old and run down. Getting out of the bed looking around why? There is something she finds a large old book some old papers and even a recording from a descendent of Zecora. She turns on the recording to listen to it. While she gathers what she can look through the book it’s all the spells and history. But she can’t read it now she needs to get it back to her planet. The smallest of all zebra worlds. The most looked over one. “I did all I could to preserve what I could for my great grandmother. I doubt I will be able to stay alive much longer though. Twilight minions are searching for this hut. I need to leave to make sure they never find it. To those who ever find this history, I made a bag for you. A magic bag that will block this new tech that has been forming.” Doing what she heard. Putting all the books recipes and history she could find. Then looking back at the hut there might be more in here. Opening one of her other bags she brings out a fire starter. Turning it on and tossing it into the hut. She knows many would hate that she did this. But it’s the only way to protect the Legacy. Heading back out the way she came the fog starts to come back again and when she turns around to look. She sees the zebra that she saw in her dreams on fire and the zebra lifts a hoof knowing this is the right way. She went on to find a way home with the legacy of Zecora. While she walks to find the starport. Brings out a book to read to herself. “There are times when we need our history. There are times when we need the past to tell us. To tell us the right way. Maybe it’s not always the right way. But never forget those that came before you. I wish I could see this future. I may see it in the stars but I will never be able to speak. To those that come after me don’t trust. Harmony. There is brewing and Harmony and Disharmony will come to blows. With us in the middle.” A great dread comes over the poor zebra. She has already been seeing this in many worlds. Both are starting to fight over many things. Those that are formally part of harmony or disharmony are turning on these beings. Soon the fight will come and they will be exposed for who they are.
Intermission chapter two: Changeling dance and the songThere are times when ponies don’t even understand Changelings. The changelings have been part of the alliance for 2000 or so years. Ponies still fear them from time to time. But some ponies have mixed their DNA with them at times of mating. It’s a rare doing but it happens like with the dragons and zebras. The changelings that mate with a pony stallion or mare. They’re protected by the queens. Because not every changeling agrees with the terms of spreading the DNA to other races. But we need to learn to allow it. Written by Glow Heart Changeling, queen of new Celestia. Glow Heart sits in the new ponyville shuttle station waiting for her royal ship to dock. Since she is royal of this world. She is heavily protected by the alliance. Sitting beside her is Rainbow Cloud. They have known each other for years. “I know it’s time for the dance of the changelings. But are you sure it’s wise? We know full well there are others out there trying to find this world. It’s not that I don’t trust you, Glow Heart. It’s that I don’t trust changelings that could be corrupted.” Glow Heart gently laughs, placing a hoof on her friend’s shoulder. “You worry too much Rainbow. You and I both know that it would take a lot to corrupt my kind. Like it took them becoming part of the alliance. That is why we are doing this dance to meet and learn how we use our defenses to end this war. This war between Harmony and Disharmony needs to end. If that means we need to attack the worlds they hold. As well as the space bases to force them both to confront us in a place of our choice then we must.” Rainbow signs that she knows Glow heart is correct. She was told the way to end this war is to do it. What Sheridan did in the other universe. Force a confrontation on their terms and when it’s the time. She knows that time will be soon. But first, they need to gather their forces. It’s been happening slowly. Ships keep showing up in orbit repairing and rearming. “Yes, I may not like this idea. But soon we will have them. I know full well when we do. We will need at least two or three other elements. With Savannah on the zebra world guardian, we are missing one.” Glow heart chuckles. “Oh, Rainbow it may take only one to do so. If the story you told me of the Sheridan is true.. Then all it will take is bringing the others into the time and place.” Rainbow shifts in the chair. It has to be soon and she knows this. The universe can’t take this war any longer. With Equestria going silent after Celestia’s spirit was sent back there. It worries her a bit too much. “Rainbow, you're doing it again.” Rainbow tilts her head. “What am I doing?” Glow heart laughs loudly. “You’re overthinking again. When your forehead creases like that and your muzzle twitches you’re overthinking and worrying yourself to heavy stress. Rainbow you’re a mother and a commander of an entire fleet. You need to relax before I call Jiggy and tell him to force you on a vacation.” Rainbow leans back, sighing she strokes her head with her hooves. “I am sorry, Heart. Just it’s so much you know I only have 20 years to live. I want to make sure those 20 years are not only peaceful for me. I just want to make” Glow heart silences Rainbow with her hoof shapeshifting to a cloth to stop her from talking. Rainbow stares at her friend. “Enough of business talk tell me how the little ones?” Rainbow sighs calming down Glow removing her hoof from Rainbow’s mouth so she can talk. “Everything is going great. I may not fully trust Starlight after everything I learned about her. At least she cares for children. She told me she will have to suffer for what she did for 2000 years and all she hurt are dead now. She will suffer that for so much longer. Till she feels she can fully redeem herself.” Glow heart’s eyes turn glassy. She has a vision of a future that could happen. Rainbow watches as she does this. Some changeling queens have this ability. But it’s rare for them to be born with it. Starlight and Sunset work to free Savannah from the world while they start a riot on all zebra worlds. During this time the battle has started to force Disharmony and Harmony to finally come to battle. A door opens up from behind the two mares. “Sunset lookout!!” A zebra aims a gun and fires and the vision ends. Glow heart smiles even though she just had that vision. She never tells others about her visions; they're rare and only happen with keywords. Sometimes even names and she never tells anyone because they normally never happened. “You had one again didn’t you?’ Glow sighs nodding. “Yes I did and I doubt this one is even real either. Don’t worry Rainbow I believe.” Before she could finish one of her changing guards wearing heavy armor with a bunch of gizmos and guns all over the armor. Even on the helm Rainbow found it so strange that the changelings made armor like this. “My Queen, your royal ship is fueled up and the shapeshifting magic core is working. I think it is wise to shift yourself into a corrupt Equestrian ship. We have a few id numbers and we can get us to changeling space quickly by going to Equestrian owned space.” Glow heart stands on her hooves. Looking back to her friend she considers her family. She became a family friend after they made it to this planet. She keeps an eye on Rainbow for Jigsaw but this time she can’t. “Remember what we talked about Rainbow. No overstressing one of my egg-maids is going to keep an eye on you. If she sees you stressing she will call Jiggy. I promise you if I hear that you got over-stressed. I will give you one of my lectures.” Rainbow sighs standing on her hooves hugging her sister tightly. The two mares hold each other in a tight hug. During the hug, they just hug. They’re both worried they won’t see each other ever again. Rainbow is worried that her friend will get captured. Glow is worried that another group of changelings may end her life. “Your majesty, the dance only happens every ten years. So you don’t want to be late for this one. So please let go of your sister and we need to go.” Glow stares at her guard. She knows they’re right and she moves from her friend. She bows her head to Rainbow. She doesn’t say a word and walks into the docking station that is holding her royal ship. Changelings ships have very weird designs; they're heavily organic with some tech-infused into them. But like a changeling hive, they shift now and then. She watches while a gun turret shifts into the skin and then shifts out onto another part of the ship. The door opens up and she heads inside. The inside is like a normal ship. She sits on her throne to let the others drive. “Do we expect clear travel along the way?” The pilot is connected to the entire ship itself. When a changeling does this they become the ship itself. The changeling mare turns to her queen. Each tube connected to her sends blood, food, and even the martial to her and into the ship. “I am unsure about it, my queen. When we get my scanners in range of that part of space I can check for you. But I don’t want to over-stress you.” Glow nods she wasn’t a fan of what they did to their kind to make these ships. But they’re willing to accept it willingly. She shifts in the chair and the seat shifts to seal her in just in case. She closes her eyes and a mask covers her face. So she can rest easier flying through space. The pilot turns back to her queen using her mind to place in the flight path to the changeling hive worlds. She then puts in the code to one of the stolen Equestrian ship codes. Then turns back to the viewscreen. When the hyperspace hole opens up the ship flys inside. While the pilot flies through the hyperspace she connects to other changeling ships that are close by and coming up on the screen is a pink changeling mare who is the pilot of giant troop transport. “Oh hey, Bubble, what are you doing out here?” The pink changeling shrugs her shoulders. “My commander was on a scout mission for new Celestia. We are on our way back. Everything is strangely calm on each front. I haven’t seen any Disharmony or Harmony. I have heard stories of them digging in to repair their forces but that is about it.” The pilot sighs “Well, Bubble, we are on our way to the dance. I heard stories that they’re trying to find a way to our new world. Do you think we can trust any of our kind?” Bubble shrugs her shoulders. “I am sure Eme. I am worried about this myself. But we made sure that no one infiltrated the troop transport. We will be docking with Harmony two and then if they find nothing. We will land on Celestia one and I will be unhooked from the system for a while for work on my shell.” Eme shivers her time for downtime is coming soon as well. She hates when she is unhooked and placed in a tank of fluids to keep her alive. It could take months or even years to repair everything inside them. She hasn’t had it done in a long time. Her time was when Twilight attacked. “I haven’t been removed from my ship for a long time. I feel its effects taking hold and some of my body functions. It’s not pleasant, trust me. My last downtime was meant to be before Twilight attacked the station. I haven’t told my queen this yet. She has enough to worry about.” Bubble nods. “I am getting out of range Eme. Have fun at the dance. I am sure everything will go smoothly. Just if it doesn’t remember none of us can get corrupted.” Eme nods, turning her neck just a bit to look at her sleeping queen. She turns off the screen, turning everything to automatic and making sure the console will trigger the code just in case. She closes her eyes and the tubes expand forcing more fluid, blood, and food into her as she goes into standby mode. _____________ A few hours later. The queen opens her eyes from Eme waking her up. They’re right outside the hive worlds. She stands up from the chair and Glow heart looks at the six hive worlds surrounding a giant mud-like world. All worlds are connected but a strange substance allows the worlds to be in the same orbit as the big world. “I haven’t been here for ten years. It seems they finally got the mega-hive they wanted to create. I hope I will be welcomed.” Eme turns to her queen smiling. “They already know you’re here. They can’t wait to talk to you.” Eme docks the ship. Glow heart puts a cloak over her body and head just in case. She turns to the ship nodding to her and the ship shifts into an entirely different ship; it now looks like a zebra vessel. She walks through the hive to get to the large planet connected to it. There is a giant city and community within the hive as a bunch of drones from each queen fly all over. She finally gets into the main chamber and it’s heavily guarded even more so. A hole opens up for her and she goes in and sits in the chair. The other queens stare at her waving. “Now that we are all here, time for the dance. First order of the dance. We learned recently that we can see both Disharmony and Harmonies forces. We can see them hiding and we can sense them.” Glow sighs, stroking her head. Great, she was hoping this wasn’t true. She shifts in the chair as she looks at the others. She hasn’t seen some of these queens in years. She is the only queen that survived the changeling slaughter back on Equis “Now another thing. We have one of our Equestrian sisters here. From the new Celestia Glow heart?” Glow stands up on her hooves and smiles. “We are all doing good. Sadly the others lived. I do have a question though: are the Equestrian forces leaving our hive worlds alone?” The speaker nods. “They’re still active but they’re leaving us alone. They have gathered heavily around zebra worlds though. We don’t understand why.” Glow tilts her head. “They have left the Kirin worlds and the other worlds alone really?” The speaker shrugs her shoulders. “Yes, it’s strange contact from those worlds are fully blocked. There are rumors that a heavy civil war is happening in all those worlds. We don’t fully understand it. But I have a question for you: Glow.” She shifts she doesn’t like questions. “We heard rumors the elements survived the attack. Is this true?” She shrugs her shoulders. “I wouldn’t be here if that wasn’t true. Because of everything they did I can be here. I am going to say this once though. When I head back home please don’t follow me. We are worried about someone with ill content following me. I am sure you understand.” The speaker nods. “Yes, we understand. But one more thing, we want to form a trade agreement with them.” Glow nods, turning to leave. She is not going to fully stay for the entire thing. One of her visions sadly has come true. She had a vision of being told that her species can. See the forces of harmony and disharmony. 'Glow you aren’t staying for the dance?’ Glow turns her head to look at the speaker. “I had to make sure my vision was true and it is. I will see you all in ten years. Besides, I will find my new king on new Celestia. Enjoy the dance girls.” She leaves the meeting room and without a second thought, she gets back into her ship like four hours later. Since it’s like a maze just to get back to the landing station. Others have been wanting to know what the dance is like. She brings out a log recorder, turning it on to talk into it. “Many have been wanting to learn what the dance is. It’s a meeting of all the queens and then later dance to meet our next king. This time though I didn’t stay because one of my visions has come true. I am not happy that I backed out of the dance. It's the first time in my life I have. Someday I will go back.” She turns off the recording leaning back into her chair to fall asleep. Eme goes back into hyperspace and they make their way back to New Celestia to tell the others what she has learned. Eme looks back at her queen and a new worry comes over her. This is the first time any queen left the dance early. Sometimes it’s thought to be an insult. But this time it’s not an insult, more a worry. Someday another dance shall happen. Eme sings the song of the changeling it sounds like a cricket she uses the song to keep her queen asleep.
Intermisson Chapter three: The drums of GriffinsIt’s been a very long time since Rainbow Cloud has seen her griffin family. She is in a shuttle heading to the new Griffin stone. Sadly she hasn’t been able to tell her family that she is alive. She had to come alone is another thing she is upset about. It’s the festival of the drum and festival where the Griffins celebrate their freedom from the world of Equess of course there wasn’t a war or anything. Just the Griffins that left wanted to find a new world to live in. “Are you sure about this my love? I haven’t told our foals that you went to see their grandparents. They have been wanting to see them and meet them for the first time. I’m happy you’re going to see them but could you have told them the truth?” Rainbow sighs. “If I told them the truth Jigsaw they would want to come, you know this. I will try to convince my family to come to our world. I can’t promise much and it took a lot to get this shuttle to have the right codes and right homing beacon. They had to steal this one, remember? I am not happy that they had to steal from my family’s species.” Jigsaw shakes his head; he didn't look happy about it. All he was behind the bar that he ran and mixing drinks while he talked to his wife. “Well the others are worried about you and no pony has heard from Savannah since she left. We think she might be not calling because it would be tracked. Just please my love this war is causing so many problems with the main world. The stories I have been hearing from those that land here.” Rainbow shrugs her shoulders. “I will tell my parents about our foals and our marriage. I was upset that I couldn’t even tell them about that. We had to look like we died and we have to make sure it stays that way. Even though many rumors of us still alive have been surfacing.” Jigsaw nods, moving away from the screen a moment to mix a drink for a mare. Then going back to the screen. “I have been told by others that some have been talking about a peaceful world. Some of them get captured by the minions or those still working with Twilight's minions and disharmony there are also rumors that harmony is pushing up their game and trying to destroy worlds that offer a base to disharmony. We need to stop this war soon Rainbow or there will be no Galaxy anymore.” Rainbow nods before she left new Celestia Luna told her that she is going to start the end game of the war. The first part is searching for the first ones. Getting the alliance ready and freeing their planets. Then after all that is said and done, get back their world Equus and hope that the monsters of the gate haven’t destroyed everything. “Jig how are the kids handling a world getting ready for the endgame of the war? They know right I will have to be there at least with one of the other elements. I have a feeling like with Savannah they will be fighting their own battles. I don’t think I will be back till the battle is fully to end. I have my battle here Jig. I have to free my homeworld. I have to free my parents and my kind.” Jig stares into the screen. “Rainbow you’re not a Griffin they aren’t your kind. You know this even though they did raise you. I know I will not win this argument. Please tell your parents I would love to meet them someday. But stay safe. If you feel that the griffin worlds need to rise. Don’t do anything stupid please my love please.” Rainbow laughs softly. “Oh, you know me, I will be fine. I will not do anything crazy and you know full well I won’t.” Rainbow turns off the message clicking the buttons while she flys through hyperspace. She makes sure the code sounds through. That the automated message that this is a cargo vessel coming to unload. She has been on this flight for almost two days. She takes a deep breath knowing that soon she will be in the world of the parents who raised her. Her parents raised her to be a strong mare. Even though they raised her to dislike her species. Her inner thoughts seem to be another matter. ________________ Through the eyes of Rainbow. I thought to myself, grunting angrily. I don’t know what to think. I am so stressed and worried that my parents have been hurt. I pace around the ship worried so much about my family. I need to call them. No no. I can’t. “Coming out of hyperspace codes will replay on a loop. On new Griffinstone the weather is warm and cool in the shade. It’s a perfect day for the drums festival. In the news, there have been no issues with any griffin being captured or put in prison. Equestrian forces have been easing restrictions on the planet.” At least nothing too bad is going on. My ship enters the planet and slowly lands. I quickly place a cloak over my body and put a mask over my face to look like a typical spacer. When I go out an Equestrian officer waits for me. “What is the cargo?” It took me a while to remember but then I did that the griffins placed real drums in the cargo hold. I forgot about that since I was too busy being worried. Many would remember my voice since I am sure it has been recorded all over. “Drums a bunch of drums these griffins ordered. I will be staying since I have been told this is one crazy insane festival.” The officer nods chuckling. “Yes, my kind can be a bit crazy when it comes to this.” “I have a question before I go through. Are the Equestrian soldiers here still oppressed in the name of Twilight and disharmony?” The griffin stares at me with a smile coming over his face. “No, this planet as well as other griffin planets fought for their freedom and many may have lost their lives. But Equss pulled out all their troops but most of us stayed. Other worlds though haven’t been so lucky. We have been the only ones able to keep our independence and not for a lack of trying. The ponies helped us fight for this. Every race did and we heard the war between Disharmony and Harmony is now reaching its end. We are expanding here and trying to be ready just in case either comes for us.” I nod walking away and the griffin laughs. “Welcome home Rainbow Cloud.” I stop turning to look at the griffin. “How in the world did you know?” The griffin laughs. “Oh come on Rainbow it’s not hard to tell from how you walk and present yourself. Also, you forgot to cover your tail.” I look to see my tail hanging out of the robe face hoofing sighing. “Is my family doing alright?’ The griffin frowns. “Yes, they are but your father. He will never fly again during the battle to free this world he was shot and the lower part of his body is paralyzed he will never walk again. He will never fly again. At least he is alive.” I nod trotting off quickly to find my way back home. But on the way, I see horror. Many buildings are burnt out, bodies are being cleaned out of the streets and many look sick. It looks like the griffins are doing all they can to help with ponies helping rebuild. I find the street my home is on. The streets are all broken and battered old ships of parts strewn all over the place, old battlements still lingering in the streets. It’s like hell opened up and brought nothing but death. I quickly trot to the larger house at the end of the street block. The house is fine like it was one of the last stands. I quickly get to the house knocking on the door. A pink and brown female griffin opens the door staring at me. I remove my mask the griffin’s face turns from confusion to pure joy tears stream from her eyes. “You’re alive..” She goes back inside screaming. “Rainbow is alive!!” A bunch of other griffins of various colors and species comes rushing out of the house looking at me. They all hug me and laugh. Tears fall down my face while I do my best to hold my griffin family in my wings and hooves. They let me go when I see a white griffin come out of the house riding an automatic wheelchair. I could see the scars on his face. His feathers aren’t as pure and shiny as they normally are. But I still see the pure love in his eyes. “My little mare is alive?” I trotted quickly to my father, hugging him tightly. “Yes. I got so much to tell you. But...what happened here?” The griffin sighs as he looks to the others. “My darling Cat please get our daughter’s room ready for her to stay in. Everyone else please get the house ready for the festival I have a lot to talk about with Rainbow here.” My mother quickly nods and she scampers inside the house. My old room is still here? I remember my father threatening to turn into a man cave when he got the okay from my mother I guess he never did. I follow him to his study looking out the windows at the broken world slowly being rebuilt. “So much happened after we were told Project Harmony got destroyed in Twilight's attack. The Equestrian army started to wonder if what they were doing was right. So they turned on the others who had such strong loyalty with twilight and we even had to fight Disharmony All our worlds fought. This one got hit the hardest by both and we won just by luck.” I tilt my head at what he meant by that. When I walk into the study I see why they won. Sitting in the chair is the Nine Fangs race. The lizards we made contact with so long ago. “He and the others from the alliance you formed came to our rescue. Without them, we wouldn’t have won this battle. The others went back home to get ready for the end of the Disharmony harmony war. This one Fire tooth stayed to help rebuild.” The large armored blue lizard stands bowing his head. “An honor great Rainbow Cloud. I have stayed not to only rebuild but to learn of your species.” I sigh looking at my father. “Dad, I got much to tell you and mother. Are you two willing to talk with me?” “I can leave SnowBreeze if you would like to talk to your daughter.” The white griffin nods. “ Please if you also could ask my wife to come, that would be great my friend.” The lizard nods. “Of course.” The lizard walks out of the study as we hear him call for my mother and she scampers in not before hugging the large lizard. The large lizard has a smile on his face. It seems my family is indebted to him and I don’t see anything wrong with that. “What can we do for you darling?” I glance at my mother then at my father. I pull out a photo from my cloak pocket for them to look at. It’s off me Jigsaw and our foals. “This is your stallion-in-law and your grand foals.” The two griffins laugh. “Are they with you?” I shook my head. “It’s not safe for them to come.” I glance outside while the sun is going down and fireworks start to go off in the sky. “You can tell us more about them after. It’s time we get to the festival.” I quickly nod. ____________ The drums festival. Even though the buildings around us have either been blown up or rubble all over the festival is as lively as ever as griffins and others cheering and laughing. I can’t help but worry though if this planet will ever be the same again. A young griffin gets on the stage clicking the mic to get the attention of the others around him. He waits for a while before speaking. “It’s time to thank the ones who started all this to free our world. Even though almost all of them but one are dead. Give a cheer for the one who started it all SnowBreeze.” Wait, I thought he was the one who started this fight? Why would he do such a thing then I realized oh it’s my father he even did this when Equestrian armies under Celestia tried to force their planet and other griffins like it under the rule. Of course, it wasn’t Celestia who did it or Luna. It was the elites who tried to force it and failed. Snow Breeze goes up to the stage and takes the mic in his claw. “I wish I could say I did this all on my own. But I didn't because the alliance that my daughter formed came in handy and was a great help in getting them off our world and the other griffin worlds. But to be truthful I doubt I could do this again. We need to build up our forces to make sure this never happens again. My daughter is alive and has children that are enough for me. But I feel the only way I can honor our dead is by a song. What do you say, everyone?!” The crowd cheers while griffins with many instruments including heavy drums start to play a heavy song that is not only strong but gentle. Snow Breeze, my father puts the mic to his mouth taking a deep breath. It’s been years since he sang and this would be the first time in those years he sings. “I wish I could say that the day is won. I can’t say those words for those that died. They all died for our freedom. Oh oh oh our freedom. It’s our freedom to never allow the drums of war to be sounded again. Everyone follow your hearts to peace. The griffins have come from a background of battle and strife and greed.” Everyone but me and my mother dance as I lean on her to watch my father sing. All I can do is smile for a broken bird that is a strong bird on that chair. “Most of us may be broken. Most of us may have lost our lives. But we are still griffins and not just griffins but we are all races in the grand scheme of trying to live peaceful lives. Oh, raise p to all who wish to fight for peace.” As I lean on my mother and the others I worry about what is going on in other planets of the galaxy I worry about Savannah and what may be going on with her. I worry about the new Celestia. I worry so much about the others. I just worry and worry that what may happen if we lose this war. ________________ In a prison on a zebra world. Savannah has her front hooves chained looking back at one about to whip her. She looks at Glyph who smiles with glee with the whip about to be struck on the back of the poor zebra mare. Discord in a zebra glimmer to look like one mouth to the poor mare. ‘Scream for the love of Celestia please scream.’ One war is over, another is about to start. What will happen to Savannah and the other elements? Will they win the battle to come ahead? What about Rainbow will she be able to lead this army to victory or fail? What about poor Savannah who is waiting to be tortured in the name of a pure zebra? Will Discord just sit by and allow it? Find out as the season premiere of season four at the final chapter of the zebra arc stay tuned.
Season Four: Chapter one: The zebra hero Savannah part three final. Zebra arc finalA zebra will never learn when it comes to the battle ahead. Most zebras focus on a hero. Many forgot what it means to be one after the worlds broke away from Equestria or the tribes. Most zebras never work together anymore. It’s what causes those like Glyph to rise and gain power over the others. Written by Unknown. I don’t know how long it’s been. I don't even know why. When I open my eyes I am locked and chained to the floor. I can’t move at all I see though in this room is pure darkness. The cell door opens up and a zebra stallion walks into the room. He turns to look at the guard. “I will be fine on my own. I doubt she will do anything to harm me.” I keep silent waiting to see what this stallion does. The guard nods and the stallion turns to look at me waiting for the cell door to close. The stallion comes over to me and before I could do anything he puts his hoof to my mouth. “Shhh, Savannah it’s me.” The head of the stallion shifts to Discord. My eyes go wide for a second. I have a feeling he knew I would try to break out by attacking him. I wonder if he has a good reason to be one of my kind. I sigh at least I am allowed to with the mouth over my mouth. He moves the hoof from my mouth. “Discord, why are you here, and why are you one of my species?’ Discord sighs shifting back to the stallion fully. His stripes are a strange blue and his eyes are one black and one red. I knew this stallion was in Glyphs court. One of Glyphs second in command. “Savannah, it's been almost four weeks. They kept you in a coma to look through your body looking for your element. When they learned you didn’t bring it with you. They injected something awful inside you. I don’t fully know what it is, it’s attached to your pain receptors and if it’s turned on you will wrath in awful pain.” I wanted to speak about how awful this is. Even so, my father still uses this type of tech. It’s an old tech we used to handle slaves and it’s why we broke off from Equss so long ago. I think I know why I am here though. “I am going to be used as an example to make sure Glyph never loses his power. Am I correct?’ Discord sighs nodding. “First though he wants to see you break. When the time comes to Savannah. I want you to scream and if you don’t scream he will kill you. Will you please scream for me? I will do what I can to help. Just you need to hang in there my friend.” I shake my head. I have too much pride to scream. It might be a good idea to scream and not allow myself to die. “I can’t promise anything Discord. Just please do what you can.” Discord stands on his hooves fully tapping on the door. The door opens up and before he fully leaves the guard laughs. “Are you coming back for the show Star Catcher?” Discord nods. “I wouldn’t miss seeing the traitor what she deserves. If it’s the only way to break her father and get the power our leader deserves.” The guard smirks, lifting a strange device that I know full well is pony-made. It’s one of those video cameras that Muffin introduced to me. I try to move, all I can do is stand just a bit. Discord glanced behind me, a smirk forming on his face. “So you wish to record this on that device of pony make? I would say do this and send on a shuttle and make more to show it around the galaxy.” The guard shakes his head. “It’s mostly for Glyph to use when he wants to force her father to give up his power. Of course, I doubt we fully understand how he lives in this new world we have heard about. I am starting to wonder if our allies of Disharmony even are telling the truth about this new world.” They know about the planet then. I wonder if we have some spies in our ranks if they know about this new world. Unless harmony those we have been working with are our enemy as well. I worry about my family. I wonder if they’re searching for me. I don’t know and worry so much about all this. “Before I leave, good sir. What do we know about her family and friends are they searching for her?” The guard shakes his head. “No, we learned that she told them that it may be months before she returns. I wonder if she knew this would happen. I am unsure and I don’t know what is in the mind of this mare. All I know is that she believes the lies that disharmony is the evil side.” Discord turns his head to look at me mouthing ‘scream’ He leaves. I am left in the room of darkness. I have been asleep for almost four weeks and they placed old torture devices in my body. I hope I get free before they become a natural part of my body. I lay down to at least try to sleep if I am allowed to. I close my eyes wondering what the others are thinking hoping they will either find me or I will get out before something bad happens. _______ Discord I went back to the office of the one known as Star Catcher. I hate what I had to do to the former Star Catcher to make sure I can get in the middle of what is going on. I glanced at what he was working on. He was helping Glyph get a tighter iron hoof on the many zebra worlds. He even tried to kill some of the leadership of the other worlds. I sit down sighing using my powers to write many letters and notes to all the leaders and the resistance I learned about ages ago on these worlds. Using my powers to send them I groan stroking my head. It’s getting harder to use these powers. I am getting weaker. I worry that I could be dying. I know full well what is going to happen to me when it’s my time. After this battle is fully over. I will be heading to the darkness between galaxies, I lay my head on the desk feeling so weak from what Twilight and her minions did to me. I need to rest a lot now and I can’t just go crazy like I used to and use the power of chaos anymore. Just little bouts of chaos don’t even keep me from getting weak. I hear a knock on the door. The door opens up and a mare trots in rushing to me giving me a deep kiss. She breaks the kiss staring at me. “You aren’t my husband, you can kiss better than. Who are you.” She locks the door to make sure no one comes in and sits in front of me staring into my eyes. She looks at the fact that I couldn’t change the eye color of my eyes. She sighs, shaking her head. I think she knows., “Sir I don’t know who you are but why are you pretending to be my husband?’ I sigh, shifting back to my true form. Her eyes open wide and she stays calm though putting her hoof on my shoulder. She can tell I am weak, very weak. She tries her best not to get upset or angry at me. “I am sorry I didn’t kill your husband. He is in another reality for the time being till whatever is going on here is over. When everything is said and done I will bring him back to you.” The mare sighs. “I will say my husband is many things but he is a good stallion. He did what he could to help the other worlds. Even if most of what he put into law in the name of Glyph did harm. I won’t tell the others who you are. I will do what I can to help you. “ I smile weakly. “So you and your husband found your ways into Glyph’s good graces? Has he always been like this and always wanting power?” The mare shakes her head. “He didn’t always use to be this way. He met so many from this disharmony and after we learned so much of what they followed he felt he had the right to get the power he deserves. I have a feeling it’s going to lead our worlds and our kind into death more than anything.” I was about to say something and there was a knock on the door. I turn back quickly into the zebra body and the door opens. “Glyph wonders if you wish to watch the punishment of Savannah.” I glance at the mare. Then back at the Guard. “Yes, I would love to see the punishment of the betrayer and the fake hero.” The guard smirks, closing the door and I lean back, sighing and shaking my head. “You have a big heart like my husband. I am happy you did what you did. I have a feeling when things or if things go south they would try to harm him. I worry about myself as well. So please Discord promise me you will protect me and his children when the time comes.” I nod quickly. Getting up to head to the area they will be torturing the poor mare. ________________ Savannah I open my eyes from a good long sleep. I hear the door open and many guards coming in to remove my chains from the floor. They unhook and carry them while I am led through the halls of this prison. I hear screams and children crying and since I can’t look into any of the doors. I have a feeling they have many here. I am brought into a dark cold room where the light shines on a pole. I am lifted onto my back hooves. I glance behind me seeing Glyph, Discord, and many guards. Glyph smirks, taking a cloth to wipe his mouth from the show of his hunger for my pain. “Now miss Savannah with all the pain and problems you and your family caused me so long ago. I wish to give it back to you tenfold. Many in this room wish to do the same. Now I will count each time the whip hit’s you. If you don’t scream I will kill you.” His face turns to a dark evil grin. I was scared to see the whip they will be using. It’s the whip that is used too much on me. It will fuse that torture tech in my body and make it so every time I move wrong I will get endless pain. “I think it’s amazing these old creations your father made so long ago. Your father did so much to us and your family. I have no issues with you at all Savannah but it’s only fair to give the pain to you that your father gave me. Now please inject the needles into her body to make the pain increase tenfold.” The guards come over with the needles. I bite my teeth together hard feeling the needles digging into my flesh. I gasp deeply in pain feeling every inch of my body scream in pain. The needles now connect to the machine already in my body. “Is that wise to do this to her Glyph?” Glyph laughs. “Oh, my dear Star Catcher always has a weak stomach. This is the only way that she will learn. If she screams she will survive to see the future. Now please guard, take the whip, and if she screams. Hmm, then she will get to survive.” A large stallion guard stands close to me holding a glowing whip. The needle tips on my back start glowing. I know that I will never be the same after many strikes. Many of these will fuse into my body. The stallion smacks the whip into my back and the needles glow with adding pain to my body. I bite down hard feeling the pain filling my body. I feel the flesh being ripped on my pain. “One” Whip “Two” I glance back at Discord who is in the form of the stallion I keep getting whipped and Glyph is now on five he keeps mouthing scream. Whip “Six.” The stallion starts to whip me harder. The needles start to glow and burn into my flesh and fuse. I feel my heart beating from the pain and I can no longer hear the voices. All I can do now is scream. Oh please let me scream. I felt the whip tear into me one more time. I open my mouth and all I can. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHH” I let out a scream and the whipping stops. I shiver and sob. “Hmm, what wonderful pain. Hmm, she will survive for now. But I have much I need to do to break her. To break her spirit and to make sure she becomes the example of those that question my rule.” ___________________ Discord I watch while the guards remove Savannah from the post and he puts his hooves on her face. She opens her eyes showing her hate and anger for him. “Hmm, those eyes, those beautiful eyes, and that beautiful face. Do me a favor, remove one, and destroy part of her beautiful face. I do hope you learn my dear you will never be free. You’re a pawn in my board here.” I let out a deep sigh. I wish I could stop him now. I just need to get everything I can ready before I can do so. “Now StarCatcher I think you should go home to your family and relax. We will do more to help the good creatures of our worlds. I hope you’re ready to put the threat of our world to the sword.” I nod quickly leaving the room walking by the cell holding Savannah. I hear her screaming in pain. I wish I could help her. I feel my heart beating in so much anger. Savannah reminds me so much of Fluttershy but I can not do anything about it but all I can do is get ready to start an uprising. I sit at my desk and Star Catcher's wife. I haven't got the name of her yet. I shake my head smiling at her. “I am sorry that I am not your husband. But could you do me a big favor? Do you know any of the resistance leaders in the zebra worlds?” She nods. “Give me a moment.” I sit down to write something using my powers to summon more of the note, setting them down infront of her. “They need to get ready. There is no way Savannah can survive for too long. We need to be ready. Before I left they were getting ready for the beginning of the end. The beginning of the End with the war between harmony and Disharmony.” The mare nods. “So what should I tell them other than the letter?’ I think hard about what should be said. “Tell them the war is coming to an end and whatever happens whoever becomes connected to Disharmony or harmony will be dangerous.” She nods, putting on a robe and quickly taking the notes. She bows her head to me quickly leaving as I lean back in the chair closing my eyes. “Oh, Fluttershy you wouldn’t love this future. This future would have killed you and I couldn’t allow that. I am so sorry for what happened to you. I wish I could have stopped it.” I lift off the chair looking down at the broken zebras below. The city is barely keeping itself together as I watch Glyph’s minions hit other zebras with a baton and I feel I can’t do a thing. I sit back in the chair to rest. Closing my eyes to dream of ways to help poor Savannah. So much has happened over the last few years of these creatures’ lives that the war is about to end and the battle for Equestria is about to start. Welcome to Season four of Project harmony one.
Season Four: Chapter two: Search for the first ones Mini Starlight and Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arc"I was told you were ready to leave." "Almost. You are awfully impatient for someone who's supposed to be immortal." "Not immortal as you mean it. My race can die .. through illness or injury." "Where are the rest of them?" "They fell ill and died, were injured and died. The rest went away. I am the last .. and I was the first." "I have to admit I'm a little bit skeptical about that." "Scepticism is the language of the mind. What does your .. heart tell you?" "My heart and I don't speak anymore." "Yes, I have noticed that." -- Lorien and Ivanova in Babylon 5: “Into the Fire" It’s been a month since Savannah left for the zebra world. I fear that she may have been captured. Of course, I can’t find any info on this. I fear Muffin will lose her mind if she learns something happened to her wife. I look up from my journal seeing Sunset Shimmer coming into the room. “Starlight, are you ready?” I take a deep breath. It's hard for me to know if I am ready at all anymore. I shift in the chair looking down to my journal again. I have written so much over these past few months. Even in the last few years. “I don’t know if I am ready or not. It’s strange to me that I was asked to become part of this search for those first ones. What if one of those first ones can see the past?” What if I have done something under the control of Twilight and Disharmony that I could have caused more problems.” Sunset just sat on her rump watching me lose my mind for a second. “What if they see my past and see that I ran a village a village of those I mind-controlled and enslaved and that Twilight and her friends forgave me too easy.” I stood up from the chair taking a deep breath pacing around the room panicking like Twilight used to just without the frizzled mane. “STOP STRESSING!!!” I yelled to myself and before I could go on Sunset Shimmer laughed. I stared at her and I began laughing as well. I am starting to see I am acting just like Twilight used to. I am worried about her though. I am sure she will get in the good graces of many again. “I think this is why Luna picked up the first Starlight. For our past and what we did to those in our various places. I still regret what I did and I still regret that I will never see anyone I know ever again.” I grab my bags and pull in my journal looking back to Sunset. “When are we leaving?” Sunset smirks., “It will be soon. It’s going to take a while to get the ship we are taking up to snuff. It’s a ship made of all alliance tech. So they’re having a hard time getting it to keep its fuel and its fuel works like a zebra ship.” I chuckle “I see what we will do in the meantime?” Sunset smiles. “How about we go get something to eat and call it the former evil masterminds dinner party. So we can get drunk and laugh about our past.” I laugh softly. “I doubt I can get drunk anymore. I hope someday I can forgive myself for everything I did. I fully doubt I will ever do so. Someday I might if I don’t I won’t complain about it. Sunset before we go may I ask you a question?” Sunset tilts her head. “Oh, question?” I sigh deeply unsure how to word this. “Do you know if Trixie and Thorax have a grave anywhere? I was there when they both were killed. I was left for dead in the name of revenge. I want to go back to Equestria even if it’s not safe to pay my respects to them.” It took Sunset a while to speak. I was waiting for her to add something to this. I do wonder if I am demanding too much. “Well, Twilight is in town for the day. Maybe we can ask her. My question is though, are you willing to talk to her after everything she put you through?” It took me a while to think. I don’t hate Twilight for what she did to me. I hate her for not letting me die. Maybe this is her way to remind me of the threat I was to her and the others. I didn’t want to blame twilight for everything. “Alright, let’s go find her.” Sunset and I head out of the castle in new ponyville. The town is fully built after so long. I follow Sunset to the market and we see Twilight talking to a group of store owners and market stall owners. “I don’t know much about selling and owning a business, I may know about friendship. Anyway, I would say work together, don't try to one-up the other. Again I know many of you don’t trust me after what I did.” A zebra smiles “Oh, princess, don't worry about it. Many of us may not forgive you even so we can’t keep you the enemy in our minds for so long. Butter Berry has been doing what we can for us. She has been telling us not to hate for so long. It also helps that she is now married to an alien and he makes us understand what she means.” Twilight nods, turning her eyes to see me and Sunset. “One moment I need to talk to these two.” She walks to me and Sunset. “How can I help you two?” I took a deep breath and a weak smile formed on my face. “Twilight I doubt I could ever forgive you what you did to me. But… do you remember where the graves are for Thorax and Trixie’s graves. Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “Come with me. I will be back my friends oh and before I go who is the leader of the market Guilt?” The zebra tilts her head. “Oh, that would be Gold Shine. She and Butter Berry lead it.” Twilight nods, taking me and Sunset back into the castle. End Part One.
Season Four: Chapter three: Mini Starlight and Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcSunset and I are led to an old room. An old room which came from the crystal castle back in ponyville. From what I was told it wasn’t easy to break apart the castle. Since it still was heavily connected to the tree of harmony. Twilight sits in a very old chair. The chair has been through a lot and she sighs stroking her head with her hooves. “I heard you two have been tasked to find the remaining first ones in our galaxy. But I do warn you if you two wish to go to our home planet it’s not going to be easy to get on the planet. Since a race of the first ones has been living there for so long.” I was confused. “What do you mean? I never knew a group of the first ones has been living in our world for so long. Do you know when they came to our world?” Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “When everything started happening. I noticed a strange race taking up a house in what was left of Griffin stone. I sent my minions to see what was wrong. They never returned and one of them magically sent me a nightmare telling me never to bother them again. I know nothing about this race, just that they know how to control dreams.” I glance over at Sunset who just shrugs her shoulders. “They must have helped Luna with her powers or maybe someone else did. It’s not going to be easy to land on the back of our world Twilight. Do you have the codes of the defenses so we can land and try to find these first ones after we find the graves?” Twilight sighs standing up pacing around the remnants of her old home. Looking at the mirror that has a giant crack in it. She looks at her friends in the photos that survived and she looks back at us through the mirror. “Before I killed Rainbow she convinced me to find the bodies of Trixie and Thorax and bury them. I buried them in the mountains near Griffin stone to protect their bodies and to make sure no one would ever dig them up. I knew full well when you woke up you would want to find them .” I looked away for a moment looking at the paintings on the wall and me and the others. I have no idea what is going on in some of these paintings since most of them are so freaking old I have no idea and I feel it’s never going to be the same. “Well, I will be there to help Starlight find these graves and to find these first ones. From what we have been told there aren’t many first ones left in this universe. I think we will never know what is to come.” I nod leaning on the couch feeling so bothered by all this. I miss seeing Spike everywhere and I miss talking to him since he is now fully with his species. I hope he still sees me as he saw before. “Twilight may I ask, have you tried fixing your relationship with Spike?” Twilight ears pin to the back of her head. I knew she didn’t even work on it. It’s something she would never do. Maybe someday she will. I don't wish to pry into the issues between her and Spike. I know full well about all of it. If I didn’t become like this. I would have slowly died and fixed my issues with Sunburst. “No, he has hatchlings now though. He refuses to allow me to go near them till my time is up. I have to prove to him again I am trustworthy. I doubt I will ever be trustworthy again. Before you ask, he married Ember. Ember is no longer the dragon lord either; she retired and they both live in a mining town not far from here. It’s called Crystal cove.” I shift in the seat. I am happy he is married and with someone who will care for him after what Twilight did to him. “I am not going to accuse you of anything Twilight. But he told me ages ago he had a nightmare. A nightmare because of Sombra you would force him away from you. I bet you did worse than just that.” Twilight sighs deeply, tears falling down her face. “I did awful things to him and Discord. Discord hasn’t talked to me since what happened. I doubt he will ever again. I did something to him to the point he is getting weaker and weaker. I have watched him and he can't use his Chaos powers as much as he used to.” Sunset sighs. “Twilight I am not going to sugarcoat anything I am going to say to you now. You screwed up, you tried so hard to help me and Starlight. But you gave us both a chance. We didn’t deserve these chances. You didn’t either but Luna learned and listened to Discord to let you off easy. Many are starting to wonder if the magic of friendship allows many to get away with stuff too easy.” I smirk, laughing softly to myself. Sunset did what I would do and I am sure I should do it now. I stood up and stared down into Twilight's eyes. “You’re no longer the strong mare I knew Twilight. You’re not the mare who looked past what I did and I didn’t deserve that one bit. Maybe someday I will forgive myself for what I did. I am thinking what I am now helping me get over what I did. I will live with this problem forever.” I sighed shaking my head., “I needed to tell you the truth to you Twilight. Someday you will understand why. I hope someday we will trust you again. I know full well I will trust you again. Now before Sunset and I leave, would you like to have something to eat with us?” Twilight stares at me then look at Sunset. A smile forms on Sunset’s face. “I would love to have a meal with you before we leave. Just remember to give us the codes for the defenses before we leave.” Twilight nods and the three of us leave to head to a meal. Before I leave though I look back ack in the room. So many memories fly into my head. One of the memories is of me Trixie, Thorax, and Discord getting our medals. The next memory is of me and Applejack learning about her family. Then… I close my eyes sighing remembering what I did to the girls using the magic to mind control them. I will never understand why they forgave me for that. “Starlight!!” My mind comes back from my stupor of memories. “Coming!!” I trot after the other two as we head to get a meal before Sunset and I head on our journey. End Part Two.
Season Four: Chapter four: Mini Starlight Sunset shimmer arc: Ride to the final battle arcStarlight and Sunset sit down beside each other while Twilight sits on the other side of the table. They’re in Jigjaws bar. Many of the patrons are being very kind to Twilight. She has proven herself to many in this town and they don’t distrust her anymore. A waitress comes over to look at the three. “Greetings Queen Twilight, do you wish to have your normal meal?” Twilight nods “It would be great. My friends here will have whatever they want.” Sunset Shimmer thinks a moment while Starlight just laughs. “I would like whatever this seven fangs meal is.” The mare tilts her head. “Um, miss you know it’s full of meat, correct?” Starlight nods. “I know since I have a body now which needs food like that. I have grown used to eating meat and many other types of meaty foods. I don’t mind, its meat is a good type of food and I am sure other ponies will get used to it.” The mare sighs, shaking her head. Looking towards Sunset shimmer. Sunset shimmer sets down her menu smiling. “I would love the veggie soup. If you could please add as much cheese as you can please?” The mare nods. “Of course now before I go. Twilight Jigsaw is wondering if you could go to the Changeling hives and see if they will trade him some of their spices for his food making? He learned they put their hives in a heavy spice farm area.” Twilight nods. “I will do what I can. Oh and give him this.” She pulls a scroll out of her bag. She offers it to the mare. “I got a trading system going with them. I just had to talk to Savannah’s family about it. Now before you go put in our orders. Have you heard from Rainbow Cloud?” The mare shakes her head “Not that I know of. Jigsaw said she will be in her adoptive homeworld longer. So you would have to ask Jigsaw if he might know more. Anyway, I am going to put in your orders. I hope you ladies have a wonderful conversation.” The mare leaves to put in the orders. The three mares stay silent while they watch the various creatures come in and out. These three mares used to be able to talk to each other without any problems. Now, these days Starlight and Sunset can’t even look at Twilight. “Look, girls, I understand I did many awful things. My punishment should have been far worse than what I got. Just please girls don’t stay silent. I know full well you two will never fully forgive me for what I did.” Sunset shifts in her chair sighing “Twilight I did many bad things as well. I took the life of the other Sunset and she turned around and made it so I end up in this new world. I am sure everyone I knew is long gone in the world I came from. Just I never could see something like this happening to you and you become so hate-filled.” Starlight took a sip from her cup of tea. It wasn’t easy for her to listen either. For what she did in the past and even what she has done now. She almost made the entire Grey sector of the station vanish because of all the pain in that area of it. “Twilight I have no right to tell you otherwise. I made a cult back then. You destroyed it and I thought I was in the right for what I did. Then I tried to go back in time to get back at you and I nearly destroyed the world. So you were very soft on me for my judgment. You didn’t even do a thing to me then make me your pupil. I felt you should have done far worse to me than slapping me on the hoof.” Twilight sighs, shaking her head. “I would have done worse to you Starlight. But I was either too prideful about getting you to back off or maybe I didn’t understand a great deal of what you did. Maybe the idea of being the princess of friendship blinded me to the real threat you could have posed.” Starlight nods looking over to Sunset who nods in agreement. Twilight notices they both nod in agreement; it makes her feel better knowing she didn’t fully go in blind. She did go in blind with Sunset but she did feel sorry for what she did. “You could have left me in the dirt as well Twilight. But I did feel bad for what I did after I learned what the power did to me. I still would have deserved to be placed in jail for years to come. I could have accepted it and then you return to see how I did.” Twilight sighs, bringing a book of codes out of her book and setting it down in front of them. She opens it to the defense codes for Equus. She signs at the bottom of the codes they will never be changed since she made sure of it. “Many of those who followed me worshiped me and I said to them I will bring the world back to how it used to be before friendship took over. I told them I would make sure the land is for pony only. So I am sure the elites have my fake up and going so they can keep it going. They will not accept the rule of monsters. INcluding Grogar they will fight them to the bitter end. I worry though the war will cause a lot of harm to Equus itself.” Starlight takes the book and puts it into her back compartment, the food finally comes and the three mares enjoy a meal. A meal of friends for whatever is to come these three will be tested. Twilight will be tested harder and harder than most of them. Starlight her test is just to come she never fully faced her judgment and it will be harsh. Sunset worked through her trials but her trials will come. Most never understand the true trials to come. Sunset looks over to Starlight and she knows what is to come. If these first ones are just as judgy as most have been. They will demand Starlight speak for what she did. They will break her even and to Sunset it’s much deserved for the easy judgment Twilight gave her. The meal concludes and the two mares leave to head to their ship. They leave a few words with Twilight only a few heard before they left. “We are off to our real judgments Twilight.” Most would say they just heard Twilight crying but some say she is too heartbroken to even cry. It’s the truth most seem to forget. Twilight in the past was too easy on those who caused problems. If it was her way of her she would have let the three evil ones get out easy. What happened to them during this mess? No pony knows Queen Chrysalis was the only one to escape the prison and recently died to one of her former sons. The others from what she said died in the prison and were never to return. Rumors Twilight removed it so she would never see how far she had fallen. ___________ The ship through the eyes of Starlight I wish I didn’t leave Twilight with those words. I glance over at Sunset who walks beside me while we get to the ship. Our first path is to get to Equss without being seen by long-range sensors and she told me they have ways to make sure it won’t happen. “Starlight, you have the same look in your eyes that I have had. Are these first ones going to judge you harshly for what you did? Will they break you for what you did? Do you feel you will deserve it?” My ears perk up. I quickly try to find a way to ignore what Sunset just said but she turns her head to look at me. I look into her eyes and I see I can’t lie to her. I look away, my emotions rushing all over the place. She is right. I will be judged because the first ones are who they are. “Yes, I am worried they will do a lot to me. Then they will not join us in the final battle between Harmony and Disharmony.” Sunset nods. “It’s the issue of life Starlight. You lead your life with such evil in your heart that you never forgave yourself. I can understand why you never forgave yourself.” I took a deep breath. She is correct after all these years I never forgave myself. I never wished to forgive myself. Maybe someday I will forgive myself another time I won’t forgive myself. It’s the only way I can understand the time. “I don’t know if I have a right to forgive myself.” Sunset pats my shoulder with her hoof. We finally get to the ship looking through the ship. We find this is an old pony scout. These ships vanished while mapping the space lanes and they used to have a mare and stallion crew so they could make new crew if needed. This one is one of the oldest and has been cleaned out. “Huh, who would want to make a family in this thing?” Sunset laughs. “I am sure it would cause many who hate each other to fall in love after a while being trapped inside this thing with just one other pony. I am sure if I had this job I would fall in love and make a foal with whoever.” I laugh softly. “I don’t care for this idea. It’s a bit strange. I wonder who came up with this idea?” Sunset shrugs her shoulders and we get into the ship putting in the codes and the autopilot flies out of the starport. I watch while the ground of the flying planet slowly drifts away from us. Then turning into a peaceful planet and looking to the other side to see Project Harmony Two. “I worry I won’t ever see this world again.” Sunset nods. “I worry we will never see Equus the same way again. I worry a battle is going to end the peaceful world we were born in. I worry this war is going to cause more of a problem and it’s going to end in fire.” I take a deep breath. I agree with her that it's going to end awfully. The ship finally enters hyperspace. I heard ships get lost here. I am sure someday I will find them since I know I will be living forever. From what the clock on the ship said it’s going to take at least a week to get there. “We will be freezing, I hope you’re ready to dream again Starlight.” My ears perked up waiting for a dream? The last time I dreamed was when I was in the pod. I haven’t slept like I used to because of the nightmares. I take a deep breath feeling my cybernetic lungs take in the air. It’s not the same anymore. I am mostly robotic and hardly flesh anymore. Sunset clicks the button with her hoof. I wanted to stop her. Magic forms in my core though the magic doesn’t even leave my horn it just glows. Maybe I need this but I am not sure anymore. The ship sprays a cold mist all over the two of us. Sunset takes a deep breath in the cold mist since it will also put us to sleep. I take a deep breath myself feeling my system slowly shut down. The only thing working is my brain and eyes. I finally fall asleep feeling myself dreaming for once in so long. ________ Dreaming A dream I haven’t had like this in years. I see a bird standing there like she is watching me. She stares back at me while I stare at her. She comes over to put her claw on my head stroking my mane. “You’re finally willing to listen.” I am confused, backing away from the touch and looking at the bird creature. The bird creature laughs softly as she sits on a chair that formed in my head. I take a deep breath, closing my eyes for a moment to try to relax. I look down to my hooves gasping I fully flesh in this dream? “Who are you?’ A smile forms across the beak of the bird creature. She shifts her claws showing stars and ships of many races including their ships. Powerful-looking ships the Gauls ships are powerful looking birds from the looks of the wings of the ships they flap to help bring gravity to the inside. “My race is the Gaul. We and one more race are the last of the first ones. The others either died out from their wars or went to the universe between darkness where no stars come no longer. The only other living race is the Black Shells. A powerful reptilian race you will find on an old moon near a dead galaxy.” I take a deep breath sighing. “Why are you talking to me now?’ The Gaul chuckles. “My species know you’re coming to talk to us about the battle between Disharmony and Harmony. I wish to warn you before you find us. They will put you through a harsh test. We know what you did in your world. We know what your friend did and she has worked to forgive herself and move on from what she did. Your thoughts still linger and are never given the punishment you deserve.” My ears fold to the back of my head. I knew this was going to come. I knew it and I knew it would be painful for me to get over it. “How do you know?’ The bird smirks. “My kind are emphatic if we feel strong emotions heading our way we know what to expect. Your emotions and mind are transmitting heavily. I can hear them before the others. Since I am a seer of my species. “ The creature stands fully coming out of the darkness. She is pure red. She had no makeup but pure beauty. Her eyes are pink, her claws shiny and her body has been through much. Her left claw is a stump. “I have been through my tests as well. Your test will show if you’re willing to move on and accept the punishment you should deserve when all is said and done. Are you willing to accept it when it’s said and done?” I sigh looking away from her. “What will this punishment be?” The creature frowns, sighing. “Hundred years in prison and hard labor. But you will be given at least a week during the time to at least say goodbye to Rainbow Cloud and all those who will follow us. For our time is done and it’s time to move on.” I look away from her. I deserve this. To others, I may not but it’s the only way to move on. At least they’re giving me time to do all this. “When the two wars are all said and done. Then the stars relax and the song of war ends. It will be time for your punishment. One of my species will come for you, two of them will stay behind to wait for you. When the time comes you will go with them. They will work with you and help you through all this deal?” I nod. “I agree this is what I need. Do the others know we are coming to ask you to fight with us?” She shook her head. “Not yet I will be telling them soon. The alliance still works for Twilight and whoever controls her in the darkness. Grogar is getting his army ready to take over this world. We have been watching and we know what is going to happen to your world.” I tilt my head. “What is going to happen?” She laughs covering her beak with a claw. “Spoilers.” I grunt. I hate when those who see the future say those words. I take a deep breath nodding. I need to relax and it’s the only way to relax. “What should I say when we find your home?” The seer sighs looking away from me and then looking back at me. “Say these words. “Gauls you’re needed Disharmony and Harmony have outstayed their welcome. It’s time for the time of fate to take over and Harmony and Disharmony to never return.” I say the words in my head a few times, nodding. “Alright… Thank you.” The creature puts her claw on my head again. “Wake up.” _________________ The waking world. I wake up with Sunset shaking me. “Wake up Starlight We are here.” I look around and wait until we have already landed. We landed outside of the old Griffin stone. I grunt feeling my body turning back on. The hatch opens and I get out looking at the ship. It’s seen better days after going through Hyperspace. “Think it will be able to return?” Sunset shrugs her shoulders. “I don’t know. We might have to ask one of these first ones to fix it. Maybe it still works. I am unsure. Come on, let's go.” It takes an hour to walk up the mountain to get to old Girffinstone, the bridge has been repaired and the city is repaired. What’s strange though is that the entire city is empty and has no life at all. Sunset looks defeated since I have a feeling she was hoping we would find something. “It looks like this is a wild pony chase. Should we look around or just leave?” I think for a moment then remember in the dream the words. “I got an idea on what needs to happen. It came to me in a dream.” Sunset glanced at me. I take a deep breath to yell the words I was given in my dream. I know I am going to look stupid. “Gauls you’re needed Disharmony and Harmony have outstayed their welcome. It’s time for the time of fate to take over and Harmony and Disharmony to never return.” After a while, the words echo many times. Nothing happens for a few pregnant moments. Finally, the sounds of wings flapping while the red creatures of many different faces and some different colors in their bodies fly into the air. The leader and the seer lands. While the others land above us. “Um hello.” I wave my hoof to them. Sunset stays silent, sticking close to me, her horn glowing just in case. I know what she is going for a weapon she was given just in case it’s needed. I put my hoof on her shoulder shaking my head. The leader comes over his wings wrapped around his body. He has a heavy feather on his head looking down at the two of us. Seeing me nodding to me. “I know who you both are and before you give us a speech you need our help. I am going to be blunt. The only way we will help you is if Starlight agrees to her punishment. She will be given for what she did and got away easily for what she did.” Sunset looks at me. “What punishment?” I sigh deeply. “They said the only way they will help us. If I accept the punishment I am given by them. Hundred years in prison in hard labor. I know it’s harsh for what I did and I know it could be worse. But I feel the only way to end this war is to accept it.” Sunset was about to say something then she knew she couldn’t stop me. I bow my head to the leader of the Gauls. “I accept” The leader nods. “Alright, then we will wait for the battle ahead. We fixed your ship and we sent where the Black Shells are. With them, you need to be honest and tell them why you came. Don’t lie to them and don’t expect them to lift anything to help. For we are the last two first ones in this universe. Now please leave, we can't allow you to stay. They know you’re here and are now searching for you.” The seer nods to me waving goodbye to me. I wave goodbye to her and we head back down the mountain. We stay silent with each other getting into the ship after it’s been worked on and I look towards the one who did it for us. He bows his head nodding to us. “I will be back to see you later when all is said and done Starlight.” I smile weakly while the two of us get into the ship to get away from the planet. They know we are here and so we must get away quickly. When we get into the ship it flies off to the next destination and the clock says it will be three days. The mist starts to spray again before I fully fall asleep Sunset looks at me. “We have to talk when we land, understand?” I nod and she leans back into the chair and falls asleep. I lean back into the chair myself watching the world go dark. My mind makes me wonder if my punishment is what I deserve? Maybe it is all they could think of if they sat there working it out. Equus forces might have found us and hunted the Gauls down. My brain turns off as I dream again hoping my next dream won’t be a nightmare or whatever dreams are these days.
Season Four: Chapter Five: Mini Starlight Sunset shimmer arc Final: Ride to the final battle arcThere are stories of those who came before. The Shadow, the Vorlons, and those first ones who all left the universe. There are stories where many of them didn’t leave and went to another universe. It’s never going to be the same again for them. Unless they start fighting each other again. Stories of these ships being seen have sprouted up over the years till nothing ever has been said. Stories of these ships still linger only when it’s time for them to linger. One of these ships has been found on a planet no pony can get to. It’s a planet covered in a storm and a race of I think they’re called turtles are protecting the old ships. Written by Old pony to Twilight A world of hope, a world of humans I have gotten to know them as. I guess I have to get used to being on two legs and having no magic. I look around and see a turtle standing in the middle of the sidewalk while I walk home from school. “Sunset Shimmer?” I stopped in my tracks. I didn't think he was real. Till I got a good look at him. I was confused and suddenly the world changed from a dream to complete blackness. I was a pony again looking over at the turtle. “Forgive me for ruining your dreams of the past. But I must speak to you before you end up in the world where my species resides.” I was confused then I remembered it came back to me. I am no longer in the human world. I am now in the future. I tend to forget and dream of the past so I could see my old friends knowing they’re now all dead. “I am used to it.” The old turtle smiles. “Don’t act like that Miss Shimmer. I understand full well what you’re going through. I may be a species of the first ones in this universe. But we weren't always like this. Not till those from the other universe showed up and created the army of disharmony and Harmony.” I tilt my head and wait there didn’t use to be an army of those two things. Then what changed to cause it? “What do you mean?” The turtle sighs looking away. “Back then those two things were just a mindset or how those thoughts. Then so long ago two superpowers that recently lost a war in their universe somehow made it here. The wall of our universe got weakened from this. It's why Babylon Four or what you called Project Harmony made it here after getting hit by a powerful weapon. This was their first war together before the last war. These two factions, the Shadows, the Vorlons, most of them are dead, all that is left is their living ships.” Living ships? I watched the old reports from those humans. Not the humans I know but another universe of humans. It’s strange to me that there is another universe of humans. I took a deep breath feeling no air fill my lungs. “What do you mean by living ships?” The turtle softly chuckles. “My kind guard many of their dead ships. All I know is there is one ship of each still running. They’re so old they have been fighting each other ever since they came here. These vessels can speak, they can talk, they can feel. The shadow vessel helped form the Disharmony army from those feeling like it did. The Vorlon ship made Harmony fight those feelings.” I sigh deeply. “Forgive me if I find this hard to believe. I can’t believe these ships would still want to fight after all these years.” The turtle nods. “I don’t blame you for feeling that way. The two ships learned too late what they caused and now they’re used as symbols. I can tell you now though the Shadow Vessel is searching for the hope of your war between both sides.” The hope of both sides. I know forgiveness sometimes brings hope. Before I could fully linger on it the turtle put his webbed claw on my shoulder. “But before you see my species I must talk to you about your punishment like with Starlight she got with our Gaul friends. I will say you already went through yours. You lost everything you got the judgment many would feel you deserve even if you worked to forget what you did.” I took a deep breath. If what I went through is the universal idea of judgment then I went through it tenfold and I don’t wish to suffer any more of the universe's sense of humor or little jokes. It’s making me wonder if the universe hates those who try to fix their past or try to move on from the past to think of the future. “The universe has a sense of humor. A sense of humor which likes to force expectations on us.” I glance at the turtle after those words. “I don’t care much for this sense of humor it bothers. It bothers me that some god or powerful being is trying so hard to treat me like a joke.” The turtle nods. “I understand perfectly. Like many of my race are what you would consider immortal. My race can die and many things can happen to us. We used to never die and we were kept in check by birth rate. Then I guess the universe made us age but longer to the point most of us could live for 1000s of years.” I nod “I see it makes sense. So why are you coming to me in a dream?” The turtle sighs, shaking his head. “I understand you don’t seem to care much about what is going on. I am warning you about something. The elements have finally pushed the armies of both sides to finally come out in force out in the open. They have been searching for them for so long now they can’t wait. They’re now fighting each other. The counters are now searching for each of them. Rainbow Cloud is in danger. I will explain more when you get here.” I am now concerned I hear an alarm waking me up. I try to stay asleep so I can know more. I groan being forced to wake up from the dream. __________ The waking world and the moon of dead ships I am shaken awake by Starlight with her calling my name many times. I get up from my sleep and my eyes go wide seeing the junkyard of bleeding dead ships. The old ships of bodies from each side floating around. Vorlon suits the shadow bug creatures looking at the ships dead and just floating like they have been here for years. A large ship docks with us. It has a turtle shell made of metal and we get out and we walk onto what looks like a world ship. The turtle I saw in my dream comes up to us in a wheelchair. He is hooked up to many things and has IVs all over his body. I watch while fluids of water, food, and even his waste move from bags to another system. “Excuse me as I look like this. Let's just say the war didn’t end well for me. Those ships out there are what the Vorlons and Shadows used to fight in. Now before you ask we will fight with you to take on Disharmony and Harmony. There is something you need to understand though. When the fight goes worse back in the old universe that they came from. They destroyed other worlds.” I was confused about what they meant. The turtles turn on an old screen and we get to see the weapons. A dark cloud engulfs around leaving nothing but death. We finally get to see what the weapon is. Weird spikes going into the ground killing everything. Then the Vorlons have a planet destroyer. But the Harmony version is a ship that doesn’t only destroy the world it kills the star the world is. By absorbing the star and shooting heavy radiation into the planet. “You need to tell them they can no longer wait, they're fighting each other now and going after each other's power bases. Do you know what it means they will do Sunset? Go after every planet including your homeworld.” My eyes open wide seeing what the weapons would do to the worlds who work for either side. I know the world which is being attacked it’s one of the Diamond dog worlds. All dead, every single of them dead. Two worlds of the diamond dogs are gone. The turtle coughs hard. :” One last thing. As I told you the counters of the elements are searching for them. They know where Rainbow Cloud is and you need to warn her. They’re going to break her or try to at least.” I quickly tell Starlight to get back into the shuttle before we leave. I turn back to look at the turtles. “We will call you when the time is right.” The turtle nods. We finally leave and I quickly do what I can to second a message to Project Harmony. It’s going to be hard to even get to them. I smash my hoof on the console. “What's wrong?!” I look over to Starlight. “Don’t you get it?! They know where the Rainbow Cloud is.” Starlight's eyes open wide as she opens up her chest to try to bring out a com system. It's an old com system but it might work if we connect to the console. I do my best to jerry-rig it. I finally sent a message to the station. “Project Harmony come in!” A static voice comes over the coms. “This is Project” Static “We read you.” I speak loudly into the mic. “You need to contact New Griffin Stone to warn Rainbow Cloud.” There is too much static and I fear the worst. _______________________ Rainbow Cloud I told my parents goodbye and kissed them. I got into my shuttle sighing wishing I could stay longer. I fly out of the Starport before I make it into space. Something hits my shuttle and I crash down to the forest below. My ship slides along the forest and I feel my body hurt and some broken bones while I get out of the shuttle groaning. When I get out of the shuttle I finally get to see what Disharmony looks like. They look like bugs and they vanish and return while they surround me. I look up into the sky seeing the ship. Fear fills me as it slowly drifts down a dark evil spider. As it comes down I hear screaming and screeching My world slowly gets darker as the ship gets closer and as disharmony itself gets closer all I see is darkness. I feel my ability to breathe slowly stop as it’s harder to breathe and all I can do is pass out from the pain and lack of air. I get one last look at the ship staring at it like its’ a nightmare. Like is laughing at me as it howls in a screech. To be continued in the next arc. The battle of the Elements and their counters. The first one is between Forgiveness and unforgiving.
Season Four: Chapter Six: Rainbow Cloud captured: Elements vs counter arc:Ride of the Final battle arcLt. Warren Keffer: It was jet black. A shade of black so deep your eye just kinda slides off it. And it shimmered when you looked at it. A spider is big as death and twice as ugly. And when it flies past, it's like you hear a scream in your mind. Coming of Shadows. The coming of a Shadow. These shadows fly through the darkness of space to fight for those who believe in war and the evolution of the war. Shadows are known for causing the battle to spread their views. A group of griffins goes through the jungle to try to find the shuttle and where it crashed. When they get to the shuttle they look through it and don’t find anything. But they feel the evil in the scream. “SCREECH!!!” They pause at the sound looking up and seeing the Shadow vessel slowly lifting off the ground over the trees. The Shadow vessel looks to be having problems flying; it's old and not well kept together as one of the legs falls off but it grabs it to force it back in place. It then fires a laser of fire destroying the shuttle. The griffins get out of the way staring at the ship while it flies away screeching as it flies off the planet. The leader of the griffins opens a comlink. “Rainbow Cloud is missing, we believe she is on the ship you will be seen flying away. Danger doesn’t try to fight it. If you can follow it or see where it is going, do what you can.” In space, a large griffin battleship waits over the planet. It’s one of the few remaining thanks to how badly the Equestrian army destroyed most of them. The ship's captain is woken up from her sleep. “Captain.” The pink feathered griffin opens her eyes groaning. She sits up on her bed looking at the brown griffin “What?” The second in command takes a breath smiling weakly. “Sorry for waking you but we got a message that Rainbow Cloud shuttle crashed and some strange spider shadowy ship might have her inside.” She groans, stroking her head and getting up from the bed. She looks at her second commander staring at him. “She may be part of my family commander but she is a strong mare. We will do our best to follow this ship and get her back. If the stories she told me about these ships from the other universe are true we don’t stand a chance.” The pink griffin gets on the bridge and many of the griffins stand up saluting her. She gets into her chair ignoring them. “Now I don’t want crazy or heroes. I know my adoptive family member is on this ship. We will not attack them, we will follow them. Is the probe ready to attach to the ship?” The science griffin nods. Clicking the buttons to get it ready. They watch while the ship flies through space. It’s pretty beat up like it’s been through many battles before. The griffin points her claw to them while the griffin ship fires the probe for some reason the shadow vessel doesn’t even notice. When it hits the techno-organic ship. It latches onto it. The shadow vessel vanishes when it gets to the hyperspace window. “Getting any readings?” The science Griffin nods. “Yes, from what I am reading here this ship is alive from what I can tell. But it’s barely even able to run very well. I can’t read any pony life signs in it but I can tell you it’s trying its best to get back to its homeworld.” The griffin commander nods and she finally lets the others speak. “Okay, any ideas people?” A dark red female griffin looks up from her post standing up and saluting the griffin. “Yes?” The griffin smiles. “I feel captain Pink Storm we should turn off everything and set the ship to stealth mode as we follow. It might not even notice or have the sensors to notice we are behind it. It seems from what I could tell not to work so well.” Pink Storm nods. “I see now we will not talk about my cousin ever again. You will not make her out like she is weak. You will not make her out like she is about to be put down. You don’t know her as I do. A pony mare raised in a family of griffins, she is stronger than you know. You all got it?!” They all nod and shift the ship to stealth. The griffin battleship shifts many parts in place. They turn off the gravity, the wings slowly flap to bring power to the generators while Pink Storm flaps through the ship to get back to her quarters and gets back into her bed since the heat is turned off as well. “Stay safe little Rainbow.” __________ Inside the Shadow Vessel A ship of the darkness of pure evil. Run by a creature plugged into the ship. The main life of the ship. A human or what most would say is left as a human. The poor creature is covered in wires and fluids forced into his body to show the darkness of these creatures. Spider creatures walk through the ship talking in their various tongues. The eyes of a larger one look into the only cell they have. Of a pony with a rainbow mane. She has many wounds and cuts on her body. “Master…” The large creature turns to one of the smaller ones. “She will be ready for our testing when we get there. What do you wish us to do to her?” The creature chuckles. “Do what we normally do, take them apart and destroy them from the inside. Add a bit of poison and maybe something worse they will have to deal with for the rest of their life. If she survives of course.” The smaller creature leaves. He watches the poor pony in the darkness of the room as her cell is lowered like she is on a table. Many of the creatures start taking her apart in various ways. The large creature leaves hearing screams of pain from another. He turns to look into the other cell. In a fluid-filled tube in the cell, a human head is connected to pain-inducing electronics. “I helped you, how dare you do this to me?!” The large creature laughs. “Because Mister Morden you failed. Your head was on a pike till we saved you and found a way to bring you back. This is for your failure and this being the last ship of those you worked for and fought for. You still failed Mister Morden and now you shall be used to help us in another plan.” The large creature heads to the main command deck of the shadowy vessel; it has many eyes staring at him as he walks through it. This ship is very much alive as well as slowly decaying and dying. Since the ability to repair it is not in this universe. “Master, if something is wrong we can’t see anything around us and only in front of us. We don’t know if we are being followed.” The large creature sighs. “We can’t do anything about it now. We are almost home.” The dark shadowy ship comes out of hyperspace letting out a screech of pain and hate. The ship flies towards a lush world. Ships of Disharmony surround the planet. They all look like normal ships and are not even powerful-looking; most of them are badly put together while in the back of the cell. The pony Rainbow Cloud is brought to one side to try to convince her to join them. The master of the ship smiles at him seeing the ship as the counter of Forgiveness the dark element unforgiving. He knows a battle will put the element of harmony to heel. He clicks a console. “General Long legs she is here and she is being worked over be ready to convince her to join us.” There was pretty much silence since the dark elements don’t trust Disharmony as it is and they have been hoping the elements would destroy them since for now they still have some good in their hearts. To be continued.
Season Four: Chapter Seven: Rainbow Cloud Escapes: Elmenets vs the Counter arc: Ride of the final battle arcI told you, my friend, we would get close to the final battle and I will tell you my friend we will never see it. We have to fight the counters of Disharmony. I wish to say to you if we could win, my friend. But we know full well that fate will let this go. We will fight the counter of us and not only lose but we will destroy what we can of our counter. I know full well what will happen when I see Muffin again. She will find a way to make a cure for whatever I cause and whatever she does she will help me finally move on. Element of Sickness. I open my eyes when I see strange aliens looking down at me. They chatter and click. I look around quickly to see they have removed a hoof and are poking it and I look around to see a lot of parts of me have been removed from me including one of my wings. One of the aliens notices I am awake and quickly comes to me. “Shhhh don’t panic. We are doing everything we can to get you back together. You’re in an old Shadow Vessel and we were asked to torture you. We couldn’t learn more about you and when we took parts of you away we learned you’re the element of Forgiveness. Let us get you back together. You will feel younger. We did much to you to make you stronger than your counter. But I warn you when the war is over your body will start getting older since you only have twenty years left.” A frown forms on my face. I groan, feeling some pain as they fix my metal wing and I feel something strange about it. I notice they added flesh and feathers to it. Wait, they’re making me whole again? “You’re making me whole again, why?” The alien sighs. “Look after what we learned before we left the old universe. The war ended with both sides leaving and no one won. The battle ended because the younger races got tired of being treated like children and told what to do. You need to do the same… when the time comes. You need to force Disharmony and Harmony to admit they’re what they are warmongers.” I groan grunting from the pain of parts of my body getting attached again. They slowly let me up and they make sure I am alright and the alien looks towards the door. “You’re heading to one of our worlds. You’re being sent to your counter to fight him and…we aren’t going to make it when we come out of hyperspace. The ship is going to lose its ability to fly thanks to how old it is. We will get you to a pod and help you escape, I warn you. The pod will crash land and when you get out you might not have enough time till you fight your counter.” I grunt, groaning deeply, feeling my body in pain. They help me off the bed and they quickly arm themselves. I quickly grab my element, my hat and when I put it on I feel my body heal quickly and they lead me through the old ship. While I am led through the old ship I see what the creatures who used to run this type of ship look like. I see them turn around and look at me. They see me but they don’t seem to care about me. “Don’t worry about them, this universe is not the same as theirs and they don’t feel they have anything of value here. They are kind of prisoners in their vessel. Disharmony is so desperate to win this war that it’s causing any planet that joins them to get weaker and weaker. If Harmony attacks like the Vorlons did, half the universe could get destroyed.” I chuckle weakly “I see um so how am I expected to get off this ship in a pod if the pod will fall apart along with the ship itself?” The Alien shrugs his shoulders. “I don’t know, just warn you when the pod is released they will know and you will be fired upon. The world has had a civil war for so long that…there is a vision of you in this world with a sniper rifle and you fire at something. The one you fire on is the counter.” I remember this vision of my friends where maybe it will happen but without them there. As we get closer. I am being watched more by the inside of the ship including whatever is powering this ship. We get to the pod and before we could get it going I tossed a sniper rifle the same one I use in the vision. I feel the vision hit me again and I fire on Unforgiving the counter of my element. Then I come back out of the vision. The vision over there is gunshots and I lift the sniper rifle. It shapes into my jaw and my hooves. I look into the scope and fire a bullet. This is not a pony-made weapon when I fire the bullet that destroys the body of the creature coming at me. I look at the weapon. ‘Made by Earth-Gov.’ Earth-Gov? Wait I remember them they’re the ones who created Babylon Four the station we turned into Project Harmony. Many of the aliens protecting me get shot and I get to the pod. The alien I spoke to has many wounds all over his body and he hits the button the pod flies out of the old shadow ship. The shadow ship turns quickly firing on me and it hits me as the pod falls to the planet below. Thanks to the inside of the vessel I don’t feel the tumbling I just feel the heat. I close my eyes knowing when I crash I will either live or die. I hit the ground and I fly around the pod smashing my head on the metal and my world goes dark.
Season Four: Chapter Nine: Discord and Savannah: Elements vs The Counter arc: Ride to the final battle arcIt’s been at least six months since Savannah was captured and her friends can’t do anything to help her. Glyph has done so much since he passed his laws and wars have broken out in the zebra homeworlds. I have stolen the likeness of this zebra stallion for so long that I have had to freeze him in time so he never ages. His wife allowed me to do so but I am worried about Savannah and I got a letter about what happened to her. I learned Savannah had been moved to the main planet. I got a letter from the resistance, a group of other zebras in power. Before I can leave the wife of the zebra stallion he has taken over comes in. “Discord everything is set up and when everything is said and done will I get my husband back?” I nod quickly “Yes, and as promised I got the guards' commander to protect you and your children. Things are going to get bad soon the resistance is winning and I heard he wants to kill Savannah and he feels it’s the only way to break the resistance by killing her in front of a crowd.” The mare sighs, shaking her head. “I don’t get it Glyph promised us so much and then when we learned he got contacted by disharmony and it got to the point we can no longer help it and we need to destroy it before Harmony attacks us.” I sigh deeply. “Is my ship ready to go?” The wife of the stallion I took over nods. “They’re ready to take you to the main world and please save her.” I chuckle “I will do what I can but I am weaker than I used to be. I don't have the power I used to have. Disharmony has destroyed much of me and it’s all I can do to keep this body form. I promise though when it’s all done he will return.” She tilts her head “What do you mean weaker than you used to be Discord?” A weak smile forms across my face. “There will be a time I need to go into heavy Hibernation and the world will go on without me. I won’t end up going to the land between worlds. The future will need me. I will go when I am no longer needed.” The mare smiles. “Discord I hope you find what you need in the future. The future will not be easy without those like you to help us move it along.” I chuckle “I am the lord of Chaos. I use Chaos to help bring order to the universe. Even if Order is not always the best idea most of the world is out there. . Now is there anything else I need to know?” The mare sighs. “The disharmony element of honor will be there to watch the killing of Savannah do what you feel you can to free her and I hope you can end it.” A weak smile forms on my face nodding as I head to my private pad for a ship. I close my eyes staring at the ship after I open my eyes again heading inside and notice a zebra mare ready to fly me to the main world. “I am ready.” The zebra nods and it doesn't take so long when we land. I head to the prison to see if I can find Savannah and see what has become of her after six months. _______________ Cell When the opens up in the dark room. I see the mare in the darkness. She has been well fed at least. I light a torch and the mare hides quickly back in the darkness she hisses in pain and shudders. “The light has been taken from me for so long. Is that you Discord?” I let the light shine on the right side of her face and a gasp came out of my mouth. They destroyed the right side of her face. Her eye is gone, and there is nothing left in that part of her face. She just smiles showing her teeth. At least there is enough to protect her teeth. “What did they do to you, Savannah?” She chuckles softly “They did what they felt would break me. But no, I am not broken. They tried to break me for so long.” I notice many scars on her and then notice a scar that removes something from her. “Did they remove your ability to have foals?” Savannah smiles weakly “They did more than that Discord. They destroyed every part of everything about me. I am no longer me. If only I could call my element it might heal me a bit. But I haven’t seen it so I left it back home. I thought it would be just a simple moment of coming here, never thought I would be here this long.” I hold Savannah’s hoof. “The harmony in your heart is gone... They did break you. Savannah. You need to hope, please hope maybe you can be healed.” Savannah laughs. “Tell me Discord, do I have a right to live? I am the only one keeping these worlds together from Glyph destroying.” Suddenly the door opens and the knight who is the disharmony element of honor walks in staring down at the zebra. “Is this what they did to you to destroy you my counter?” He lowers himself to stare into the eye of the zebra. “I need you strong, I need you to fight me I know in your eyes and the one beside you. There is no way Glyph will be able to keep the promises to Disharmony. Disharmony doesn't have the power or the ability to stop the resistance.” I sigh deeply “Why are you trying to get her to fight you?” The dishonor element I never got his name. Savannah looks up at the armored bird smirking. “Bright Wing I lost my will to fight. I can’t..” Bright Wing nods “I may be Honor instead of Dishonor. I am the only one of the disharmony who refuses to follow the path of darkness. Please we need to end this war and get rid of Disharmony and Harmony in our universe so you can finally rest.” Savannah sighs and I take her hoof and the bird takes her hoof. “Oh, the great soul of honor. This is your disharmony soul. I have followed every path you wished me to. I just need you to follow it again. Give this holder of sacrifice her hope again so her element can return please oh soul of honor.” I hold the hoof and wing tightly to help and Savannah glows. _____________ Muffin New Rome New Celestia I have been trying for a while to keep my mind off what is going on with Savannah I get out of bed and look over at our husband he hasn‘t slept well since she has been gone and it’s been six months I nuzzle into him as he sleeps soundly and when he opens his eyes a light blinds us both. “Muffin what is that light?” I look at the desk and see the element of Sacrifice, the herb bag meant for Savannah. I shake him. “Bone Spear look.” He takes a quick look and the pure awe of the element glowing and floating into the air. I quickly fly to the door to open it as it breaks through a window and flies into the sky as we watch it fly off and I look back at Bone Spear. “She is alive!!” Bone Spear smiles. “Good… I hope she is ready for the battle ahead.” ______________ The prison. Bright Wing pulls back, nodding. “It is done it may be too late but when it gets here. Discord will be at least ten days before it gets here and the event to kill Savannah will be in the same amount of days. So you need to do what you can to get ready. The element can only do so much.” I nod and head out waving to Savannah and I head into the broken city to meet what is left of the resistance and the other leaders working for Glyph. We have done so much to get this ready and it’s all we can do. Glyph has destroyed so much of the zebra species and most of their words are under harsh wars it’s now time we need to do something.
Season Four: Ten: Resistence meeting :Elements Vs counter arc: Ride to the final battle arcThe main world of the zebras. A world they founded years ago after the alliance formed and the leadership came this way. All zebras even on Equus followed the laws and I remember the days it was fought over. I was there to help but I don’t know much about what happened. My brain is still kind of screwed up thanks to what Twilight did to me. I wait by the station leading down to the planet. “Excuse me sir I am sorry for the wait we have been having a lot of problems since a bombing a few days ago. What are you here for?” I chuckle “I have been here to speak to the other leaders since. I am here to see the death of Savannah. I am sorry if she is a hero to you or any you work for but I need to get down to the planet.” I hear nothing but silence for a bit. “Okay sorry, for the wait we got a lot of Savannah hero worshipers here myself included. I just wish things could have gone differently.” I let out a deep sigh “I agree I wish things could have gone differently. Maybe we could do more to help the zebras, perhaps we could make better laws that won’t cause a civil war. It’s too late now and I wish I could say sorry would change it all.” The mare sighs “Thank you for telling the truth. I just wish Glyph would listen. I ain't a zebra but my husband is and I am lucky I haven’t been killed because of Glyph's new laws.” A frown forms across my face sighing so he is causing out-of-species relationships to be harder to do. I knew sooner or later I would see this thinking return just never in my life someday I will day or I will fall asleep and be needed again someday. “You can land now sir I just got a message one of the private security is waiting for you. To take you to some private meeting. I hope whatever this meeting is, it's to save us.” I chuckle “One can only hope thank you.” I move out of the line of ships heading to land and head down to the landing pad. When I see the city I see many buildings on fire and smoke. I see so many zebras running back and forth at least they’re helping the wounded and the sick. At least there is that and it’s all I can do not to worry. When I get off the ship I make sure I leave enough money and write a note. I say on the note open after the death of Savannah. I set the note down with the money, knowing I will never return to that ship. I turn back to it starting at the ship of the male I have been living inside for six months now. I worry about what will happen when they find him again or his wife. What will he learn and maybe he will be happy with what I did in his name? “Excuse me sir, Gentle wave.” I turn to the guard he bows to me and I nod following him through the crowd. He looks around the large zebra after leading me through the crowd and we end up in an alley. Another group of guards drives a large truck into the alley we went to and they turn lights on and inside the other leaders are waiting. “Ah, Gentle Wave come.” I smile weakly. I have no idea what is going on and then I see who seems to be the leader of them. A large stallion wears a suit that calls power and when he stares at me he smiles but we don’t say a word to each other but just sit down. “I think you know why I called you all here. There is a mad stallion running the world.” Another stallion stomps a hoof on the table. “You’re the one along with the others who put that stallion in leadership. If you would have listened to me we wouldn’t be in this civil war and we wouldn’t be trying to kidnap ponies from New Celestia to find the Emperor.” The stallion of power frowns. “Yes we needed a leader at the time and I thought Glyph would be good. But look what he has done to our worlds. Everything it’s no longer something we can ignore. So many more will die if we allow Disharmony to stay in this world and I have already taken care of that. The world we gave them it’s all taken care of.” The others look at each other then they look at me. “Gentle Wave you’re more in the good graces of Glyph and you saw what he has done to the hero what do you think?” I sigh deeply “I can tell you what he is already going to do to her. They’re going to drag her through the streets and then chain her in the old throne room and then kill her there for all to see live on the feeds. He wants to break the spirit of the rebels but we can’t allow it.” The large stallion smirks “I already got everything planned. I am sorry for what I have caused all of our worlds. I am sorry we joined Disharmony and now all I can do is make sure we come back from the brink of hell.” A knock on the door and a young mare walk in coming to the large stallion. “Sir we did what you planned and we got all out we could. But some families wanted to stay on the new gray star. To keep up appearances.” She gives him a strange box and I am now worried he smirks “Go home to your family, lock your doors. Tomorrow there might be more war or peace. Whisper to the other families there might be more war, might be more pain. We can no longer let Glyph lead.” I got up and before I could leave with the others the large stallion stopped me. “Gentle Wave I got one more task for you.” I glance at the large stallion, “I want you to go to every chain they will use on Savannah and place this on them.” He gives me a strange vial. “It will weaken the chains. Don’t use it too soon, find a way to sneak in and use it during the celebration of getting ready to kill her. I am about to become a murderer, my friend. We all are. I hope you’re ready for the deaths on your mind.” A frown forms on my face and I head out heading to the hotel to be ready for the next day. I lay in bed. I don't need sleep. I close my eyes wondering what will happen and then I remember what Bright wing told me. He wants to end this battle and I have a feeling he has a wing in this. I close my eyes again and sleep takes me. I made sure to set my alarm to be ready for tomorrow.
Season four: Chapter Eleven: The time has come. :Element Vs counter arc: Ride to final battle arcCitizen G'Kar: No dictator, no invader can hold an imprisoned population by force of arms forever. There is no greater power in the universe than the need for freedom. Against that power tyrants and dictators cannot stand. Sometimes, a leader of the zebra world must do what the world around them wants—but killing a daughter of a leader in hiding. Trying to fully take over the world through terror and killing a hero to the others of the world it’s no way to get them under your hoof. It’s a way to cause the one you kill to be the martyr of those who wants peace. Written by a former leader found dead in the river. I stood with the other leaders while we watched Savannah being dragged through the streets. I notice Glyphs guards threaten the citizens that they will be killed if they don’t stone or toss objects at the mare. I glance at the large stallion who stood beside the other leaders. We are ready for the battle ahead and we contacted the resistance to be ready. Bright Wing walks behind the dragged Savannah; he has his face hidden in his helmet. I could tell from the movement of his body he is not happy with what is going on with Savannah. One of Glyph's guards grabs a large stone tossing it into the head of Savannah after they stopped for a moment I use my powers to make the rock fly back at the guard and it smacks him so hard in the head he is knocked out. Glyph stands up on a stage and lifts his hooves to silence everyone. “This is the final path of Savannah inside the old palace of her father; she will be killed and her blood will drain on the stones her father helped place. If he finally comes to see me so I can take power from him and then I will be your real king,” Glyph smiles looking over to Bright Wing. “I offered Bright Wing here a planet of ours for Disharmony. There is no way we will ever be treated like trash again by ponies and a half and half abominations. That is why when I fully become a leader we will exile every half-zebra on this planet. We can only allow the pure of blood.” A roll of my eyes only the pure blood can only live here? What gives him the right to only bring in the pure? I glance over at Bright Wing. I can tell again from how he stands there that he wants to stab Glyph right now. “Now to speak for me is the disharmony element of honor Bright Wing.” Bright Wing takes off his helmet and stares at the zebras. He puts his helm back on and heads inside the palace looking over to Savannah and nodding to her. Glyph stares at the bird going inside as he leans into one of his guards. I see him say keep an eye on him. “Now we will do what must be done. We need to kill Savannah for the crimes of her father. If she will give us the way to New Celestia and give us all that we deserve then we shall release her. It's only fair if we get the freedom the rest of the universe gives. Then we shall end her and her father and destroy their peace.” Savannah stays silent, she closes her eyes and after a while, she is dragged into the palace. I look at the other leaders including the one who put Glyph on the throne. I nod to him, he gives me a nod and we head inside to be ready for what is to come. When we get inside the press and cameras show the rest of the universe what is about to happen. It’s something I am worried about and I close my eyes sighing when we get all set up. Many zebras come in. I haven't seen many zebras before. Savannah is brought to the throne Glyph sits down on it and smirks. “Savannah you’re found guilty of so many things to our species. I would go how do you plead but there is no way you would beg. So I am going to say this and only say this when you die.” The large stallion who brought all this together laughs “Oh, Glyph my friend, you're the one guilty here. You brought all this on yourself. I am at fault so are the rest of us for letting you be our leader. Now you gave one of our planets to Disharmony. I wonder what they offered you. So I am going to ask Bright Wing. Will you tell your friends of Disharmony to leave?” Bright Wing sighs “I don’t have the power to remove them. Disharmony doesn't listen to the counters of the elements. They’re so desperate to win a war they’re about to lose. So the only way you will get rid of them is if you would have to blow it up.” The large stallion shrugs his shoulders. Lifting a device. “Well then guess I will do just that.” Glyph stands up quickly “NO!! That is my home world, why would you?!” The stallion clicks the device and we hear the entire planet outside blow up and the stallion smirks. “We removed many of our kind. But many stayed including your family Glyph. Now it’s time to remove you and” Guns cock and aim at all the leaders including me. “No… I am still going to become the leader of the entire zebra race. I will do everything to make sure you’re to blame for everything.” I remember the vial I was given to use to break the chains but before I could use it a window shatters and a strange bag connects to Savannah she glows brightly blinding all of us of course I make sure to block it with sunglasses taking the vial and use my magic to cover every guard with it they scream and I transform to my real form and when the light vanishes and Savannah stands there healed the only part of her not healed is her face. I hover beside and I laugh loudly. “Hmmm so amusing that you think you can take over a planet. Savannah Glyph is family to you or at least family to you married to your sister. What will you do?” Savannah stares at me and then at Glyph the element hanging over her neck looking at the other guards and then at the press. “My friends, we will end this peacefully. The only thing that needs to be done is to kill my former family member. My sister allowed herself to blow up to keep Disharmony from helping.” Glyph grabs Bright Wing's armor. “Protect me!!” Bright wing stares at Glyph shaking his head. “No, you’re not worth wasting my time. My battle is with Savannah but I will do this for all zebra species and the wars you have caused.” He grabs the hilt of his sword looking at Savannah who just nods telling him to do it. “In the name of Disharmony element and Sacrifice I judge you for all the pain and death you have caused. It's time for the freedom of the zebra race.” He swings his sword killing Glyph and looks at Savannah. “Our battle is tomorrow after you regain your strength, little zebra. We will fight in the courtyard of this palace and then we will see who will win.” The guards who didn’t get hit by the acid chain up the leaders who caused everything including the big stallion. He looks at me smiling. “The one you pretended to tell him he will be free and please don’t allow his family to be destroyed.” A weak smile forms on my face. “Just show them you’re not the cause of this and that you did it for peace. Now I need to get Savannah a meal and get her to rest.” Bright Wing leaves as I take Savannah to her former room in the palace. One of the servants made her a meal and I looked at her face and what remained of her right eye. I lift it and shudder at what is left. “I could try to heal that, you know.” Savannah shakes her head “I don’t want to be healed when I get back home to Muffin she will use her medical skill to give me a cybernetic piece and I will always have this to remind me of what happened to me so never again. Discord goes back to New Celestia and please tell them I am fine. I will be back at New Celestia when the final battle is finally over. I got to fix all the laws and problems Glyph caused that will take a few law changes.” I nod “No Savannah I need to do everything I can for the leadership who just got arrested. I am going to make sure they’re made heroes without using my powers to rest and eat. I will return and I know I will never be able to save them all but I can do what I can.” I head out the window to try my best to help the leaders who caused everything by looking up at the sky to see what remains of the former moon planet. Half of it is gone and it’s now a gaping world and there is no way anyone will be able to live on that planet now. I head to the guard house to plead my case.
Season four: Chapter Twelve: Sacrifice Vs honor: Element Vs Counter arc: Ride to final battle arcI open my eyes in my old room. It’s been so long since I have been on this planet. My father used to be king of this world. We went back to Equus and then he wanted to give up the power to the zebras again. I sit in my old bed noticing food waiting for me and a letter from Bright Wing. I grab my food to eat and read the letter. ‘I will be waiting for you Savannah, it's time to see what is stronger honor or sacrifice. I promise you I will send your body back to the new Celestia if I win. If you win, burn my body so they can’t bring me back and use me again. Thank you so much, Savannah and I look forward to our battle.’ It takes me at least thirty minutes to get fully ready and when I head out to the main throne I see the leaders and Discord waiting for me. I notice them standing there having no idea why they’re here. Discord snaps his claws and forces me into the throne. The leaders and he come over to me. “Forgive us Savannah but before we allow you to fight we need you to remove every law Glyph passed and forced through. We need our worlds to be free and please your family is now and will always be our leaders.” A weak smile comes across my face, a deep sigh comes out of my mouth shaking my head. I have no idea what to think after all this and it’s going to get harder to be sure the governors and whoever runs the planet follow the laws. It took me at least another thirty minutes. I set the laws down and sigh deeply “So he destroyed families who had ponies in them. I know a half-and-half mare who works on New Celestia. I am amazed she didn’t come here to fight. But now these laws are all broken and the power is given back to those who need it. My family is just figureheads again who pass some laws now and again.” I sign the paper, give it to the leaders, and bow to them. “Please rebuild the world you blow up and try your best to make it better and to honor the lives who have been lost.” Discord nods “I could do what I can with my power but I can only do so much. I can’t bring back life on the planet. I can’t bring back the souls lost. But I can do what I can to make sure the world is brought back to the world it is meant to be. Oh and one more thing on one of the smaller worlds. I learned that Shadow and Chaser were there fighting Glyph's minions with the other resistance.” I knew Chaser would go to her home world and fight Glyph's minions. I wish that wasn’t the case and I stand up from the throne looking back at the leaders and Discord. “Do what you can I need to face the counter of my element and then I shall be free hopefully to live my life without war. Until we try to get Equus back I worry things might even get worse. I am unsure but there is time to tell.” Discord nods. “Yes, I agree now go face your counter.” I close my eyes feeling stress enter my body. I am about to face my counter and I have my element. I take a deep breath to release it and head to the courtyard. It begins to storm and rain. Bright Wing stood in the middle of the courtyard looking up into the sky but all I could see was him watching the ships of Disharmony fleeing. “It’s time to end this farce of a battle my friend. I wish I wasn’t facing you Savannah you’re stronger than me and when I finally die please burn my body so they will never bring me back. Then if you win please take my armor and weapons. Connect them with Sacrifice. I made these back in the day when I was the element you’re now.” I just nod. “I will do what I can Bright Wing.” Bright Wing sighs. “It’s all I can ask of you. I don’t want to fight you. I don’t even want to kill you but Disharmony demands it. It’s the sad part of war, battle, and death. Someday one of us will look back on this after whoever wins and we become part of the dream of peace.” A weak smile forms across my stripped face. “How zebras look at life we see peace in nature and the stars. I wish you to have your peace too when this battle finally ends dear creature of honor. I don’t understand why you’re my counter. Honor should be a harmony element. What happened?” Bright Wing smirks as he takes his helmet off looking over at me. “I allowed my pride to take control of my life. I allowed too much to take control of my life and I knew sooner or later I would fail. I failed so hard and now I will never understand the truth and never understand the true path.” I stood there closing my eyes feeling the rain pouring down on me. I feel it hitting the wounds on my face and it causes a great deal of pain. I shiver at the pain and my element glows and it fires magic into weeds and fines and it forms into a sword. I grab the sword with my mouth. Bright Wing holds his sword tightly closing his eyes and the lighting strikes right beside us and we begin to attack our swords clash while we fight and he quickly cuts into my side. I groan deeply, slicing into his right leg and backing up while his blood drains onto the ground mixing with my blood. The element glows brightly and his sword stays dim. I think there is no honor in his heart anymore and as it glows It fires a beam of energy into him causing him to back up and him drop his weapon. He shudders as he falls to his knees and I groan at the pain. The battle should have been amazing like the stories of old but I see he is just as broken as any other. He may have honor in his heart but disharmony has weakened him. I lower the blade and He holds my hoof staring into my eyes as he takes off his helm. “Strike me down and burn my body so I never feel dishonor in my heart again. I was the one who backstabbed the others and thought Disharmony would bring peace to the universe. Never did I think this would happen. So strike me and my soul will go to the darkness of the universe to be with the others where I belong.” A frown forms on my face nodding. “I don’t want to kill you, Bright Wing but if you feel it’s the only way to fulfill your honor then I will do so.” I pick up Bright Wing’s sword in my mouth and it glows with the element I lift the blade and bring it down with a bolt of lighting. I strike the alien bird and he falls to the ground a pool of blood forming under him. I watch as life leaves his eyes and I take his armor as he wanted me to and I chant. “Oh amandla amakhulu elanga nezinkanyezi hlonipha lo mphefumulo njengoba uya ezweni elilandelayo lethemba” Bright Wing smiles and he dies with just a smile on his face. I cover him in weeds and plants and as it rains I toss magic fire on him to let all the plants and weeds in the courtyard burn. I gather the armor and the weapon heading inside and many more months pass forming the armor around my body Discord and the other leaders finally got the moon slowly rebuilding and I got on a zebra vessel and I am brought to the final battle freezing in time to wait for the final battle to start.
Intro: The Launch {More added]]Author's Note To show what this is based on Edited by Rainbowscoots The theme of the entire story..Welcome to the Five season long of chapter's enjoy the read https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pmQsrXLofMY Intro: The Launch {More added]] It's deep in the future war is being ravaged across the universe. A war of order versus chaos, where the question 'What Do You Want' is whispered in the dark, led by a group who believed that only through conflict could a race grow. In this part of space, a run-down old station is floating in space. The station itself seems run-down and many parts of it seem broken and old from disuse. The doors of the docking bay are rusted and parts of it are broken. Inside the very station, dust clings to everything that it can. Along with broken computers and devices sparking now and then. Along the hall, there are many holes in the walls, wires and innards sprayed all over the ground. Some of them discharging whatever power they still have in them now and then. A pipe broke seeming to release old distilled water, spraying all over. While some areas of the tunnel are having some small plasma fires. Along the hall, old broken bodies have covered the halls with blood. Within the very core. The rods of the core... That would normally keep a limit on the reaction of the core. Most of the rods broke from their mountings and are deep inside the core. Attached to the very core is a strange device that glows very slowly and pulses now and again. It looks older than the race that built this station. It's been used once and seems to have no power. It's trying to steal the power that is left at the very core. It glows brightly a few times and then dims again. This very device brought this station back to a time of a very deadly war... The same war that is happening now. The inside of the station starts to creak and groan a hole in space opens up... A large fleet of ships. From a race known as the Vorlons. Flying by the station they don't seem to care about the old relic drifting in space. One of the Vorlon ships breaks off and sends a discharge to the station. The creatures with the very ship were hoping to destroy the station. The discharge goes through the very station. Entering into the device of time. It starts to glow brightly. Before it triggers to go another hole in space opens up. The Vorlon ships... Along with its giant one known as the planet killer. The hole stays open long enough to cause the station to drift inside. The station starts to creak and groan as it shakes and boxes fall and fly everywhere and crash into many walls. The station starts to break apart with strange lights forming. The device caused a bright light and the station vanished. In another universe, the Moon and sun are being lowered. But the planet itself starts to shake and the sun and moon go haywire, the sun brightens up and the moon dances up and down like a basketball. The magic of Celestia and Luna fizzle out for the moment and they both pass out from the pain of this. A few days later, six ponies along with the two princesses spoke to understand what was going on. The other six were getting older and Twilight seemed to be engaged to another pony. "Celestia, what do you think it is?" Twilight said in a worried voice, her face full of unsure emotions as she looked at her former mentor. Celestia lifted a fork with her magic and took a bite of a piece of cake. She lifted a napkin to her mouth to clean a bit and spoke. "I don't know Twilight but I have my best on the matter. They will be searching for this issue. But I'm having a bit of a worry, Twilight, something affected the entire magic of our world. Nothing can do that, not even Discord. So something caused this and caused me and Luna to pass out from the pain." A pony yelled loudly with fear in its voice. "Princess! Look outside! Something is moving along the sun and blocking part of it!" The ponies blink and rush outside, looking up to finally see it. A large thing was blocking part of the sun and moving along slowly on its own. They all looked in awe. How would they get up there? They can't get into space. Rainbow Dash spoke with a laugh. "Yes, something to do! We need to get up there!" Celestia looked at Rainbow and she knew deep down that there is no way for them to get there. So maybe she should ask but then a guard rushed in quickly. "Princess Cerberus is dead! The gate is no longer protected and one of Grogar's minions is trying to break through. We need you to come with us or it will be an all-out war!" How did this happen? A station shows up or something alien to the ponies and now Cerberus was killed. Maybe the evil of that land formerly known as dream valley. The magic shattering brought along a war that probably will start. "It's been a long road." The ponies would go through an industrial revolution. Buildings with heavy steel and smoke from the plants going into the sky. The Pegasus takes the smog and removes it and disperses it. "Getting from there to here." The ponies start testing smooth bore weapons. "It's been a long time." It would show the earth ponies firing rockets up into Cloudsdale to keep an eye on the gate into Tartarus. By using cables that have very weak cameras. "But my time is finally here." It would show that the ponies are building up their flying force. Airships, High Wing propeller aircraft, Low wing Rocket aircraft, Pure rocket orbiters with the first observation satellite. To keep a closer eye on the gates. "And I will see my dreams come alive at night" Then the ponies built a rocket plane... So they can explore their world at a greater height and understand more about what they don't know about it. "I will touch the sky." They start building faster, stronger computers to keep up with everything their learning. "And they're not gonna hold me down anymore." It would show that the ponies have made teleport drives so they can get into orbit and start placing more satellites in space. "No, they're not gonna change my mind." The ponies start building telescopes along with other races. As the races build an alliance to work together. "Cause I've got faith in my heart." The ponies with the help of the other races start working on an FTL movement with magic and science. "I'm going where my heart will take me." You see the ponies and other races making medical advancements. "I've got faith to believe." The pony forms a world alliance. "I can do anything." The alliance starts working on robotics. "I've got the strength of the soul." The ponies start creating flying cars and such to get around. "No one's going to bend nor break me." The ponies start creating magic bolt weapons. "I can reach any star." They finally land a group of ponies on the moon placing a flag on the moon. "I've got faith." They build an observation research station. "I've got faith." The ponies start building a rocket ship. "Faith of the heart." It shows Twilight making a speech. "It's been a long road" The Sun rises over the hills to show it's time to wake. "Sometimes there is no way to say you're sorry to the ones long gone. Sometimes the long gone..will be there for you in the end. Never give up hope dream of a future with hope and harmony in your heart." The sun began to slowly rise from the mountains beyond the horizons of Equestria, as the shine of the sun slowly entered and shone along Twilight Sparkle's bed. Twilight Sparkle slowly climbed off the bed and began remaking it, as she looked into the mirror to look at herself through her own eyes afterward. Twilight used her magic to grab her comb, clearing her throat before softly yelling with a gentle tone. "Spike!!" Looking at herself in the mirror, Twilight began to brush the comb through her midnight blue hair, attempting to brush through the knots and ties in her mane and tail to retain perfection, as her bright purple dye strand shone in the dim sunlight piercing through her window, sparkling ever-so-faintly. She then heard footsteps as her friend, Spike, came into the room. He had looked very different and aged, almost adorning the appearance of a teenager. "Take a list, Spike." Spike gave a gentle nod and grabbed a pen and paper, as he began to hear Twilight rattling off on what seemed to be an important, too-over-the-top to-do list. "Now we need everything to get ready for the launching ceremony. First, we need to make sure the entertainment is ready... Same with the party and the uniforms. Then we need the food. To make sure the rocket is full of fuel. Make sure to make the dragon take a bath before he goes with me." Spike wrote all that in and blinked looking up at Twilight, giving her a look that would say, 'This is a bit much, isn't it?'. "Oh come on Twilight." She gives him a look before taking the list and walking off, heading outside of her room, and entering what appears to be a hallway with three doors on each side. Slowly opening the door of the left side of the hallway, Twilight heard a small click and a loud boom as she was bombarded with an excessive amount of confetti, as the impact knocked her to the floor with a heavy thud she grunted in surprise and pain. After regaining her footing and brushing the confetti from her body, Twilight's expression soon crumbled to one of sadness as she slowly entered Pinky Pie's party room, where many party decorations and items were strung about with some items looking beyond repairable. "Pinky Pie... Always the party animal..." Twilight would murmur as she felt one of her heartstrings being tugged, tears slowly rolling down her cheeks as they landed on the floor. She remembered the time when she first met Pinky Pie and had her famous "Welcome to Ponyville" party in what used to be Twilight's old home. She then began to search the other rooms of the hallway with each memory becoming more and more difficult to maintain composure. After looking through the last door on the right side of the hallway, Twilight Sparkle soon collapsed onto the floor in grief, sobbing quietly so Spike would not be able to hear her from down the hall. But, she then began to realize that she had a duty to fulfill, soon gathering her strength as she began to head outside to Ponyville. "I have to say goodbye to them... I owe them that, at least..." Twilight Sparkle, now outside of her home, began to walk around Ponyville as she took in many sights, the most notable being Robo-Ponies assisting earth-ponies in their everyday lives at work. It was truly amazing how much Equestria had advanced in the way of technology in just 1000 years. More painful memories began to fill Twilight Sparkle's head as she continued to wander the streets, seeing every store she once passed by have also become automated while the old buildings remained. It was safe to say that this once small village had now become a small city over time. She looked at her list of entertainment with a small checkbox beside it, the first item on her list. She soon came across what appeared to be a small recording studio with a bright Neon sign right above the building, with two symbols; one symbol being a record to record player and the other symbol a cello string, first constructed by famous musical ponies Vinyl Scratch and Octavia. Twilight then enters the studio, listed by her side, as she then spots two ponies; Record Scratch, a unicorn pony who lifted her glasses to give her a simple bow, while Bow-String gave Twilight Sparkle a bow befitting Twilight's position. "Record scratch? Bow-string? Are you two ready for the entertainment?" Record scratch nodded, as she replied in an excited tone. "Oh yeah! We're Bass-Cannon ready, baby!" Bow-String looked at Record Scratch as if she were disgusted with her response. "Record Scratch, that is not proper etiquette for a send-off of this magnitude. We need to attempt to be more... proper, with our entertainment." Looking over to Bow-String, Record Scratch gave her a bit of a small glare. "Okay, I dunno what you just said, but now I'm pissed off." And soon, an argument over the value of music began to erupt between the two, as Twilight Sparkle began to slowly back out of the studio, leaving them to their affairs. "Hmm." Twilight would then turn to see what looked to be Sugarcube Corner, as she would then enter inside and see that the place had turned not only from making sweets but also turned into a full party store for all things party. "Ahem is your boss here?" Then suddenly an explosion of the party comes from behind her and a giggle. It was none other than one of Pinkie Pie's descendants, Streamer, as she would be giggly, as she had retained her balloon-esqe mane and pink color, but not as wild as her Grandmother. Twilight's expression of anger soon softens to a smile as she speaks. "You got me Streamer. Are you ready for the party?" "YES YES YES. As ready as I ever will be" She makes a smile and it makes the Squeak sound. Twilight softly smiles then slowly walks back outside checking it off. Then she slowly walked to what used to be Rarity's house. More tears fall from her eyes as she looks at seeing twins. They seem to be working together. She calmly walks in and smiles. "Ahem Needle... Thread. Is everything ready for the launch?" Needle looks up and smiles. "Yes, Thread will get them to you tonight." Thread nods with a gentle smile. Needle and Thread looked like twins. Both are pure white with a red mane and tail. Cutie marks Needle and thread. As Twilight lifts the list into her sight and checks it off. "Thank you, girls." Twilight slowly heads back out while checking her list to see what was next; the next thing was checking the fuel. She would enter a building called the "House of Junk", where the fuel for the rocket was to be sold. Upon entering, Twilight would spot the descendants of Flim and Flam; two brothers called Flotsam and Jetsam, as both ponies would appear to be like their crooked grandfathers, but to Twilight's knowledge, the brothers had learned from their grandfathers' mistakes. "Is the fuel ready?" Twilight would ask the brothers as they soon began to dance in a strange choreography, with Flotsam replying, "Why, yes ma'am! Preparations have been made..." Then Jetsam soon finished his brother's sentence. "...And we'll be hoof-delivering it ourselves!" With that being said, the brothers stopped with their stingray cutie marks showing as they headed out to the launching area to begin preparations. Slowly walking into what used to be the Ever-free forest, which had been cut back to add more to the town without fear of over-spending, Twilight Sparkle soon approaches the LaunchPad where she would see many ponies of different diversities, both earth-ponies, unicorns, and Pegasi alike, eagerly awaiting the launch. The rocket would appear to be painted with different colors with the main section looking a light blue and the wings being bright pink, while the rest of the body looked white as snow. Whispers began to arise among the rocket's crew as they soon pushed their Captain forward to speak with Twilight. The Captain, having removed her helm, appeared to be the descendant of Rainbow Dash but with a bright pink mane and tail, with the cutie mark of a Cloud Beam to match. Upon seeing Cloud Beam, she spoke. "Cloud Beam... I see that your crew got you involved as well." Her eyes were full of tears staring at the mare. So full of pain seeing her friend in this young one. "Yes, and seeing how you were such great friends with my great grandmother, I thought it'd be an honor to be around you." Cloud Beam replied with a small, genuine smile. With a small nod, Twilight spoke again as she scanned her faint purple eyes over the rocket. "And you're sure this rocket will launch?" "Yes, ma'am. All preparations have been completed, we're uh... just waitin' for you and Spike." Cloud Beam replied, but she noticed the broken expression on Twilight's face as she spoke. "Are you alright, ma'am? Is there... Anything I can do..?" Twilight slowly eyes Cloud Beam and, with a bitter laugh, she spoke. "If you could.. bring my friends back, that'd be great." Cloud Beam would look at Twilight with a completely stunning look, not knowing how to respond to that. Twilight then spoke seriously. "I just need to check-in at Apple Acres and see if the food preparations are ready." Cloud Beam, still a bit stunned and looking a bit concerned for Twilight, nods, and returns to her crew. Twilight turns herself around and begins to head in the direction of Sweet Apple Acres, which was not very far from the launch site. As she got closer, she would see a row of tombstones glowing in the afternoon sun. She began to examine the names of each grave; Granny Smith, Apple Bloom, Big Mac, and finally Applejack. Putting her four legs tightly around the grave of Applejack, Twilight Sparkle began to murmur. "I miss you, Honest Applejack... I wish I could be there to hug you one last time before leaving..." She briefly closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks a bit, hitting the top of the stone grave gently... After recovering briefly from her grief, Twilight Sparkle began to make her way towards the barn where she found a green-bodied, blonde-maned mare, who was a descendant of Applejack by the name of Applepie. "Are the food shipments ready, Applepie?" To this, Applepie replied, with the same country slang as her great-grandmother. "As sure as the sun's gon' come up tomorrow, we're all set for the big launch." Twilight Sparkle could not help but have this expression of sadness about her, as Applepie had taken notice and said with a sigh. "Look, Twilight... I know it ain't easy ta' say goodbye... But, it ain't doin' ya no good ta' jus' let all that grief tear ya up... Ain't healthy..." With two legs around Twilight's neck, Applepie spoke. "Jus' be strong an' say yer goodbyes... It'll be a big weight off yer shoulders... alright?" With a small nod, Twilight Sparkle replies with a small stutter. "I... I will... Just need to say goodbye to one last dead friend, before I go..." The words stung Applepie a bit but she nodded with understanding. "Take all the time y' need, partner..." Twilight Sparkle, after regaining her composure, begins to walk towards a cottage that seemed to be occupied by a Pegasus, which she does not know very well but would like to get to know should she ever return. She would go behind the cottage and spot a grave, but she'd also notice a serpent-like creature with mismatched body parts hugging the gravestone. "I, the Lord of Chaos," The creature began, "would miss you, Fluttershy... Without you, I would not have changed to become kind-hearted and have your friends trust me in the end... The thought of bestowing a hug to all five of you... was enough to make me smile." He stops speaking looking toward Twilight tear's in his eyes, and with a smile, he spoke. "Worry not, child... I shall give Fluttershy your goodbye... You have bore enough pain in your heart..." Twilight was, at first, speechless at the creature's words but she soon spoke with a small smile as tears began to well in her eyes. "Thank you Discord..." He gave a bow and went back to speaking to the grave. Twilight would walk back into town to check on Spike, who was ready to depart with her and so they did. They walked up to the ceremony as calm, gentle beats of music were playing. Twilight Sparkle would listen to Luna's soft speech towards every pony, who gave Luna their complete attention. "Today, we honor the Elements of Harmony, who have passed from our world. The one that is left to us, Princess Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, and the one who has helped bring peace and harmony to our world, will be leaving us. We clap our hooves to the brave mares and stallions into the trek of the great Unknown..." Thread brings the uniforms that turn out to be very high-tech magic space suits. The crew put them on and began boarding the ship. Twilight Sparkle would sit by Spike, hugging him briefly and tightly, beginning to board the ship but not before looking back and uttering a single word to all of the inhabitants of Equestria. "Goodbye..." As Twilight begins to lay back and close her eyes, she overhears a voice over the intercom. "Prepare for launch on 10... 9... 8... 7... 6... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1..." The rocket started to fire as Twilight held the chair tightly with her hooves, her vision shaking over and over. The rocket slowly begins to launch into the air, until the magic within the technology of the rocket begins to cause a chain reaction in the system to allow for lift-off. The rocket slowly begins to ascend into space, with its parts falling off, rendering said parts into useless junk. Once in space, every pony looks back at Equestria, watching until the planet itself becomes a faint dot to the naked eye. As Cloud Beam looked at a strange thing and Twilight noticed a strange light blinking. "What does that mean Cloud?" Cloud looks back and clicks a magic button and a strange screen comes up. The screen would appear to be nothing but pure static, but a voice could be heard. "This is the Earth Alliance Station, requesting immediate assistance. The station has been overrun and a strange time vortex is interfering with all incoming transmissions. We require immediate rescue. My name is--" Soon the transmission goes to static as the message simply repeats. "Something is out there princess shall we check?" Cloud Beam asks, looking a bit concerned. Twilight Sparkle would hesitate but nod, as Cloud Beam and the rest of the crew begin to stir towards what appears to be a large object with no power, that appears to be drifting in the voids of space. Once closer, Cloud Beam presses a magic button as the ship's side-mounted lights ignite, illuminating the large object. Its size and shape alone could be enough to store an entire planets' populace onto it. Her curiosity getting the better of her, Twilight Sparkle looked at Cloud Beam and spoke. "Cloud Beam, search the area and see if you can find a safe spot to dock the ship... We need to know what happened here." Cloud Beam, though reluctant, obeys Twilight Sparkle as Cloud Beam would launch a detachable claw, the claw latching onto a nearby docking bay as Cloud Beam slowly begins to pull itself closer to the dock. We need to wait for the ship to cool down before we can explore... Don't want this thing overheating' only for it to explode. That'd be a very bad idea." Cloud Beam says as she begins to shut down all the systems to the ship. Twilight Sparkle nodded, as she slowly begins to scan the station, her mind flowing with many thoughts of what could be inside. "A new place for me to explore... And a new reason for me to finally say my goodbyes..." "The heart... is full of hope... Saying Goodbye to one's life is not an easy task. But those that wish to know the path are clear. To all that wish to see the end and know... The truth... welcome... to Babylon five."
Season one: Chapter Six: Choas the night and the Elements"Peace is never an easy feat. But it's a feat that is needed within understanding another." A ship docks after three day's on the station. Sugar Sparkle, Luna, Twilight, Discord, and Rainbow go to meet them. What comes out of a dark glowing spider-like ship. That seems to make loud screeches. But slowly stops. The creature's that come out are the large spider beings that Sugar saw in her mind. But this creature is heavy armoured with many guns strapped to its legs. It's eyes having goggles all over them and they study the creatures. Around this one's neck is a strange box. It glows as the creature speaks. "I'm Eight legs the ambassador of the Dark weavers. Yes, we sound evil as well as our world. Silk Web a planet that we had to fight for control. Control from the beast. Our cities above the forest of our planet of our webs. I have been sent by my leaders to meet you. I already know the name of her." Points with it's fingers on its hairy arms to Sugar Sparkle. "The Element of Speech." Twilight and Luna look over to Sugar sparkle their eyes blinking. "Come with us, please. Before they hear more. I don't wish us to come clear yet. Also with Savannah, Muffin, and Apple Core off the station to help with that... outbreak. It's best to move." Luna and Twilight look to Rainbow nodding. They follow her along with Discord and Eight Legs. Getting into Rainbow's Office. "Now Princess I shall explain. From what me and the other seven learned... There is an army of disharmony. We need you two to keep this silent. For if, we don't. They will get word that information about them has come. We are forming an army of harmony to fight them." Discord nods hearing this from Sugar and Luna and Twilight look at each other. Twilight softly speaking. "Is this why my daughter is very secretive as of late?" Luna blinks looking over to Twilight. "I thought she was always secretive." Eight legs chuckles. "Let me explain... I think I know why. Many years ago over ten thousand years ago. There were eight elements of harmony found in a world. The one's that found it were a cockroach-like race... That refused to tell us what their race was. But their eight bearers held the elements. The elements that the eight of this station has. Rainbow Cloud The element of forgiveness. Apple Core The Element of Hope. Sugar Sparkle the Element of Speech. Savannah the element of Sacrifice. Muffin the element of Health. Sun Sparkle the Element of peace. Charity the element of dreams. Pinkie Cake The element of Song. These elements helped bring harmony to the universe along time ago. But--" He sighs and lifts up a holographic orb. "The bearer's started to think they were gods. They experimented with the elements trying to find the counter to them. All the names but one if the elements of Disharmony are known after so long. Anyone who would remember them are dead. The only one that is fully remembered is the one that attacked Sugar Sparkle. The element of Despair. She woke when Apple Core used her's on the world of the Seven Fangs... To avenge her friend. Any questions?" Luna calmly spoke. "So why do you from what I was told... To have me Discord and those two to come with us to your planet?" Lifts her hoof to Sugar and Rainbow. "Because just in case... the army of disharmony learns... A few of my ships are here... To protect her." Points to Twilight and she blinks. "Why me?" He chuckles softly... "For the fact, you wish to spread harmony. You are the reason they started to wake Twilight. We need to protect you. For right now you are their main target. Soon it will be all the planets... That forgot about them. Soon war is going to start a war that may destroy the universe. If we don't form a large army to fight them off." Twilight sighs "I promised Celestia there wouldn't be a war." "Sometimes Twilight war will happen it can't always be stopped." Discord said with a sigh. "Now to protect the station. We have three ships here. They have a cloaking device. Now I want the ones that are coming with me to pack. Also... leave The Light of Harmony here." Twilight blinks. "The Light of harmony?" Rainbow chuckles. "Well um, we crashed on a world... Lost my ship... Soooo... They had a tree like the one back at home. It transformed into a ship for us. It shifted into an Equestrian ship." Rainbow said nervously. She then blinks while Jigsaw walks into the room and blinks. "Um... sorry it seems your busy." Jigsaw walks out and Rainbow trots after him. "We will come with you Eight Legs." Sugar sparkle said with a smile and looks at her back legs that are held up. It seems she is used to the strange wheels now. Outside the office, Jig and Rainbow nuzzle as they seem to have gotten close. "I will be back soon... sorry I will be late for our date. She said with a sweet smile. Jig chuckles and nods. "Eh, it's normal Rainbow. I'm getting used to the fact... That I am dating the commander." Rainbow chuckles nodding giving him a quick kiss on his cheek and walks back into the room. "Are we ready to go then?" The others nod while Eight legs walks out of the room. Luna, Sugar Sparkle, Discord, and Rainbow. Gather what they need. Rainbow and Sugar always keeping their elements on hand. Getting into the strange dark ship. On the inside of the ship. It seems to be living and web-like. But the air is a bit stale. While the ship seems to fix that for them. Forming chairs for them to sit in. "How long does it take to get to your planet?" Luna looked up to Eight Legs while she asked. "A year by normal means. But we won't be flying by normal means. The ship flew out of the docks. Suddenly everyone on the station that could see out... Was amazed. A giant hole opens up in space it's brown. Then they suddenly enter it. "Welcome to empty space. Some don't have this tech. So we give it. So they can travel from place to place faster. But some parts hold the planets of the army of disharmony. We are avoiding those areas. If we give you this method of travel we ask you to do the same." Chaos, The Night, and The Elements "I am Eight Legs from a race known as the Dark Weavers. We are one of the few races that lived through the last war. My race has kept the old alliance strong. Only five races lived through the last war. There are some that did but they were wiped out... Only a few parts of their worlds are left. The ponies will meet them soon. These ponies after reading up on them. So much peace in their world. Even if this Nightmare moon Discord and so on happen. They don't seem to be ready for war or battle. But after what I saw with Apple Core on the world of the Seven fangs. Then they have the right to join us. The fact they were given the elements of harmony to spread harmony through the universe... It's plain to see the path." _____________________________ World: Silk Web. The ship landed on the planet. Eight Legs slowly heads out and looks back to them. "Before I let you out. I need to give you some breathers. It will take awhile to get them made for the air you breathe. Now it will take awhile. Then you may explore. I warn you to stay in the city don't go to the forest grounds. If you wish to live then you better stay in the city. Now enjoy the wait. Oh and if you want to learn how my kind speak." Points to the console. "That holds all our history. But most of it has been lost thanks to the war with the army of disharmony. But you will learn why we have our cities in the trees. Now I will be back with all your breathers." Eight Legs walks out of the ship and it closes up giving the others inside time to relax. Rainbow goes to the console reading up on the Dark Weavers. While the others just seem to relax. Discord seems to turn himself into a pack of cards and deals himself and plays poker with four others of himself. Luna seems to just rest. Sugar is using her journal to write speeches to make sure she is ready. Rainbow looks at the history of the race. From what she reads the Dark Weaver's used to be a bio created weapon in the past. They were used to try to control what their creators thought is none pure. But they didn't wish to be killers of the universe and broke free of their masters. They left the world of their creator's and found this world. It had no name at first. But the forest was evil. So they formed a city above the forest. Then they fought a war to take down their creators. Nothing has been heard from them for ages now. The Dark Weavers became a peaceful race. That doesn't wish to fight. They're one of the oldest races of the universe. Always trying to help the younger races. Kept looking through the history of them. Learning that they don't enjoy war or battle. But they will always help to spread harmony to the worlds they feel that need it. Looks up more and it seems the leader is a female queen that lays eggs every ten years. Then they build more through the trees to become part of the city. She sighs finding this so much to take in. Then looks through their weapons and armour's they use. They use what is called web blasters. All of them fire a web that knocks out the target. But if they need to take someone out. They had their acid to it to make sure they don't move again. Most of their weapons are used are non-lethal. The rest is stuck behind firewalls to not scare other races that learn. She sighs thinking these creatures can't be trusted. Closing her eye's tightly to think of all this. Sugar seems to be keeping to herself while she writes in the journal still. Her eyes closing a bit trying to think. This is too much while Discord and Luna seem to be having no issues. Rainbow waits to see if they can learn more of the other races. But they seem to keep that hidden too. It's like these Dark Weaver's don't trust them. Then a voice sounds. "Hows dating going with Jigsaw?" Luna asks with a soft smile. Rainbow looks back her cheeks bright red. "Um... very good... why do you ask?" Luna snickers. "Because you both blush when you think about each other. Also remember I have seen your dreams." She snickers Rainbow sighs and goes back to the console. "I swear did you do this to Rainbow Dash my great great great great... Damn so many greats grandmother?" Luna laughs. "Hmm yes, I did. I am also the one that got her with your grandfather. So yes she was just as bad as you." Rainbow sighs and covers her face in her wings. Then she blinks and looks back to Luna. "Do you know why my parents gave me up? Then why I was found and raised by Griffins?" Luna looks over to her and seems to be ignoring the question. Then the ship opens back up and Eight Legs returns with the breathers. "Here you go. Now I am sure Discord doesn't need one. But this is to make sure no one gets scared of him. Some are very scared since... Some of the scouts of the army showed up recently." ______________________________ Venom tooth: Space port city. The four looked around calmly following Eight Legs through the port city. "Welcome to one of the main cities of our planet. Venom tooth. We will be taking a swinger to our main city. The Queen's throne. Now I ask you to stay close to me. Don't buy anything don't look at anything. Because the food here could kill you. Some of my kind could sell you something. That may be useless or useful. But it's best to move and keep moving." Walking through the port city finally getting to what is a swinger. It's a large monkey-like creature that seems to have seat's strapped to its back. On the pilot seat is a Dark Weaver. But this one seems smaller like a runt. This one seems to have been wounded. All but three legs are left. They're connected to the monkey creature's brain to keep control of it. The spider turns its head around and smiles. "Ah, Eight legs.any place you wish to go today?" Eight legs points to the map. "The Queens throne, please. We need to get there before the dragonfly's come out." The driver nods. Getting into the seats and strapping themselves in. A strange web forms around them. But they can see out. The creature grabs the tree's and starts to swing through the trees. Luna looks below while Discord seems to stay to himself. He hasn't spoken since they got here. Rainbow seems to be thinking of Jigsaw and the flash she saw. She knew her life was meant to be with him for all time. Sugar seemed to just watch her hoof chair close behind her. Looking down to her back hooves. Sitting in the chair her back legs making it hard to sit like a normal pony. Since their always in constant pain at times. Reaching into her bag and brings out a needle. It's in her mouth and without magic. Removes the cap on the needle and injects inside her side. She winches in pain and it slowly leaves. Eight legs blinks all his eyes watching this "That bullet really destroyed your legs badly from what I see. I hope everything will be decent in the future for you miss Sugar." Sugar smiles softly nodding and seems to fall asleep in her seat. "How long is this trip?" Eight legs looks over. "It will be about five hours. So I say get some rest." Rainbow sighs and closes her eyes to rest. Discord seems to rest himself. Giving Luna and Eight Legs a time to talk. "I do have a question for you sir Legs. Is it always this dark on your world?" Eight legs looks up and nods. "It's pretty normal for us. But please tell me what about your world what can you tell me about it?" Luna nods and her mane slowly floats and glitter's of small star's looking outside. "It's a peaceful world. A lush green world that is full of peace. We don't even know war or battle. To used to harmony and peace. It almost ended when I turned into Nightmare Moon and attacked my sister. Giving a threat to never lower the moon ever. She used the elements of harmony on me to lock me in the moon for 1000 years. Our world has been through its own issues. But we never had an all out war. It's always been peaceful. I find it amazing that we never had a war ourselves." Luna sighed after speaking then softly speaks again. "Times are changing for us. Ever since Project Harmony was created to spread Harmony to space. It's something we never thought of. It's still a peaceful world. But I see many ponies, Griffins, Diamond dogs and other races of our world becoming hard and full of pain from this war to come. I doubt many worlds that we meet will survive through this. What about you folks. I didn't read everything that Rainbow did." Eight Legs sighs and looks down at the eight legs he has. "My kind are creations of the army of disharmony. We know many things about them and how they act. But our creator's haven't been seen since the end of the last war. We are very peaceful and try our best to make sure that we don't allow our past to get to us. It's why much of our history is removed. So the young one's never learn why we are what we are." Luna chuckles softly. "I'm the princess of the night. I raise and lower the moon. I can also go inside the dreams of others. Some of the dreams are pretty interesting, to say the least. So being part of the royal line in my world... Makes life very odd to me at times. I had to learn not to speak with thou's and thee's and so forth. I find it odd still with so many changes. But I do learn fast." Eight Legs nods. "Well miss Luna I would say get some rest... This is going to be a busy day for all four of you." __________________________________ World: Silk web: The Queen's throne capital city. The swinger makes it to the capital city. The trees are pretty high above the city. It seems this one is large... So they have to redo the web every year. To keep it from falling down into the forest. The city holds a large building in the middle of the city. It's the queen's throne and the place of the senate. Around the large building. Is a few guard post. No one seems to live around here but the queen and the guards. Looking in the sky the Dark weavers are in small little ships protecting the area. Around all that are store's shops some factories for weapons and ships. The transport which is the swinger lands down at the docks that hang off the side to the forest below. Eight Legs and the four from Equestria get off the swinger. Rainbow looks around while Discord just stays silent and sticks close to Luna. Since he doesn't know what to make of this. Sugar seems to have an easy time with the wheels. Looking around calmly her eyes seeing everything. Luna seems to just be staying to herself for the moment. "Alright, same thing... Stay close to me no buying any food, no nothing. We will be meeting the other races in the throne building. Their ships won't be landing here either. So you will meet each leader of them. Now show as much respect as you can. This is what is left of the army of Harmony. You need to prove to them... That you have the right to lead the army of harmony. For when the army of disharmony finally starts to rise again." The four from Equestria look to each other and they nod. Following Eight legs through the city. All the Dark Weaver's that seem to just be travelling along. But they look to Sugar and Rainbow and they start cheering. "Why are they doing that?" Rainbow asked blushing a bit. "They know what you carry. The army of Disharmony knows that you eight have the elements... But they're not ready to go to war yet. The last war really broke down most of their worlds and fleets. So it going to take them awhile to get going again. But sadly we don't know where the main world is. Someday we will find it and hopefully shatter it." Rainbow blinks at that and keeps following them and there are stair's looking over to Sugar. Luna's horn glows calmly and lifts Sugar over the stair's. Eight legs blinks looking over "Is that magic? ...Amazing we have never seen a race so versed on many different things." Rainbow smiles and chuckles. "This is oddly pretty normal for us." She checks the wheels and sees if the magic... is keeping the wheels together. "Alright, are we all set? I got my hat and you got your journal Sugar... Luna, Discord... I guess we are all ready for this." Rainbow sighs and follows Eight Legs inside the building. ____________________________ Queen's Throne and senate. The inside of the building had a soft scent. It was sweet and gentle. All around large Dark Weaver's with gold armour and spears in their hands. Large golden machine guns on their legs. That seemed ready to fire when they lift their legs to fire. The four are lead to a bunch of seats that seemed made just for them. Then a Dark Weaver above them on the ceiling lifts them up to be seen with the others that will be coming. Eight legs looks to the others. "We will be waiting awhile. The queen will be here soon. But this is the senate room so please stay seated. Relax and the other races will be here soon that wish to speak with you. So please Sugar... I want you to do the talking. Luna, I want you to explain your world. Discord... I know nothing about you really. Other than your some creature." Discord looks up and chuckles. "I used to be the element of disharmony in my world. But I was given another chance. The one that did this for me has been dead for a long time. Even so, I will not go back to it... if I destroy her memory and cause her pain from the afterlife. I will do everything to make her happy even in death. For all, she did for me." Eight legs blinks and chuckles. "Interesting you creatures from Equestria are amazing to me. So full of life and being so happy. So many dreams to see it and so many dances in a song. Is that how it feels for you ponies? If so then you have impressed me more than ever. Now miss Luna why did you choose to become part of the Project Harmony?" Luna looks up and her mane and tail just calmly float and glitter. With a gentle smile, she replied. "One thing is... I wanted to feel useful... In the past I almost destroyed Equestria. But I feel more happy out among the stars. It's impressive and so pleasing. I'm sure some of the other race's will be happy to learn this. Now soon they will be here. A warning... some of these races demand respect. So it's not going to be easy to give them some. Also, this senate before... the war. Was full of an alliance... And the army of disharmony. It was a way we could... make sure the war didn't harm some of the worlds... That wished to stay out of it." An hour later a large female Dark Weaver that is wearing a royal silk outfit. With two large swords on her front legs. Sitting in her throne and holds a staff and taps the floor. "Eight Legs is everyone here?" Eight legs shakes his head. "No not yet I was told we need to wait awhile and then they will be here." _____________________________ Full Senate of the Dark Weaver's It's been an hour and the Senate was full of the five other races. One of the races looked like bird-like creatures. They had crystal-like feathers and their beaks looked like stone. They are the first ones to speak. "Now... that we are finally here again. Who are these creatures that found the elements?" Eight Legs lets Rainbow and Sugar Sparkle speak. "I am Rainbow Cloud a Pegasus. The one next to me is my friend Sugar Sparkle. We are ponies from the world Equestria. We fly to worlds to study them. But the world that held the elements found that we had disharmony in our hearts. Shot us down and then we met the last bearer of the elements. I am the Element of Forgiveness and Sugar is the Element of Speech." Another race that seems a bit smaller and leans on a cane and they seem to be turtle like. With Dragon like mouths. "Me Old tail... the leader of the stone backs. I see you ponies have pure hearts then? I understand that you're from a planet that is full of pure Harmony. So yes I want to make sure we can trust you." Lava-like beings start to speak they speak as one and in pure unison. "It's not the matter of trust... The lava Demons need proof of their resolve. We need proof of what they did. Our world of lava is needed to bring peace. Our minds are one when the time is needed. Now how can we trust you ponies? All we know that you have the elements but shall we trust you ponies? It's going to be hard to understand why we can trust you." Rainbow looks to Sugar Sparkle and sighs and sits back down. Knowing that Sugar sparkle would have a much better time with this. Sugar stood on her front hooves and slowly slide on the wheel contraption that wasn't a wheelchair. But it rolled and she put her hooves on the edge. Then another race spoke. This race seems to be sludge like creatures. "The slime eater's wish to speak as well. I for one trust them. But the thing is our kind live on a slime ball... So it would be hard to remove us. But disharmony almost destroyed us once before. How can four legged creature's fight an army." Another race speaks. This race seems to be toxic breathers. Their armour and visors glow brightly. "Greetings ponies. I'm the leader of the flying scows of toxic... My race is known as the Toxic walkers. Its easy to say our name there. We have no planet but a fleet that goes from system to system. If we trust you we can join you and enjoy your world. But we can't harm it but yes... We want to know if the army showed up now what would you do." Eight legs spoke. "I will have one of the leaders of their world speak first. Miss Luna if you please." Luna nods and stands up her long horn glows softly. "We will protect what we can. We can't promise protection to everyone... That's unrealistic. If we promised protection to every world that wouldn't be easy. We could do it but... What about our world? But for the moment this army of Disharmony seems to be waiting for the right time to attack." Eight Legs nodded. "I know that it's not much but... their world knows nothing but peace. Even if one of their threats Discord here changed... But we have to understand they may have the elements... But they have to train and be ready. That's why I feel they deserve to be part of the Lancers. So that means training the elements in the way of the lancer. Then allowing some of their world to train as well. Miss Rainbow I need you to go with the trainer. I know you're the commander of the station. But this needs to be done now." Rainbow nods and looks to Sugar putting a hoof on her shoulder. "I will be back my dear friend." She smiles and follows the trainer "Now that's taken care of. I will also Discord to speak of what he can do." Discord seems to stand there and makes his voice loud enough to echo. "I will protect what I can. I may be an element of disharmony myself. But I will do what I can to protect whatever. But I am going to protect Equestria most of all... The war will start and I need to protect the ponies that have shown me so much kindness. But I can do whatever for you if needed. But I will be with my world. Luna here works at project Harmony. She will be able to help more than me." Luna gave a nod. Then all eyes focused on Sugar Sparkle. "What do you have to say then?' The Slime leader asked. Sugar comes up and puts her hooves on the edge of the stand. Closing her eyes and her element starts to glow. They all gasp seeing this. She slowly starts to speak as the words from her element journal. She start's to speak while the element echoes her voice. "I come to you as the element of speech. I give you my words I have been writing to learn..and to understand. You have been at peace for so long now. Then you question those that wish to work with you. Listen to me..and understand. I'm from a race of ponies called Crystal Ponies. We were enslaved in old times by a creature... A creature known as Sombra. He cursed our home to vanish for 1000 years. You think we ponies. Aren't worthy of this alliance or the elements... But we found them we found Project Harmony. Now allow us to become one with you... Allow us to help. We even made an alliance with the Seven Fangs... Now all we ask is you all to be working with us." She keeps glowing while she speaks. "From the bottom of my heart, I thank you for hearing me out." She stops glowing and blinks feeling a bit odd sitting down in her contraption that is helping her walk. "I'd say that helps things." Eight legs said while nodding. The Queen raises her staff and taps the bottom of it. "Ponies, Discord... I wish you to go with Eight legs. To get something to eat. I will talk with them and then..call you back in an hour." Eight legs nods and the three leave with him. "How long will Rainbow be gone?" Sugar asked sounding worried. "It's on how she takes the training." __________________________ Queen's Throne city. Eight Legs takes the ponies and Discord to a restaurant. That seems to be an every race food. Like they sell the food that belongs to every race. Discord, Luna, and Sugar leant on the table looking to Eight Legs. "I will order for you. It will be what your kind eats." "Got any rocks?" Discord asked with a smirk. Eight Legs blinks and shrugs calling the waiter over. "Please bring these ponies two cups of tea and something that is a non-poisonous plant. As well as rocks for Discord here." The waiter nods and walks off while there is strange music playing. A bow string made of a web sliding along a harp made of webs. It's making a soft soothing sound. The food came an hour later along with the tea and all three calmly ate their food. "Hmm, this is oddly good." Sugar said and Luna nodded drinking the tea. Discord just ate his rocks. Eight legs nods and leaves some money. That look to be made of gold. With the queen's head on it. They leave the table heading back. _________________ Throne Room. They come back and look around. They stopped speaking looking to the ponies. The leader of the Toxic walkers spoke up. "The others asked me to speak for them. We will do it... we will follow you. Expect us to send a few ships and people to your station and planet... To learn more about you. We will even send our history to you in a few days." Sugar blinks and her element glowed again and she floated into the air and a bright light flashed and then slowly stopped. Her com starts working. "Sugar Sparkle... we have a problem. Savannah is missing she has been missing for the past four days. Muffin and the others can't search for her. The planet sickness is causing them to take too long to find her. We need your help." The Queen Spoke. "We will bring our doctors. The others in the alliance will too. Now take Eight legs ship and go... where is this planet the name?" Sugar spoke up and sighed. "It's called the planet black rock or what the people on that world call." The queen and Eight legs speak... "The world of nightmares. The former planet of the element of nightmare's. It was transformed by the elements of disharmony to make nightmares real. Hurry that sickness was created by the army of disharmony. " Sugar Blinks saying. "What what about Rainbow?!" "She will be there when her training is done... We must go." The ponies and Discord get back into Eight legs ship. Slowly flying off with two other ships. The Lava demons do the same. Their one ship that looks like dried up lava. The boost is hot fire following Eight legs. The Slime eater's ship looks to be round ball of a planet chunk. Following along The Toxic walkers. Fly a large round saucer-like ship. That has a green core in the middle. The crystal wings ship. Looks to be the shape of a bird of prey using it wings to follow them. The stone backs follow them in a strange turtle shell like ship. With rocket boosters coming out of each hole. The Queen looks up to watch them fly off. "In the past... that planet was called... The planet of dreams... All dreams would become real and good dreams. But the hope it can be made that way again. I remember when it was that planet. It wasn't of pain then... But the war changed so many things. So much pain from that war. I hope that this new Alliance will bring peace to us all. The end of this time is what will be needed." ___________________________________ Empty Space. A planet that holds all elements of Disharmony. Next to Yanari the element if Despair. Another pod starts to glow. It starts to wake. The counter of Speech...Silence... The element of Disharmony Silence. Author's Note World: Silk web Race: Dark Weaver's The Dark Weaver's were created during a war of Disharmony. They were meant to be ones that fought to destroy harmony. But they broke off from their masters. They founded a planet that was just a forest world. They formed their city from their webs. Their weapons and armor heavy type metals and their weapons are like many guns strapped to their legs. The heavy weapons are one giant one strapped to their stinger. Race: Crystal wings. The Crystal wings. Crystal like birds. That come from a planet made of pure crystal. Not much is known about these creatures' But they don't care much about outsiders. The only one's they care about are the Dark Weaver's Race: Stone Backs. Stone backs they are large turtle like beings that seem to have formed stones in their backs. Their planet is a water world. They seem to be mostly healers. Race: Lava Demons. Lava demons created during the final days of the old war. The army of Disharmony destroyed a world causing these creatures to be formed. They consider themselves the good guys. Race: The Slime Eater's The slime eater's Come from the same world as the toxic walkers. They are an off shoot of the toxic walkers and not as smart as them but can be just as helpful Race: The Toxic Walker's Toxic walkers from a half toxic half slime world. They used to be at war with the slime eater's. But the war of the past caused them to get a truce in the matter. How their ships and weapons work is unknown.
Season 3: Chapter two: The new planet."A world that never ends." Within empty space, the alliance carries the frozen in time station. It's been a day since they have travelled through here. Empty space seems to be making the station encasing more solid. The ponies inside perfectly preserved. Along with the other races. Eight legs was worried about Charity because he has fallen in love with that pony. He has no idea why he fell for the one of his dreams. It's to the point he knows that he shouldn't worry. But they see a ship leave flying towards the main ship. A salamander walks to Eight legs as he leans on his cane. "Sebastien? How is it in there? Also, how did you escape the magic?" Sebastien smiles and sighs. "It's not looking good in there. But a lot of Twilight's minions are dead. Most of the security that protected the station is either wounded or dying. We have time to save all of them. But it might be best to hide them even if the minions of Disharmony get stronger. If they stay in hiding and only show up when the alliance is needed. Then maybe we can train them enough to be ready for war." Eight legs nods, looking towards the station. He looks back to Sabastion. "But you never said how you escaped." The Salamander laughs softly. "Hmm, let's just say my species is part of the time flow... So we walk and enjoy the slow time. But of course, they could be frozen in time forever, Eight legs. But I am sure there is a way to break that spell. But if I can find more of my race. We can remove the dead and the wounded. Then we can save whoever we can. But we might have to land the station to make it safer. Also, best to update it so it can go back to the galaxy it belongs." Eight Legs nodded. He sighed, closing his eyes for a moment. " We are taking them to the world of the golden suns. I feel that the Shadow flyers will protect them as they build on the world breed and expand their world. We might have to even gather more from their world. To start a world of rebellion. But first we land the station but it might be a month or so before we get to this new world. If we get there in a few day's that will be a good thing." Sebastien nods calmly, walking away, looking back to Eight legs. "The one you gave your heart to is a strong mare. But you do know, Eight legs, she and her friends will need to go beyond the galaxy. I do know that's not what you want... But sooner or later, you will have to let her go beyond. This war is going to harm her and her friends so much... That's if Disharmony tempts them after this war... They might turn evil again and never able to live." Eight legs nods. He watches the station. He watches a group of ships turn their beams off and let others take over pushing the station. As the others start recharging. He sighed thinking about what Sebastien said. He wishes he could speak to his queen. He blinks, knowing that he can. He sends a message to the rest of the fleet. "I am going to go speak to the Queen. I shall return when you find the planet." He walks through the ship watching the alliance work together on his ship. The Crystal wings, the crystal birds creatures. They seem to be working on weapons along with the Seven Fangs. The Toxic walkers seem to be cleaning the inside of the core. The slime walkers seem to be making slime weapons. The stone backs are making armour for the ponies because this world is full of deadly creatures they will have to tame. The lava demons are even making them weapons. The alliance feels if they start over, they will need the weapons to do so. He walks through the rest of the ship and then he noticed a Diamond dog. A unicorn mare, A changeling, and a Griffin they seem to be looking at the station worried about their species and their world. The unicorn mare is named Crystal River. She is one of the ambassadors from Equestria. The Diamond dog male is known as Tito. He seems to hold her as she sobs. The Changeling known as Digbug, is working on weapons and the Griffin is pissed. "I hear the queen is on that Station and we should take care of her... With what she did to our world!" The female Griffin is extremely angry as Eight legs walks in and places one of his claws on her shoulder and she turns her anger began to fade. "The Queen is controlled dear one. We don't know who is controlling your world now but Star Swirl will tell us soon. But we need to first learn." The Griffin nods as Eight legs leaves them alone. There are more ponies on this ship. But they seem to be keeping to themselves and their world turned into what Twilight fought for so long. He feels that the ponies lost their way. Maybe it is time for them to give up on Equestria for the time being. Then return and change Equestria for the better... It is going to be hard for them. He gets to the shuttle and then in this shuttle is a live feed of the Light of Harmony ship. It seems it turned into a tree. To make sure the shield last longer. So now he knows why. The ship turned back into a tree to power the shield to protect the bearers of harmony. He sighed as he figured that the ship was part of the reason for it. But he noticed it's also been hit by some of the lasers by the Equestrian fleet. It seems to be repairing slowly. He starts up the shuttle to get ready to fly out of his ship to head back to the Darkweaver world, Silk web. He sighed, closing his eyes a moment and slowly left the ship. He decided to take a look back at the station and then flew off towards the Dark Weaver world. He leaned back in the chair, closing his many eyes. He sighed softly, worried about the ponies. But this flight is going to take awhile. He closed his eyes again to rest. Having a dream or what his people call it..the future... He opened his eyes seeing the future. The army of harmony and disharmony fighting for Equestria. The main focus is that world. There is something about Equestria that he doesn't know. Maybe it has something to do with why the battle is so harsh there. In his dream, he walks along the world, seeing the ponies how peaceful it was, which was way, way, back then before any war broke out. He follows the ponies and noticed the gate to Tartarus. He walks towards it to see the creatures on the other side. These beings aren't even part of any army. They will destroy Equestria and take it over. Then they will kill both armies. Why doesn't the army of Disharmony know this? He then turns around to which he sees Celestia. He blinks, she seems to be a ghost and either dead or just there out of phase. She speaks softly. "Equestria, my world...broken from the one I trust to put in charge..." She looks up, her eyes full of pain and sorrow. "You must be Eight legs... I'm Celestia." He blinked. Was this really a dream or did the spirits of the universe wish him to speak to her? He sat beside her, it's something he never thought of. But the pain of how much that can be done. She softly spoke again. "I can tell that you never met a Goddess or a Goddess to my little ponies." She said with a soft gentle smile. "Tell me...what is with the gate that leads to some deadly evil creatures?" Celestia sighs softly, looking towards the gate. "It holds the greatest threats of Equestria, even greater than the threats your harmony army will fight. If the army of Disharmony releases them, then they will take over the world... Then destroy the army of Harmony and disharmony. You don't wish this to happen. Because they will become an even greater threat." Eight legs blinked and looked into the gate. "Who or what is in there?" Celestia frowned and sighed. "Grogar, The demon necromancer. Tirek, one that steals magic, Airbus steals shadows, Squint and his little partner I don't remember the name sadly, tried to destroy dream valley so many years ago. A demon creature known as Somnambula, some strange bees and many more creatures that call that place home. It's not a pleasant thing to see really. But if they get free... They will find a way to harm this lovely world... Worse than Twilight ever did. I am sorry to say but no matter who wins this war... You both will lose... If they escape." Eight legs looked at her and back to the gate, Grogar stared at him with a great evil smile. He seemed to gather the fact that he would be the first to escape and he sent a whisper in a dark voice. "Dear child... I will be the first to escape...and my city will return...now...wake up." He opened his eyes and came out of empty space as he was at his world. He sighed and knew it would take awhile to be able to talk to the Queen. He flew into the world again... A beautiful forest world with a city which was lifted up by giant webs above the evil city. It's something he always loved to see but...it's going to be hard to see the way to know. He landed in the center of the Queen but the speakers were talking. While Eight legs walked in, they all looked at him. But they went back to talking about issues of the state and he sat in a seat, waiting to be able to talk to the Queen. He looked up to the throne and saw a giant Queen laying eggs. The queen seemed to be bored listening she wasn't into a lot of this after so many years. She was one of the first created during the war and fought for the freedom of all Dark weavers. He closed his eyes again, drifting to sleep but after a while, she hit the staff on the ground as it echoed through the room. He stood up quickly and the Queen looked at him and she spoke. "Speak to us, dear." She has a soft voice but it sounded old and wise. He sighed. "I need your permission to gather our best scientist and some of the creators of weapons and armour we have. Also, some ships to protect the world of the golden suns. The station is frozen in a time bubble we moved it and it will take us... Some time to unfreeze it and remove the wounded ponies from it. So we need all the help we can get." The Queen stared at him calmly she sat back into the chair and thought a moment. She opened a strange bottle and poured a cup of whatever it was and started to drink. The eggs being cleaned by the drones and moved to the nursery. She just kept thinking because it was her choice to move all these resources but it's something that is normal to happen. She clicks her claws together and opened the scepter, starting to speak in it. "I need the best of our scientist here, the best builders and weapon makers. This is to help our allies." Then gets off the throne and detaches the strange fleshy tube that helped her lay eggs and looks to Eight legs. "Come with me, we need to speak." Eight legs nodded and followed the Queen to her chambers. She stood there, sighing, closing her many eyes and turned to Eight legs. "Eight legs, I know how you care about these ponies... But do you really think they can beat the army of disharmony? From how you said, it seems they have failed and are now frozen in time. I will also send our time walkers, Eight Legs. But only two...ask them to remove those are closed wounded. Then have our builders help them make what they can. But if you see this Twilight bring her to our world. Because deprogramming her will take a long time." He nodded and got ready to leave but then she spoke up again. "Do you really think that Charity will become your mate, Eight legs?" She looked to him calmly. It was hard to read her emotions on her bug-like face. "I know you're in love with her...but even if you become a family...You do know down the line, you will lose her to fate." He turned to look at his Queen, nodding. He spoke softly so only she could hear him. "My Queen...these ponies are strong and Charity softened my heart... But thank you, my Queen." He leaves and the time walkers come to him. One of the time walkers is a cyborg being that seems to a large dog-like creature. He doesn't even remember his race. The other is a Seven fang that vanished from his world years ago. He nodded to them and lead them to his ship... He was watching other ships fly off to head to the planet of the Golden Suns. If they stay silent, the army of disharmony will just keep building up their forces. In a year, both armies will battle. Now, it's time to find the new world and make contact with the bat aliens. The shadow flyers will ally with them. Getting into his ship with the walkers, flying off and following the other ships. The weaver Ambassador and commander of some of the army. Has a lot on his mind. Charity is one of them... But he knows she is probably not one of the wounded. He flys into empty space with the others and puts the ship on auto, leaning back and falling asleep as it would take some time to get to this world. He along with the others, go into stasis because it might take months to get there or if they're lucky, a few days. Equestria Tartarus Inside the gate of Tartarus, it used to be known as a dark evil cavern inside. But it changed after the death of the gate protector. It is now a large land that used to be known as Dream valley. All the ponies of the past had to escape this land and they built a gate to keep the evil at bay. But history has been lost to the ages because of the drama of the tribes. Back then, there was no such thing as the tribes. But that was because friendship and harmony weren't the focus back in the day. There are old history books still alive inside the gated world. But sooner or later, somepony will have to go inside there to fix whatever issue that will happen. But at the moment Dream Valley is dead and turned into the land of evil. So many villains and their minions walk along the gate and seem to wait for the time to strike. At this very moment, one villain walks towards the gate and he is a Ram, an undead ram. A ram that is known to be a great evil of the past. Most don't even remember him. The only one that did is now dead and long gone. To some, he has no name...but to those that remember him, his name is Grogar. Grogar walked near the closed gate looking outside it. A lot of the door has holes in it. Since there has been many attacks over the year's and it hard to repair. He turns to his army of undead warrior's but it wasn't time yet. It was getting close. He built a camp near the door..He was the one waiting to leave, near the camp is some water that is leaking through the door but slowly. A giant squid comes out of the water. He looks at the rest of the army and gives Grogar a nod. While Zeb, a Zebra in a strange coat comes along and sets down the satchel and lifts his hoof pointing to his master who is weak. "When we do leave my friend? The Shadows of the ponies will be needed. My master is weak... Since the Flutterponies are no more, it will take much to take him down." Grogar gave a nod. But deep in his mind, he was going to betray them all. But for the time being, he needs them... Till he can find the remains of his city. But they have to wait for Sombra to remove the army at the gate. But it may take awhile before that is allowed. Tirek seemed to be well himself, the necromancer goat has a dark smile on his face. So many willing to come to the aid of the evil ones. They will take over Equestria and remove friendship and harmony. Then there will be a new age." He watched as many minions just watched the others. They didn't trust each other...but Sombra needed to be ready to open the gates. The gates have been attacked many times over the years. Grogar looked back to the camps and he sighed. It was time in his mind but he had to wait it seems. To the point, he didn't wish to be stuck in here anymore. He has been stuck in here for years longer than the others. He was beaten by a song... His power removed by a bell. A powerful bell he never even knew was built to weaken him. He was placed in here and then guarded heavily by the owner of this land and the dogs. Now, both are fully dead. He sighed, closing his eyes tightly and then realizing he has been thinking for so long. To the point, he didn't know that the others were watching him. He didn't wish to look weak to them. He turned to them and gave an evil smirk. "Anytime now and then, we can leave this valley." The alliance fleet finally made it to the planet. One of the alliance worlds that had strange dark ships shaped like bats with flapping wings protecting it with a shield. The shield opened up to welcome to the broken station and the alliance fleet. The ships calmly land, the broken station in an area they will be building. After a while, the builders and scientist get out of their ships along with the farmers since ponies don't eat meat but the others do. The hunters go to get meat for the meat eaters. The builders have ponies, griffins and others of Equestria to help them build their housing. The griffins found a mountain to build a new griffin kingdom. The ponies found a good area for another castle and a large village like ponyville were the castle will be. A good place for the diamond dogs and other races. The changelings that were in the ships went to make a hive. But it was close to every other. It was going to take awhile to build all this but the main thing was the time walkers. They wanted to find Luna first, then the others. The time walker slowly walks through the area some of the fighting is still going on it seems. They find Luna in the middle of a giant fight but they have to push the minions of Twilight out of the way. They pull Luna, who is not even wounded, out of the station and away from the bubble and she looks around quickly and then turns to the station, gasping. "Wh...what happened?" Eight legs sighs and calmly patted her shoulder. "The battle got...bad it seems. Now, we found you a new world to start again." Luna looked around she sighs softly. The dark flier leader landed in front of her and gave her a strange crystal and flew back off. She looked at it and Eight legs softly spoke. "Eat it...become the Queen of this world Luna... Control nature. The dark fliers don't mind, in fact, this world was created for the army of harmony." Luna floated the crystal in her magic and looked back to Eight legs. "I wish to do this when the rest of my ponies and others are awake, Eight legs." She calmly said with a painful look at the crystal. "I want them to see hope." She calmly closed her eyes and sighed, going to a tent that was put up for her by Equestrians. She just laid in there. She removed her Armour and her weapons and just calmly sobbed. The time walkers walked back in, trying to get the rest. They go to C&C and find Jigsaw and Sugar Sparkle. The two of them pull both out... They aren't as wounded. An updated wheelchair was made for Sugar sparkle and she was strapped in it and she went to go think. Jigsaw flew into the air to search for clouds that could be used for housing. The Dark flyers showed the Pegasi that are trying to tame the weather and build a city up in the sky. Sugar sparkle sighed and watched all these buildings being built. it was going to take time... She even shivered while a diamond dog covered her with a blanket and he smiled and walked back to help the others. So much was going on and she calmly laid down to rest. The devices that help the time walkers to go through the bubble were overheating. They pulled two more out that they could get. River the little Zebra that Charity adopted and the other got Starlight Glimmer. She looked around, her eyes going wide, seeing the station and feeling all this was her fault. Looking down to little River, who was helped by another Zebra, they found a forested area to build. But River needed someone till her adopted mother could be free. But Starlight couldn't speak she looked up wondering why she couldn't then she looked back to the station she looked up and felt her heart sink. She slowly walked back into the shield. It looked to be that she is not fully healed in her mind. But before she went inside. She looked back with a smile. Bowing her head and Eight Leg's fully understood. When she went in the shield accepted her pulling her back inside to the place she was at before. One of the time walkers looked at Eight legs. "Our walking devices need time to charge. I will try to find more which have the ability to walk through the barriers of time or this would take months. I doubt it's wise to just remove the spell all at once... Some are badly wounded, very badly wounded. So we need to get medics ready." There was a sound and a large ship that the dark reavers bring out and they put turrets all around the planet to protect the ponies. This is their new home now until they get Equestria back... But many of them might not even want to return. Eight legs just looked at the station. He wanted to get to his lover. But he knows he needs to remove Twilight first. He speaks up. "Build a prison in your castle, ponies. Make a strong prison that can hold an Alicorn queen." The builders look up and nod. The foundation was already built. There is a deep basement and the diamond dogs seem to understand. The fact all places were built not to close to each other. But small homes were starting to be built. But when the station is ready to leave the planet most might stay behind. Eight Legs watches the ships fly off to go back to Equestria to pick up the ponies that wish to come. He hopes that most of them come back with some of the resistance. He sighed, worried about Charity. He looked back towards the buildings and the creatures of Equestria coping with not being in their world. He looks up, sighing and hoping the other worlds in the Alliance of Equestria are doing better than their own world. He sighed and looked to the station walking to it closing his eyes and takes a deep breath. "Oh, great minions of harmony, please free them... But I can understand that you can't be everywhere at once. It's something you must learn." He places his many hands on the shield. He feels himself able to reach inside. He tries reaching for one of the ones dying from the space and he tries grabbing them but he won't be able to budge them. They're to frozen in time. Then the shield itself hits him away and starts to glow brightly and then dims again. He stood back up and sighed. He looked to see a unicorn mare looking into the station. She has tears in her eyes. She sees someone close to her. Eight legs calmly went to the crying mare and she looks up to him with a weak smile. "My...husband is in there..." She points her horn to a Pegasus stallion that is one of the ones frozen in time. But he has a suit on. "I want to get to him... But I can't. But... I think I should help get our homes ready." The dark weaver calmly looks at the station, watching the mare walk off to help the buildings to be built. A calm gentle breeze forms around him Luna landing beside him. "I think I will become Queen of this world. But I feel I must be there for the final battle to free my world." Eight Legs looked at Luna, nodding. "You will be able to do everything you did in Equestria here. Luna, you might even be able to speak to your sister." Luna's eyes go wide, turning to Eight legs as tears form in her eyes before they stream down her face as her ears pinned back against her head as she looked to the sky... The sun and the moon move on their own...but soon that won't happen at all... The minions of the Sunset Shimmer bring a magic padlock to the gates of Tartarus to keep the creatures at bay...but what is interesting is that this lock is made with magic...and will be used to shatter the gate at the right time. One of the minions looks to Grogar who is on the other side of the gate, nodding to them as they left leaving the lock. It calmly glows to show the spell is keeping the door locked and shielded. For the time being this lock seems to be keeping Grogar from getting too close. The magic lock drains his dark magic. But he knew that's what Sombra wished to do. It's something that he was hoping he would be able to do soon. But it's how some never learn. But it's a way that he would have to learn, looking towards his minions and nodded to them and showing them it's time for them to let some of them die to allow their master to be free. The undead goats calmly go to the door to infuse their magic into the lock but slow enough that it would take hours for them to die. Grogar had a large evil smile on his face. It was his time to lead Equestria. He is wondering how the lands would be his. Dragon Lands. The ponies that made it out are crying and sobbing along with Diamond Dog and griffins that made it. What's interesting they looked up to see many ally ships coming down to land beside them and a Dark Weaver came out of the ship and nodded to them. Star Swirl was already talking to the two princesses and looking towards them as the Weaver spoke. "To those that wish to leave Equestria, we found you a new world that you can live on. It will be like Equestria but, I know this would be a giant change for most of you. We wish the Princess to come with us. We will leave some behind to help rebuild the Crystal Empire. But that will sadly take longer than most think. But first, we need an army to be made, so we can come back and help you in your world back. So whoever wishes to come." The ships lower their bays. "Go inside and then we will take you to the new world." Families of ponies walk up into the ships with some staying behind. A wife and husband kissing each other goodbye as the husband stays behind to try to keep up the fight for Equestria. All of the Griffins seem to be leaving along with the diamond dogs...All that stays behind are dragons and some Changelings. The two princess get on the ship and then look back to the Equestria they know and love and then the ships close up and fly off into space. Then right when they get out of the planet, they go into empty space to head back to the other world that needs a name. Star Swirl seems to stay behind as well. Ember looks up into the sky and sighs. She knew sooner or later it would be time for the dragons to help take back the world... But they would have to gather resources to make weapons and whatever else to fight off who is in control of the world now. At this very moment in Equestria, some fires are still burning from the battle that recently did just happen. But only things that mostly have lived through all this. Is what is left of the former heroes. The former heroes are fine. The graves of all the heroes including the former CMC's are still standing. Even if Fluttershy's little cabin is burning. All the animals are huddled around the grave most of them slowly passing away... To hopefully be with Fluttershy and some Dark weavers gather the creatures from Equestria to move them to the new world. But only the good ones. They take animals that are either babies or still just eggs. Then leave since it was getting harder to gather the rest of what they needed and then flew off. The system that protects Equestria in space is turned off for the moment... So it give's them time to escape... Before the ponies of that world fully get everything back together. Finally, the ships leave and enter Empty space. The creatures from Equestria watching their world vanish as they fly to a world unknown to them. Most of them seem to be broken and crying. While Flurry and her mother stay silent looking towards what is left of the crystal empire. Some ponies did make it out. But most of them are frozen and long gone. It's going to take years to rebuild everything. Just because of what Twilight caused. The harmony left the world causing the crystal heart to shatter and all that has happened the history of the Crystal empire gone... In a matter of seconds while a snowstorm takes everything out. The hope these ponies have now gone. The Griffins that lived through the attack seem to be the only ones left. There is two Minotaur's, a husband and wife. A wife who is expecting. But the rest of their kind welcomed Twilight's power. But maybe someday they will see their race again. Hoping this would happen. So much has happened to them in the matter of a few days. The battle took many days with nothing to even show for it. The new world Luna is sitting on a mountain, her eyes closed. While she lowers the sun allowing the Equestrian races to fall asleep. Beside her are bat ponies that followed her here. But also the Dark flyers that seem to defend her as well. At the moment her Kingdom is just this mountain till the castle is built. Her eyes tightly closed. Feeling the wind grow as she looks down seeing some farms being built. Then little towns maybe someday bigger cities will be built. But that day won't be for awhile. Looking every spot of her domain. Looking down from the mountain seeing another castle being built like cantorlot. But it will be renamed along with this world. Looking up into the sky seeing how protected this world is. Maybe no pony will ever wish to return to Equestria and just wish to stay here. She looks to her guards and calmly speaks. "Please leave me and help build with the other creatures of the night." The Dark flyers nod, along with the bat ponies. She closed her eyes again and calmly speaks to herself. "I doubt... I can do anything on my own... sister, I wish you were here." She felt a large creature lean against her in the soft voice of her sister. "Oh, Luna...you will do wonderfully. It takes a lot to move on. But you will sooner or later." Luna opened her eyes, seeing her sister and her eyes go wide but then realized she is dead. "I may be dead... Luna... But my spirit is here. I shall become part of this world. But...Twilight must be kept away from the holders of harmony until her heart is cleansed. Then given leadership again back in our old world... I feel that she will lead that world... Until it's time for her to go beyond the rim of the galaxy." Luna nods, looking down. "You will come there someday... But it will be after our kind become better." Luna blinked, looking up as her sister vanished and she was pure energy and vanished from the world. Her eyes fill with tears as they fall from her face. Maybe time there will be peace. Looking down to see the station still encased in the shield. The shield calmly glows while the magic user tries to allow the time walkers more time inside. For the moment the time walkers haven't been able to go back in... Since getting too close to the docks removes most of the power. So to get to Rainbow Cloud and Twilight is going to be much harder. But to get to the others will be easier. But for the time being, she felt it was wise... To wait before pulling the rest out... And pulling them out one at a time. She calmly flies down to the station. She noticed River looking into the station. "I miss my mother miss, Luna... She was in the same area I was in... But no pony seemed to care she was there." Luna smiled and calmly nuzzled the little Zebra foal. "Don't worry, she will be the first one pulled out next to some of the workers. I am hoping that Chaser is pulled out next. Along with the rest of the workers. So they can help build up our homes. Then we can get the station rebuilt. Maybe make it stronger and remove all the issues it had from the other world... It came from." Luna is extremely calm for the moment and it seems she is not tired. But she looks at the crystal she had with her which was strapped to her side. She was waiting to eat it... To become Queen of this world. She knew sooner or later she will be charging to the battle to get back Equestria. Her eyes close again she felt so much wished upon her. It would take a few days to get the other royals here. Looking towards the station again seeing that soon everypony will be reborn. She walks back into her tent and for now, she would rest her mind and body. She lays down along with the stone, closing her very heavy tired set eyes. As she hopes those inside don't understand the pain that many ponies of this new world are feeling. It's so easy to tell that down the line there will be hope. But at times, hope is never going to come along. The world has been named in her mind. She is going to bring it to the forefront in the day next. Call this world New Celestia to honor Celestia and to hope... If Equestria fully falls then this world becomes the new Equestria and hope starts returning. "Hope is all we need in the end."
Season 3: Chapter Twelve: The daughter of Harmony and Disharmony: The return of the elements arcSun Sparkle, The daughter of Twilight Sparkle. She refused to call herself a princess. She may have been born from a princess. But in her mind, she is just the same as everypony. Even if she was always in the Shadow of her mother. She hasn't forgiven her mother at all for what she did. She has lived for 1000 years she has watched her mother fall. At the very moment in the dream spell. She is speaking to her mother. It wasn't a good idea for her too. But Twilight wanted to talk to her. "Mother... please don't beat yourself up. I know you loved her. But you met dad." Twilight grew angry staring at her daughter but then calmed. Seeing her daughter makes her happy. She always loved her just never knew how to show it. After she and Tempest broke up because of War. "Oh, Twilight you don't have to act like that." They both turned seeing Fluttershy? She looked young that she has had a potion of youth. She stood by Sun Sparkle. Of course, Sun Sparkle didn't know Fluttershy. But she knew of her. Twilight's eye's filled with tears. She reached for the yellow mare. But the yellow mare just moved back. "Fluttershy.." "I'm not here Twilight. This is all in your head. It's trying to get you to talk to yourself and..." Sun Sparkle gulped seeing the large cockroach creature with her father's eyes. Fluttershy moved out of the way and vanished. Twilight stared at her former Husband. "I...Broke Tempest heart because of you." War rolled his eyes. Looking to Sun Sparkle. "Hello, Daughter... I see you're trying to get your mother to tell you why she did all this. I can tell you easy.. Disharmony didn't even need to help her. She broke Tempest’s heart. It all started when she tried to steal the orb from Queen Novo.." He stared at Twilight. "I didn't need to do a thing you did it to yourself." Twilight sobbed she knew he was right. She went down this path herself. "The so-called... Princess of Friendship did this to herself. The Storm King didn't do it...You did it to yourself. Tirek you fought him and won. Starlight you saved her life. You did so much Twilight I fell in love with you because of your good heart. I never wanted to turn you to Disharmony. I wanted to be free of that war.. Then they found me." Sun Sparkle nuzzled into her father he smiled at her stroking her head. "Why don't you just move on from that then? Why not just leave?" He sighed. "If only if it was that easy daughter. They found me... so long ago. I had to keep up appearances. I had to make sure you were safe. You are half Harmony half, Disharmony daughter. You could free Disharmony minions with your Element of peace or become me. But it all went wrong.. I didn't want Starlight to be ripped apart like she was. I didn't want the Wonderbolts to be killed in front of their children. I didn't want Rainbow to be killed. " Suns Sparkle sat on her haunches listening to her father. Looking to her mother who is crying her eyes out. "Mother..." War calmly pulled his daughter away looking to his former wife. He sighed Placing her away from Twilight. " I will talk to her." War walks back into the room. "Twilight." He held her hoof. " I am sorry for what I said but you did kind of bring this on yourself. I wish I could have stayed with you and tried to stop you. But of course, I was killed. Every time my harmony side try's to become good. The disharmony army finds me and uses me. I loved you...But I have watched you fall Twilight. You can't blame everything on me or your friends." Twilight spoke weakly. "I treated our daughter like she was a threat. I hurt Spike so much. I broke my promise to you. That no matter what happens I wouldn't turn evil. But look at me... My hoof is being held by an alien of a race of Disharmony who had a daughter with you." War sighed nodding. "Our daughter is going to be a threat to both sides. Harmony will try to gain her trust. Disharmony will try to forcibly control her. There will be a time when she can hold both side's powers and use them. But that's the issue, my love. She will live as long as you do. Longer than even her friends. She will be fighting this war longer than them. If they can finally end it. By killing off me and the others." Twilight sobbed softly he reached in and hugged her tightly. "Oh, Twilight find Tempest fix things.. I know she is in this world now. With that little monster of her's Grubber. I am sure she saved her heart for you." Twilight had a wake smile on her face. Sun Sparkle just listened she didn't know her father that well. She wished she did. "Go...get to know our daughter can I call you by your pony name?" War smiled nodding. "Glowing might. please go talk to our daughter." War nods. He pulled her into a hug again. "Before I leave Twilight you need to point out to Luna when she puts you on trial that she caused a rebellion with what she did. But of course, it's hard to know what was worse. What she did or what you did. Luna is not innocent in all her doing's. Neither was her sister. They have guilt running for years. But focus on Luna You need to get your world back. They need you at the helm of that battle." Twilight nodded. "Why do you say this why would I be needed might?" "Because if my Disharmony side sees you. He will remember all the love all the time we shared and give up. It would take time. But it would be what you need." Twilight nodded. War stood up slowly walking away from the Prison looking to Sun Sparkle. "I have a feeling that I'm going to have to fight your father. But before then...can we talk like a father and daughter should?" War nodded his bug-like mouth formed into a smile. "Of course. Knowing my friend...who is the former forgiveness he will wish us to battle." 00000 The two have walked away from Twilight into an area where they could speak. "Well Father I am well pregnant and I wish you could be here to help me through it. I know mother won't be able to." War blinks he got an upset look on his face. "Well, you won't have to worry even if we met. I would demand to see my grandchild no matter even if we were in a battle." Sun Sparkle nodded. "But first. Why did you land on Equestria and how did you find a pony body?" War thought a moment. "Well, I used to be part of a race that was worm-like creatures that could take over. But we turn into what you see now. Of course." He lifted his arm and the worms come out. " I can bring more so I can see what is going on around the universe But I only do this if I want to see what's up. So I took over a pony that is your father. But when my worms take over the bodies become me. So you are a daughter of Harmony and Disharmony." Sun Sparkle didn't know what to think about that. She is in between. "What does that mean for me father? Will both sides try to take full control of me?" War thought a moment he didn't seem to be sure but he looked back at his daughter with a shrug. "I wouldn't know. I am not the full leader of Disharmony. The ones that control the rest of us are. We don't even know who they are. They just send their army under our control after their enemies. But the issue they’re going to have both sides. is that they won't be able to control you or any descendent of your's down the line." Sun sighed. " I see so I am lucky because I come from a line of Disharmony and Harmony? I don't understand this it's strange to me. I feel no different then I do now. I am strong I do feel that my wings are broken though." War blinked. " Your wing's are broken?" "Yes, that happens when Twilight sent her entire army to attack us. I was one of the lucky ones that got my wing's broken. Of course, they will heal over time. But it will take time for that to happen. It's not going to be easy to do so though. At the time it will be even harder to do. But who knows really." War sighed. "So she fully got under the control of Disharmony? I do hope she understands that her trial is not going to go easy. I have seen what Equestria looks like now. Half of it is on fire. Most of the creature's escaped on the ship. The crystal empire is completely gone. Ponyville nothing but ruins now." Sun Sparkle nodded. " I was born long after you and her friends were gone. I have no idea why she waited so long to give birth to me. I never asked her why she waited so long. While I was growing up all I heard is her crying about how lonely she felt. I was right with her the entire time. Sun Sparkle sighed a bit. Leaning into her father. " I wish this war never happen father. It doesn’t seem fair to the rest of us. I know war is not fair. But I never got to know you. I heard you were murdered by Rainbow Dash."\ "Yes yes, I was. I wish she didn't I could have found a way to keep her alive. Of course, the Disharmony side of me did want her dead. She didn’t trust me and hated the fact that I asked that you be placed in Stasies in your mother’s womb." Sun Sparkle blinks. " Why?" "You see I knew what was going to happen. It was going to get very bad. So I wanted to make sure that she didn't have you after she got to space. That took 1000 years and then another 1000 years to get the station fully ready for Equestrian life." Sun Sparkle sighed closing her eyes "You knew I would meet my friends, didn't you? I lied about my age to them and told them all I am 20 years old. I only told Claw how old I am." She sighed closing her eyes tightly. "Starlight warned me that if I ever met you that you would try to control me. But from what I see you don't seem to be a lier or anything." "Oh I do lie I do backstab. But you're my daughter my blood. I'm not going to do that to you because what would it get me? All I wish to do is get to know you before my friend or well former friend tries to get us to battle as the others did with their counter's." Sun Sparkle nods. lifting her gun looking through the caps. "Well, I am not looking forward to doing that father. But if I have to we have to. But before I do it tell me about your race or what they used to be like." War blinks thinking on that. " It's been so long Sun Sparkle but I can try. My race was known as the cockroaches we were a rare type of species that just found it's a way through our world. But I don't remember much else. After being trapped in that tube for so many year's you tend to forget alot of things." Sun nodded. " I am going to go see what I am needed for. I saw a few doors with my cutie mark on it. So Maybe I am meant to follow them. If we meet again in battle please capture me and try to not kill me." War nodded. Sun Sparkle left the room. War sighed knowing he wouldn't be able to stop his Disharmony side from trying to hurt her. But he knew he could stop it from trying to kill her. War walked back into the room that held Twilight. "Twilight I need you to promise me something." Twilight blinks. "What is that?" "If you ever see me and when if they free you. I need you to protect our daughter. Protect her child to protect our Grandchild from me." Twilight blinks Nodding. " I didn't know she was pregnant but I shall." War nodded and vanished from sight. He knew it was time for fate to draw its hand. 00000 Sun Sparkle went to her room that she now shared with Claw. But since he wasn't there she couldn't talk to him. She sighed deeply. Closing her eyes but she went through her gear with her horn. Getting her armor placing it on her along with many different weapons. She sighed sitting down closing her eye's a moment looking at a photo of her child. But it's moving to look at the photo. She blinks the baby it's healthy in her broken body. But the baby turns its head to look at her opening its mouth. "Please save me....mama." She quickly backed up scared out of her wits shaking her head but the photo goes back to her and claw's first meeting. She sighed closing her eyes. Then the photo turned to look at her. It was herself. "Disharmony," Claw spoke. "Harmony." Another voice spoke. "A daughter of both Harmony and Disharmony." She kept hearing the voices speak over. She closed her eye's tightly she could see Disharmony on their world-destroying history. She gasped in deep pain looking around in her room. Shadows from the room try to reach for her. While the light reach's for her. Her eyes were full of fear trying to getaway. The shadows speak. "Get over here......" She sobbed loudly scared to death she was shaking her head not sure what to think at all. She shivers feeling so much pain her head. Claw walked in but of course, she knew it wasn't him. it was just her mind trying to defend her. "Claw...." She reached for him. While Claw tried to grab her hoof to pull her out of their room. She looked at all the photos of her mother. "My grandchild need's protection..." The photo's said. But they had Twilight reach for her she screamed in pain. Her mind so broke from all this. She didn't know what to do. She just started to break down sobbing. Claw of course finally was able to get her hoof pulling her out of the room. Gently hugging her. " Shhh I am here...I am here I will be taken by them soon. But I am here.." Sun forced Claw into a tight hug. "What is happening to me?" Sun Sparkle asked through Sobs. "Both sides know who you are. But you're protected in this spell. What their most after is our child." Sun Sparkle looks up to the Griffin. She didn't want their child to be hurt. She wanted to raise him or her at the station. Wanted the little one to become a powerful creature. But she couldn't let that happen. She needed to protect the little one. "Get to the door quickly you will be safe." Sun Sparkle nods quickly getting up on her hooves. Looking towards the door that has her Cutie mark. Hand's from the shadow's and the light's try to grab her. She now knows what they want her little one. She needs to protect the little one. But when she got to the door it said.. 'Be at peace with yourself. Let them touch you.' She blinks looking at the hands. Be at peace with yourself let them touch you. Let them just touch you once it made her think. But.. how could she do that? Tears fell down her cheeks it ruined her lovely fur on her cheeks. But she didn't know what to do or how to do this. She just stood there. "Mother.... please..." "Oh but you need to do this.." She turned to the hall seeing her mother looking like a half-shadow half-light pony. "For my grandchild my daughter. Please..." The creature walked to her. Sun Sparkle backed up shaking she had so much fear in her heart. "Please let me hug you, child." Sun Sparkle shook taking a deep breath trying to ignore her fear looking to her mother. Seeing the Shadow creature that she is but she spoke. "Why must I be at peace. To open this door mother?" The shadow looked at her looking at the words. "Being at peace is what the element of peace is all about my daughter. Peace works with those that wish to seek it. Please daughter for the sake of my grandchild." She closed her eye's finally needing to say her peace to her mother instead of sugar-coating it. She took a deep breath and finally spoke. "Mother... You failed me..." The shadow stopped walking. It just stood there. This was loud enough the real Twilight heard it. "I defended everything you were doing. I defended when you took over as Queen. I defended you when you told Starlight to kill Rainbow Cloud. Then you sent your army after the station. You wanted them to kill me or hurt me badly mother. I love you with all my heart. But no mother you can't do this stuff." She walks to the shadow her anger growing the peace filling her. "I loved you so much. That I risked my friendship with my friend's telling them that you’re a wonderful mare. That you don't deserve to be sent to jail that you don't deserve to be killed." She lifted her right forehoof smashing it into her mother's face. causing the Shadow to fall to the ground in pain. " I risked it all for you because you're my mother. Even if you're evil... I still love you mother. I am going to save you. Even if you feel you don't deserve it. What did your friend Fluttershy say? Oh, a little bit of Kindness gets you everywhere. I will be the one to be kind." Finally, the shadow looked down hurt and upset walking away from Sun Sparkle vanishing. She finally felt in peace. The door opened up but when she looked inside she saw her father. She blinked a bit at that. But she didn't go in yet. There was a shield blocking the way in. "Ah, I see you found a way to explain to your mother the pain she caused you and your friends. If you hear her she is crying. But she feels that is needed. She did hurt you and your friend's after all." Sun Sparkle listened for the moment sighing looking around for the voice. " I knew it was you. The one who gave us the elements and made me the element of peace. I do get why you did it. It's mostly because you felt it was the right thing to do." The voice sighed. " I did it like I told your other friends because without new elements the army of Disharmony would have taken over your world unchecked." "Oh well look what happens. The station blew up I don't know if I am alive or not. I do know that I am in some kind of dream spell." "Yes, you're in a dream spell. A dream spell that you will be in for a while. But you're also in a new world that the world is protected from both sides. You will get to have a peaceful life for a year. Sadly all worlds will be controlled by Disharmony by then. But a year gives you ponies time to get your army ready." Sun Sparkle blinks. So she will be able to give birth to her child. She will able to live her life with Claw without the station for a while for a year? "The year won't start till your elements have been removed from the spell. That's when the counter's to you will wake. That will be soon as well. They will take over the outer world's and try to take over Equestria but the issue they don't get...There is a greater evil in Equestria they will have to deal with that." Sun Blinked thinking a moment who would be worse then Disharmony then she though of the gate. fear filled her heart. She knew that sooner or later they would have to fight all those threats. "If Grogar and the other's are allowed to escape... Then that is not good." "Ah, so you know what that goat creature is then?" "Yes..." Sun Nodded. " I know him well. He tried to start a war after the guardian of the gate died. It didn't take much to get them back into the gate back then. But that's where all the threats went back into that gate. It has been slowly opening over the years. It's why mom started this station to protect our world better. But now...that is never going to happen." "There is one last thing...You will have to fight your father. I know that is going to be hard for you." Sun Sparkle looks through the door to her father sighing. "Why must I fight the male that placed me inside my mother’s womb? I know he's evil but he loves me from what it sounds like. I don't think I should. I love him even though this is the first time we met." The voice sighed. "Yes, even his evil side loves you. He is worried when you two fight. He will never be able to fight back." Sun looked to her father who gave her a gentle smile. She could tell in his face that he didn't want to hurt her. "Maybe talk to him again. See if you could come with a peaceful idea." Sun Sparkle went into the door slowly walking to her father. "Is this my evil father or my good father?" "The evil one dear. But let’s see if we can try a peaceful way to do this. First, sit with me." She nodded following him to a makeshift home in her mind. Sitting on a couch. She fully lay down watching him. "Now you mean so much to me... But there is an issue. I might sadly have to hurt you when we meet." She nodded sitting up a bit. " I know this as well. But why fight dear father? I know you may be war I am peace. Can't one get along with the other? Like mother said once. You have to get ready for war to have peace. So could we just allow ourselves to go the other way?" War nodded. " Again this spell has a sense of humor to it. It might not accept us going to have peace. I can see you're fully ready for battle." She chuckles. "I have to be I thought I would be fighting my mother not my father. That's something new to me." War sat down beside his daughter hugging her tightly. But she felt something pull on her womb from her back. She gasped in pain. She tried to pry herself away from him. "Don't move...let me have the little one my daughter and I promise you.. You won't get hurt." Sun Sparkle closed her eye's taking a deep breath her horn slowly glowing. She knew all the spells her mother knew. She transported to the other side of the hall having him chase after her. 0000 She tried running towards one of the towards but it didn't have her cutie mark it had Savanna's Glyph. She growled then tried to find hers but all she found was her friend's cutie marks. But she finally found her's It said. 'Destroy war.' Her eye's filled with anger finally turning to face her father. "Sun Sparkle give me my grandchild then I will let you go peacefully." Sun Sparkle's horn glowed bringing out all of her melee weapons. " No father. I will fight you. I'm just as powerful as my mother is.. I will not fall to you." War stood without weapons. His name was the name of the battle. He knew how to fight his daughter. But it was easy to tell in his eyes that he didn't want to do this. "Please... Please...I don't want to fight you, my daughter." Sun Sparkle growls "You want my child I will not allow you to take them. I want to be happy. I was able to talk to my mother." During this fight in the cargo bay were the stasis pods were that held Scootaloo and the other's holding the younger wonder bolts for 2000 years. The sixth one slowly opens up. A frozen discolored hoof reaches out. During this, the battle between Sun Sparkle and war started. The battle had them both using weapons to parry and slice into each other. The blood drained from their wounds. Sun Sparkle panted her horn glowed but she was already falling. She never fought one like her father before. Each attack he did cause her to fly back into the wall dropping her weapons from being so tired. he lifted her with his many hands. " I didn't want to hurt you...Sun Sparkle...I didn't want to hurt you at all." He was about to stab her in the heart. When a sword breaks through the back of him and he gasped falling to his knees and then another slice making him fall dead. Sun Sparkle sobbed softly. A calm gentle voice spoke. "I'm sorry it took so long for me to come to you." Sun Sparkle opened her eye's they went wide with horror. The pony she was facing and scared of. Sunset Shimmer. 00000 "Whoa whoa wait I'm not going to hurt you." She calmly held Sun Sparkle close. "Shhh don't worry." "Who...are you?" " I am Sunset Shimmer." She smiled she had a large scar in her chest and a few frost burns from being in the stasis pod for too long. "But you took over Equestria with my mother." Sunset Blinked looking at Sun Sparkles feature's and finally saw Twilight in her eye's. " OH my, you're Twilights daughter. Where is she? Do you know where I am at?" "You're in a dream spell that houses a space station that got destroyed by Twilight and Sunset Shimmer." She blinked staring at the Alicorn. "Take me to Twilight now.." Sun nodded heading back through the door since it allows her and Sunset looks into the cage seeing her friend. "Twilight Sparkle...You will explain to me what happen and do it soon. Because I am pretty upset with you." Twilight stared at Sunset rushing to the other side of the cage. "Sunset but....you're on Equestria." "No, I was in the human world stabbed in the back by someone. Celestia somehow found her way to me. She healed me but while I was very weak she placed me into some Pod and I wake up now.." Twilight eyes go wide tears fall down her face. "It's been 2000 year's Sunset." She went on to explain what happens. Sunset did her best not to get upset or angry. But when she went to the part that Celestia is dead. Sunset just stared at her with so much anger in her eyes. " I never...got to tell her Twilight how much she meant to me. I never got to tell her...Now I never will but go on." Twilight went on. On how there are new elements. That what she did to Discord what happen to Starlight. The alliance that happens. Finding the station from another universe in space. Then the war between Disharmony and Harmony and how she screwed up. Then where she became Queen. Sunset just stared at her not sure how to do all this. "So you sent an army after these friends you killed Rainbow dash... Trixie is dead so is Thorax. Wow, Twilight all this friendship you preach then you do this. It's...Like me all over again...Trying to help the human world you." She looks to Twilight with so much pain in her eyes. " I don't think I can save you this time Twilight." Twilight sighed. " I don't think I deserved to be saved Sunset. I broke all my friends. I almost killed the last descendent of Rainbow Dash. Sun Sparkle go to your friends. Leave me here. Sunset finds a way out of the spell to go to our new world. Find Luna please tell her...I am sorry for everything." Sunset Stood onto her hooves. " I don't think that is going to cut it this time Twilight. But I will tell her." She closed her eyes and vanished from the spell Sun Sparkle turned looking back to her mother. "To me mother, you do deserve to be saved. Even if most of what you did you weren't under the control of Disharmony for most of it. I feel you still deserve a second chance." Twilight watched her daughter leave and Sun Sparkle slowly walked through the halls to find the room that held the rest of the elements. When she did she looked at her friends. Seeing Muffin and Savanna closer than normal. "So yes Savanna we will start herding after we get out of here. We just need to find a stallion that can handle the two of us." She smirks kissing the Zebra. "Ah about time you two got more open that you married.' She Smirks. Sugar Sparkle and the other two turn to her rushing to her pulling her into a hug. " I am fine...I am...Father..." She got out of their hug's walking to her Father sitting in front of him. "Hello, child.."He lowered his hand to her stomach. "Hello, my granddaughter." 0000 It was night and the Princess of the night walked around the village it was still being built. She heard a commotion from her bat guards. She rushed to them. "What’s going on?" The bat's moved to the side she gasped seeing Sunset. "It's the pony version of me, Queen...Luna.I am back..." She turned to the tree to see the next element glowing. The next element was the element of hope. All of the apple trees around them and out in the orchid not far from the town. Started to glow. A strange storm formed because of the Element of hope and The farmer's looked at this. Seeing the apples turning into the Zap apples. The start of them. They had so much hope in their eye's and the element glowed brighter giving all of this world the hope they longed for. For next battle is hope against Dispare
Season 3:Chapter sixten: A Forgiving rescue: The return of the element's arc FinalThe outside of the station the spell started to go in on itself. Thanks to the webs they were able to hold the side's that threaten to fall. The bat creature's of this world lifted them with the webs to carry them outside of the town to lay them down. But no ponies But they found some pods holding the children of the wonderbolts. "OVER HERE!!!" Eight legs yelled and the other Dark Weaver's went inside pulling out the four pods. They set the pods in one of the new buildings, to study them to see if they can open them. Sunset was of course asleep during this she could sleep through anything. But Starlight came rushing to help to see some wounded ponies and other creatures coming out of the spell. "Quickly!! get them to the tent's." Ponies picked up the wounded some of them were even barely alive but the Dark Weaver's could heal those even close to death. She gasped seeing Spike. She trotted to him. "SPIKE?!" Spike looked at her with very wounded eyes. Ember landed beside them looking down at him. Tear's filled her eyes. "Spike..." Ember softly said. Garbel flys over landing beside them. "We got to help him!!" Garbel leaned down. " I am sorry for being so mean to you, little buddy. I didn't know any better back then...Spike...SPIKE!!!" Spike slowly passed out. Starlight along with the others rushed him to the tents. Bolts of lighting caused ponies to flee from their market stands. They left their ware's behind they wanted to save their lives. It was the core that was causing all this. The next to come out was Twilight. Even though they were upset with her a group of ponies and a Diamond dog helped the mare to a tent. But at the request of Cold Tooth, he stood guard. With Butter Berry standing beside him. A group of ponies rushed over holding wood and poorly made bats. Butter Berry even Chaser and Shadow stood in front of the group. Chaser didn't say a word because she knew she was never good at these types of talks. Shadow didn't wish to speak either. She couldn't believe she was defending Twilight but she would do it for Butter Berry. "Butter Berry move.." One of the stallions said. "No.." She said using her horn to speak. Since she is mute. " I will not allow you to harm her. Cold Tooth weapon." Cold Tooth lifted large weapons like swords. They had a powerful aura around them like their enchanted by her. "She is under My protection until her trial happens." The ponies gathering started to feel this is the only safe spot away from the spell. "How can you....defend her Butter Berry she destroyed our home... She caused so many to die." Cold Tooth spoke up. "So that gives you the right to give her pain in kind? How are that harmony and friendship? I may have no known you ponies long. But every time I see one. It's always Harmony and Friendship. Have you forgotten those teachings? Or are you so blind with hate? I have been learning all this from Butter Berry here. She has been so kind to all of the aliens that have come to help you." Butter blushed deep red looking away from them hiding behind Cold Tooth getting very shy. "I agree" Luna spoke up walking over to them looking to the spell shrinking. More creature's from Equestria and aliens being moved from it. "The castle is already built." Finally, as it seems like nothing Discord forms. Hovering about. "Normally I would agree with your ponies. Kill her kill her. But after what she has done and done to me and our world. I feel it's best to do the trial. But there is something more at stake... In that spell, the elements are there. They are risking their lives for you all. You stand here bickering while they risk everything to protect you. So let Luna take her to the new castle place her in jail." Then there was a scream. " THE CORE!!! It's the core causing this!!" Luna looked up as well as Discord it looked like it was about to blow. "Oh no if that goes off it will destroy this world," Luna said with a gasp. But just as the core was about to blow. The bubble that held the elements and the bolts of lightning that came from the core shoot into the ship of elements. It causes the cause ship along with the bubble and to the core to explode in a flash of light and left behind is the used up core. Now turned into the middle of the town. "The element's." Ponies said gasping. But they look up seeing the ship landing back down turning into the tree again and the elements glowing brightly showing magic into the middle one of Forgiveness when the spell comes back down. They finally see the eight mares stuck in it. But they all see one mare who vanished so long ago.. They all know her... As. "Scootaloo?" A mare said's A young mare that looks of age slowly walks to her. The older mare looks up. Her eyes fill with tears. She sees her children in this mare. "Hello....great grandmother..." Scootaloo smiled passing out. The mare and the family of the mare gently picked her up to take her to their home to let her rest. Discord looked at the spell. But a sudden burst from the element's in the ship hit the spell. He could feel something wrong. "We need to forgive Twilight...." He said softly. All the ponies aliens and creatures of this world stared at him. "They’re trying to rescue Rainbow Cloud but she is dying and without the heart's willing to forgive. She can't be free." He turns to the tent Twilight is in closing his eye's "I can't do this myself but for Fluttershy, I will. I forgive her.." A beam of magic shot from him into the spell. He stood there closing his eyes. Not able to move. Sunset softly spoke. " I agree. Everypony every alien, remove the hate from your heart... Forgive Twilight. I forgive her.....I forgive her.." She gasped a beam of magic that came from her very soul like with Discord. Butter Berry walked in front of the group with Cold Tooth right beside her. Along with her friend's Chaser, Shadow, and Bowser. "I forgive her..." Said the mute unicorn. A beam of magic filled her like the others going into the spell. The other Ailen's that have been helping the ponies all this time say their peace and yell they forgive with beam's of magic leaving from them. But the two that the hardest time is Chaser and Shadow. But Shadow leans on Chaser. "Do it...please Chaser." Chaser nodded. They both say. "We forgive Twilight." Cold Tooth leaned down on one knee softly saying he forgives. All over the new world. The crystal ponies that are left feeling they have to do the same. When they do along with Princess Cadence the crystal heart joins in. The new Changeling hive's were having a meeting on how to offer their troops for the alliance. But when they heard this... They joined in. Every race joined in the beam's going into the spell. But there are two more that won't do it. Luna and Starlight stood alone watching this. But Luna knew she was forgiven for what she did. "Starlight we don't have a right to judge Twilight we don't at all. Our past show this.." Starlight sighs. " I know Luna. I know..Twilight did so much for me...Even when I did so wrong.." She looks back to the tent that hold's Twilight looking back to Spike who is still with the dragon's. Ember held him while a beam of magic even came from. It seems Spike being awake looks back at Starlight he smiles. Giving a nod. "If Spike can forgive her... I FORGIVE HER!!" Luna Yells as well. "Equestria forgives you Twilight!!!!" All of the creature's and ponies of the world Forgive the Queen Twilight Sparkle. A Queen that doesn’t even deserve the forgiving hearts of all in this world. But now the element's have a chance to rescue Rainbow Cloud. 00000 In a fire and brimstone dream, Rainbow Cloud is chained to the wall. She has many deep wounds. The element of Unforgiveness stands there in front of her with a smile. "You have been here for months Rainbow Cloud. I'm amazed you're still alive. Now let's..."He blinks hearing the yell's." "WE FORGIVE TWILIGHT!!" He blinks fear fills him. Looking towards his former friend's standing there. IN the bodies of the mares. A portal is open to the world. So Rainbow Cloud can see the hope for her and her friends. The beam of Forgiveness hit's her in the chest. Her wounds heal but leave behind scars. She breaks free from the bonding she floated to stand beside her friend's. She looked at them all. Then she looked behind her seeing the former element of Forgiveness. They'er connected. But after this All eight elements of harmony vs Disharmony. They all stood there ready to fight. Nightmare and dream stared at each other. "The battle was over between us darling. Let us take Rainbow Cloud and we won't..." Each of the element's started to fight their counter's. To keep the others from getting into the way the counter's of the element's place them in private spells so they can't stop Unforgiving from destroying Rainbow Cloud. Rainbow Cloud watched as her friends one by one were trapped into battle's they had to face on their own. "WHY are you doing this?!" The element of Disharmony laughed. "Oh just for the fun of it!!" He lifted his weapons charging at Rainbow Cloud. Cloud didn't even know how to fight with her element yet. But she growled in anger. Quickly turning her hooves to smash into him. Causing the large disharmony element to fly into the wall having rock's and stones fall on him. "You need to forgive Twilight Rainbow Cloud... For what she did to you for what she did to your family for everything." Rainbow Cloud turned to the former Element of Forgiveness. "It's not that easy...I did forgive her I thought.." "No your heart wasn't into it. It woke up your counter. But it wasn't strong enough. You need to let go of everything." Rainbow Cloud stood there tear's streaming down her face. " I can't... She destroyed my family. I had to hide my mane from her.. I had to hide the fact. I was the last living decedent of Rainbow Dash. I...She" Forgiveness put his hand to her mouth. "You need to let this go Rainbow Cloud. A war is being fought here. If you can't do what those in your new world are doing.. Then you and your friends will die. Then there will never be a Rainbow Dash ever. Her entire clan and line will be dead." The Disharmony element stood out of the rocks and the forgiveness element rushed to defend the bearer. "DO IT!!" Rainbow Cloud closed her eye's breathing deeply. She shouted deeply. "I Forgive you Twilight!!! I forgive you for what you did to my family. I forgive you for what you did to the station. I forgive you for it all. Please!! accept it!! 0000 New Celestia. In the tent Twilight lay there she was awake and heard all that was going on. Then a scream from the spell she heard made her gasp. She rushed out even if she was hooked up and wounded still. She heard it again. " I FORGIVE YOU TWILIGHT!!" Tears stream down her face. She closes her eye's looking back on all the wonderful times she and her friends had. From their first meeting. To get the elements of Harmony. From all the things they did together during their first year as friends. Then the best night ever at the failed Gala. Fighting Discord together going on from there to fight to protect Cantorlot. She then remembers the rest of her life with her friends ignoring the bad times they had and only caring about the times they did together. She opens her eye's gasping seeing her friend's standing there but the ghost of them. "Twilight Darling...I forgive you." Rarity smiled Rainbow flew above. "Yes, I do as well even if what you did to me wasn't the right thing to do." Fluttershy nodded looking away. "Discord..." Discord turned to look at her he could see her...wait they all could see them. "Fl...Fluttershy?" "I want to let you know...don't blame yourself for what happened to me Discord. Move on with your life help them." Discord nods. Then Twilight looked right face to face with Applejack. "Eh... what the hay.."She removed her hat bowing her head. That's all Apple Jack needed to do. Pinkie Pie hugged Twilight. "We all forgive you." Celestia stood there as well. "Yes...." "It's the element's doing..." Twilight turned to look at Eight legs. "They opened the spirit world for a time being. But you will have to let them go. and let go of your pain Twilight." "But....why?" "Because of Twilight. Forgiveness is what is needed to save the universe. I FORGIVE TWILIGHT!!!" Eight legs yelled a beam from him hit the magic orb. Twilight looked back looking to her friend and Celestia giving them all hugs. " Good-Bye Twilight." Celestia softly said as they vanished from sight. "I accept...Rainbow Cloud." Twilight placed her hoof on her chest. 00000 Rainbow felt the word's Twilight said hit her. The element of forgiveness finally merges with Rainbow cloud. "Now....lets fight.." "I hope you know. That even when or if you win this battle. You will only be released one at a time." Rainbow cloud blinks. Closing her eyes. "Then that will come to pass. I am the most wounded and weak. So I will be coming out last I think." They take their weapons and Rainbow Fly's into the air attacking the counter of her element. The battle between them goes with many flashes of endless light. The others in their battles. Do what they can Pinkie Cake is the first to take out her counter and joins in with Rainbow Cloud. The Pink mare jumps around like a nut smashing her hooves into Unforgiving on the ground is the beaten and broken Counter of her own. "I got you Rainbow Cloud." Pinkie Cake form's weapons out of balloons and how they harm this creature is beyond Rainbow Cloud but when they hit. They burn his skin and he screams grabbing the Pink mare tossing her into the wall. She is winded for the very moment. Leaning on her back coughing. But she stands right back up rushing back out. Smashing her hooves into the element of Disharmony. The element of Disharmony groans and stands there panting in pain. The next element Sun Sparkle gets out of her battle lifting her element that is a gun the shape of her cutie mark she starts firing on him causing him to get some burns and wounds. He turns to her trying to catch her but Sun Sparkle stays fully into the air. She keeps flying around shooting down at him to try to get him. The element tossed a rock to cause her to fly down to land in front of him by the other's she pants a bit from overusing her tired wing's. He gets ready to charge but Apple Core comes up behind him smashing her back hooves into him. He turned around grabbing the element of hope tossing her away from him. Her hooves hit the wall breaking the wall and she quickly charged him since.. Being just like Apple Jack her legs are just as strong as she was. She smashed her head right into his chest causing his armor to shatter a bit. Apple Core stood by her friend's with a smile on her face. "You don't mess with an Apple" She yelled. She then charged again smashing her hooves into him the other's joined in Sun Sparkle fired her gun at him since her magic is spent. Rainbow cloud charged using her sword to try to break the armor. ' Pinkie Cake somehow forms cupcakes from her mane smashing them into the poor element of Disharmony. Whatever they did they burned his body. He tossed them all away grabbing Apple core smashing her into the ground then tossing her away back to her friend's. She groaned trying to stand up and slowly does but pants. " YOU CAN"T BE...at m...e?" He turns seeing an Ursa major standing beside him. Charity has won her battle. Her dress ripped in many places and the bear takes its time smashing the poor Disharmony element. Charity then stands by her friends in the line. Causing the bear to vanish for the time. "You and y our friend's ruined my dress!!" She whined. " I made this from the silks found on Equestria. Now look at this it's RUINED!!" She forms a flyswatter. She smashes it down on him as many time's as she can. "BAD BUGGY BAD BUGGY!!!" The other's just watch her doing this. "Uh...." Apple core tried to say something but she gets an angry look from Charity. "DO you want this to?!!" " No...No." She keeps smashing the flyswatter into the bug. " BAD BAD." The element of Disharmony grabs the dream created flyswatter. He breaks it growling at them. "How dare you!!! I am the leader of Disharmony!! I am the amazing wonderful leader that shall always beat Harmony." He charged at them. But two creatures stopped him. Savanna rushed in using her Zebra like attacks to keep him at bay. She smashed her hooves into his face and then his neck. Then bucks him with Muffin attacking him from the air. The next mare Sugar Sparkle quickly uses her new legs to smash her entire body into him. Being an earth pony she has a power that is just like the others. " I got him!!" She yelled. Sugar Sparkle then she is hit back with the others to stand in the formation she lowers her head ready to charge. "Together my friends!!!" The elements stood side by side. "We are ponies and zebra of a world once known as Equies. But the Alliance made the entire world Equestria. I'm Rainbow Cloud element of Forgiveness Commander of the station Harmony one. Even if it's still destroyed. I am still the Commander. I am the last and only remaining Dash. I won't allow you in the name of our world and our land. Even in the name of my friend's. I shall also be the forgiving soul." She closed her eye's and she started to glow brightly floating into the air as the old elements did. But it seems they all must do was a speech to fully release the magic. Pinkie Cake stood forward she closed her eye's and smiled. Then opened them. " I am Pinkie Cake the last remaining family member of Pinkie Pie I am just the moral officer and party planner of the station. I will not allow another fight like this to happen to ruin the friendships of all of Equestria. Even if Equestria is now gone from us for the moment but our new world. New Celestia. a world that will become our second Equestria to fight for.. To win.. to battle for. In the name of all my friends. I shall be the song to I shall sing to them all. Pinkie Cake lifted into the air like Rainbow Cloud. She had a smile of bliss and happiness on her face. She felt this is the only way to let go of her anger and hate for what Twilight did. Her body glowed so brightly. That the pink from her body is no longer shown. It's just a bright harmonies light. The element of Disharmony stood there not sure what to do. The light blinded him. Charity stood next to and spoke. "I'm just a Uniform maker and a shop keeper for the station. I am also a mother of a Zebra filly. An eight-year-old Zebra filly named River she has made my life a happy one. She first lied to me about having a family but they all died after what happens to our world. I miss her so much and I do wish to see her again. But I miss my lover most of all Eight legs. I never knew how we became lovers. He protected me during a battle and I just fell for him. I guess I am like my great grandmother. Always ready to open her heart to knights. I will be the dream to all those around me." She slowly glows brightly floating into the air adding to the glow. Her eye's glow and her dress repair slowly while she hovers there glowing. The bright light gets even brighter causing the broken element's to burn and they scream. Unforgiving turns to look at that. He has a great amount of fear in his eyes. He never had to deal with this before and they never saw this type of power. The next ready to speak is the only Zebra of the group. "I am the herbal potion maker of the station. As well as the doctor well one of them. But Equestria was never really home to me. I was born on the starships that went looking for a new world. I got to know about Equestria through Muffin when I was 18 years old and she was two year's older than me. That day I looked at her and fell in love with a mare that risked everything for me even her reputation. For that, I love her and would Sacrifice everything for her and all of my friends. I will not allow any pony or any creature to get in the way of my kind finally have peace again." Before she started to glow she gave Muffin a deep kiss. She started to glow lifting into the air. The element of Sacrifice her aura made the other's flash brighter. The others that just watched didn't know what to say but Muffin finally came forward and sighed deeply closing her eye's thinking of what to say. "I'm the doctor at the station. I run the med lab but that's not all I do. I ruined my life not too long ago by taking a drug that lets me get more then I should. I wanted to be there for every pony and not so tired and not so upset. But I worried my wife. I worried my friends. I even worried Luna. I am willing to heal all life and souls in the name of Health. if I have to risk my very life to find a cure for sickness I will do so. For I am Muffin hear me roar." Muffin glows brightly lifting into the air floating beside Savanna and they touch their hooves together. The feel of the element of health heals the wounds of each pony. It makes the area around them calmer and gentle it even heals the wounds of the wounded element of disharmony. It looks to anger him though of course. The next pony to speak is Apple core. "I don't speak like an Apple. I was born in starships around many ways to speak. The normal way of speaking is what normally took over my voice. I'm known as Apple Core. Given the name for being half orange half green.” She lifted her left forehoof the entire leg up to her stomach is green. " But I am the farmer and Chef of the station. I farm the food I give to the souls of the station to cook for them. I do this in the name of my family. I have forgiven Twilight for what she has done to my family’s land. I am the element of hope. I will give them all hope that wishes to see the next day." Apple Core fly's into the air. The element's getting brighter. They just need one more to trigger. The room around them starts to burn with harmony magic. Causing the portal that leads them out of here to spark and stutter a bit. But the element of Disharmony stared in horror his body burning. He screams in pain the element's glowing too bright causes him to go blind just for the moment. Then two more wait to speak. "I am Sugar Sparkle. I'm the speechmaker of the station and the operations commander. I make sure everything run's smoothly for the other's and I make speeches for all the important ponies of the station or the aliens of the station. I am from the Crystal Empire. The empire which is sadly now destroyed. But I have forgiven Twilight for what she has done. I may not be happy to do so but I am allowing my heart to remove all my anger. I am the element of Speech I will speak for those who can't speak for others. I am a crystal pony in love with an amazing doctor that helped me!!" With her crystal body when she glowed it made it even brighter so blinding that Sun Sparkle had to place her sunglasses on and she smirked. Lifting her gun firing a few blasts at the creature making him falling on his face. She then stood on her back hooves flapping her wings. " I am Princess Sun Sparkle. Chief of security for the station. I will protect all those that are under me. I will protect the Griffin I love and all my family even my mother. My mother may have fallen to you and your leaders. But It will never happen again. I will never allow it. If we allow it to happen then it will never happen. Even so, she will still go on trial even though we forgave her we can't look past all she did. But in the name of my mother and all the princess!!! We will beat you!!" All the elements start to glow and the tree outside shoots a beam of rainbow power deep into the portal wrapping around the elements of Disharmony causing the remnants of them and forcing them back into space. IN their tubes they spark and turn off causing the ability to wake them for be one year or two now. Causing the plans for Disharmony to attack sooner then they would have. 0000 New Celestia. The entire town watched as the portal closed and the bubble of the elements leaves. They all look badly wounded from the attack with Twilight Sparkle but the only one who is not is Sugar Sparkle she stands up. "Help!!" She leaned down lifting Apple core up taking the three-legged mare to the tents. Pinkie Cake looks up. "....I...I am half-blind..." Luna shoots a spell into her head causing her to fall asleep. Lifting her taking her to the tents to get her wound's repaired. Luna turns to Twilight as the others are helped. Muffin and Savanna are covered in blaster burns. Charity's horn looks badly charred and burned. Twilight Sparkle helps claw with her daughter. "M...M..." Claw gently stroked her head. "Shhh, its okay Sun Sparkle your mother and I are here..." Twilight smiles at Claw getting her into a tent to repair her broken wings and the left foreleg. Rainbow Cloud is Lifted by Eight Legs. She weakly opens her eye's "D...did we win?" "For now my friend. It's now time for healing." He looks back at the elements that just calmly glow. As he knows the world is fully protected now by the elements. But he knows he will have to speak to them. He set the last mare down. letting the doctor do their work. Sugar Sparkle followed him along with Luna. The former element's fully form looking at them. " Thank you, My friend's. "The forgiveness element speaks. It's time for us to go now. We did what we could for you." "But must you?" Sugar Sparkle asked. "We could learn so much from you. "I wish we could stay Sugar but. After what we did to you would you want us to?" Black Shell asked. "No No I doubt it would be wise," Luna said. "Where would you go through?" "Beyond the rim of the galaxy into the darkness between them. We would meet all those that we have lost before." Then before they leave. "Rainbow Cloud she is dead!!" The elements lookup. "Then there is one thing we must do.." The elements float into the tent that Rainbow Cloud is in. They all place their hands on her she started to glow. She starts breathing again. "We gave her 20 years of our lives. That's all we can do." The forgiveness element says. "So that means...she will die in 20 years?" Jigsaw asked. "Yes but don't allow that to ruin your love or life with her. Give her a happy long life and then she will join us." The elements walk back out closing their eyes and flying off towards the space between galaxies. But their voices speak. "We will all meet again someday." It's been almost a year since the battle of Equestria and that the station fell apart. Since the parts have been removed from the spell. They now start working on building a brand new station. it will take a while. But when the element's wake they will have time to enjoy their lives. Before they go back to war. The very new world welcomes whatever families they make. It's all they can do for them. Season 3 first half ends
Season three: Chapter Twenty seven: Laws and the universe: The Zebra arc: part oneYears ago many zebra tribes left Equis. They left to find freedom from their oppressors in their own lands. Most of them went missing but then got found many years later. The biggest of all these worlds is called Star Shine. It’s known as the leadership of all the zebras in the universe. All the zebras listen and follow the laws of this world. The only ones who don’t are of new Celestia. The minions of Disharmony have found a minion within Star shine. The stallion is but a simple stallion of politics and old ways. He calls himself Glyph one that demands power and that their kind becomes warriors again. But this time to take over the entire universe. The universe to him is but another stepping stone. Thanks to the army of Disharmony the old leader died during the battle of Harmony one. Harmony one has been missing for almost a year or so now. The hope of that station has removed so much. The poor stallion looks back on his life. The pain he caused in the name of peace. The fact he helped remove the old leader. To put on a figurehead of the leadership. Even though rumors of abounding that this stallion kills those that don’t agree with him. He is told stories of stuffed heads that his leader Emperor Star Song talks to them whispers to them. Other races on these worlds of the zebras are now slaves or killed. It’s a clam peaceful night despite the screams of those not far from the city. Another cleansing to say another set of dead most would never know. His door opens up and he turns to see the one that he made the deal with. He sneered in his heart but kept a fake smile on his face. He knew that something was coming and it wasn’t going to be pleasant. “Hello, Glyph I have come with a request from my friends so to speak. They wish to offer something to you.” Glyph frowns looking away and drinking from a glass of whine looking back to his so-called friend. “What might that be mister Gleemer?” The blue unicorn sets down a strange device and turns it on showing the entire universe. The only world that is not on this device is new-Celestia it hasn’t been found yet. The unicorn lifts up a controller and clicks on it and a line of fire cuts through the universe. “My friends and I are offering you and your zebras the universe. We take that half you take this. Show the universe that you have what it takes. To be leaders and warriors again.” Glyph stares at the universe he closes his eyes watching a hoof turning into a hand reaching for the universe to grab it to mold it. He feels pride he feels that he would become a god!!. A god that will never fall never become like the old. He will become a master of it all. Then he sees shadow ships and them turning into the ships of Disharmony. He opens his eyes. “I shall do what I can to get my people to agree to this. Is there anything else?” “Yes, there is. This planet on your boarders. It’s a group of zebra that broke off from your worlds. Just like the ones on Equestria. There is a resistance forming on there. There are rumors that Savannah is there.” Glyph stared at his so-called friend. He thought all the ponies and so on from Project Harmony died along with Twilight. He stroked his hoof along his face a bit trying to relax from this fact. “That means the rumors that the elements are dead and the station is destroyed aren’t true.” “Oh, it’s true the station is no longer there. Just we have no idea what happened to the station or Twilight. Now will you talk to your leader or will I have to? We need to make sure that guards and soldiers are placed there to stop whatever she is causing.” Glyph didn’t want to do this at all. Savannah is a hero to his kind. She is a zebra that broke off from the rest. She became something that most females of his species never could do. Since they focus too much on the old ways. “I shall do what I can. I can’t really promise much. Anything else?” “Yes, I want you to also break your species off from the Alliance. We can’t have your new leader be connected to terrorists.” Glyph’s eyes go wide from the word terrorist. The station is not full of terrorist but.. A lot of what happened behind the scenes. The attack on the station is one of the biggest things he did. Since he paid for it with the kingdoms vault. “What will we do if they don’t accept the terms on that world and give us Savannah?” “Then we can convince them to use mass drivers on the planet.” Mass drivers turn meteors from space into bombs. They toss them to the planet below and cause as much mayhem and destruction they can. “That could kill millions of ponies and zebras Gleemer. I can’t allow you..” Gleemer stares at Glyph and he went silent. He knew he is to deep now to stop this. “I…” He sat back down sighing. “Maybe you should start with that. If they don’t listen you tell the ships to fire.” “Why don’t you come. Maybe they will listen if one of the leadership is in the ship.” “This could cause an all-out war between every tribe of zebra though. I doubt this is wise for us to start. I know you wish to make Savannah pay for her crimes. But many will still defend her and do whatever they can to protect her. So I doubt it’s going to be easy.” Gleemer nodded. “No, it won’t be easy. But there is one thing that will be easy. My friends and I will go to each zebra world. We will place up wanted posters and see if any bounty hunters show up for the reward. But first, we need to destroy her claim that she is a pure-blooded zebra for being the wife of a pony.” Glyph frowned sighing stroked his head with a hoof. This was getting tougher for him to defend and stop. Because he knew full well this would cause. Many families to be destroyed. It’s not something he wants to do. “That could cause so many deaths. That could cause so many families to be destroyed. Just this might not have the needed effect. Since all the tribes from Equestria left the world in mass. It’s not something that will go well.” Gleemer smirked. “Well if any refuse to follow the old ways. They will be put to death or exiled. Then maybe we can learn more about the planet they went to. Maybe they will lead us to that planet. But first, we need to get all world to listen. So make sure to go to your leader and get everything set up.” Glyph sighed and nodded and left the room. <00000> Many days later the laws slowly changed in all the core zebra worlds. The first law was just a little bit of freedom taken there a little bit given there. More like more protections on the streets for the zebras. The ponies felt safe from it all as well. Then the second law was destroying the names and tribes of all the zebras that left Equestria for the world unknown. Any zebra part of those tribes would be exiled and chased off. Many days later every world kicked off maybe over 100 or sometimes 1000 zebras and tried to follow them to the new planet. But they had no luck after they lost them. Then that wasn’t the line to be crossed. Since they did it in the name of Twilight. Twilight is a hero to all the zebras of the core zebra worlds. Then the biggest law that is passed caused families to be broken. Small little wars started in all of the core planets of the zebras. Of course, the smaller planets that held some tribes of zebras refused to do these laws. A powerful leader of one of these tribes tries to find her way to New Celestia to get their hero Savannah. The leader lands at the starport and this planet is like Equis was to her eyes. After a while, she passed out from hunger.
Season Four: Chapter Eight: Forgiveness VS unforgiving: Elmenets Vs The counter arc: Ride of the final battle arcI wish I could tell you the truth, my friend. The idea of Disharmony and Harmony changes the outcome of the war hoping they will not be forced to leave like the Shadows and Vorlons there is no way to stop it. But we can cause more damage on the way out of course. We can force our counters to fight us and they will weaken both sides each time they do. Then we can finally be killed or stopped and taken to the universe between the darkness of the worlds and the end. Enjoy spreading Dispare, my dear. Written to Yanari from Unforgiveness ____________ The eyes of Unforgiveness I had the vision again of my counter shooting the sniper at me. I know my fate. I hear an explosion from up above and a pod coming down crashing not far from me. Why would a pod crash so hard? I flap my large bug wings flying towards the pod and opening the door staring at the mare laying on the floor of the pod. Rainbow Cloud, why would she be here? I never asked them to capture her. I hear an explosion up above me and hear the Shadow Vessel, the only Shadow Vessel that made it to this universe. They captured her despite my telling her to let her come to me. They did take her apart. I see the points where they took her limbs off and reattached them. She will heal over time but it will take time. I pull the poor mare out of the crash. I need to hide that this planet is under the will of Disharmony. I can’t let her be seen till the time is right for us to battle and when the time comes I will face her and we will face her for who will rescue this planet from us. Thankfully, no stations on this planet could detect her pod crashing. But many will follow the explosion trails of the Shadow Vessel and find this pod so I need to do everything I can. I took a deep breath carrying her to my cabin hidden deep into the woods of this planet, a deadly planet. I set her in a bed grabbing her element. I stare at the element. I am amazed it still thinks of me as worthy of it. I doubt it will if I close my eyes and connect to it like in the days of old. I place it on the table beside the bed I placed her on. I grabbed a few clothes and cleaned the wounds on her head and chest and set her to rest since her left leg broke in the crash. After a few days, she is still out cold thankfully though she is alive. She has made it through the hardest part of it and now what is to come is the broken thoughts she must be feeling. Being close to me must be giving her nightmares and she no longer has hope in her heart. I stood up hearing her dream. I know she will wake up. I better make her something to eat and tell her to get ready for the battle. We will fight and she will be judged by this world. A world of creatures who have never seen ponies and just heard of them. I worry though I have been seeing other visions of Equus blowing up and the world needing to be healed. _______________ Rainbow Cloud I open my eyes looking around groaning. I see food on the table next to me with my element looking around. I see old paintings of the old elements and when I turn my head to see the counter Unforgiving stands in the doorway and smirks. “Don’t worry Rainbow, I am not going to harm you yet. The battle will be done like the vision you and I have both seen. I am sure you have questions about the vision, why none of your friends are here with you, and that it was a large battle.” I grunt noticing the fork or whatever he gave me is for hooves like me. I look at the photos on the wall and see that this race is an offshoot of ponies. But they’re bugs that have hooves and so on they look like changelings. It’s kind of odd to me and I shrug my shoulders eating the food-loving the taste. “Why must we fight? We could just work together to end this war and finally bring peace to the universe unless you feel it won’t work?” My counter sighs, shaking his head. “My friends and I tried this years ago when we fought our counters. We tried that and we thought we would finally end this war. We only made it last longer. The only way to end it is to destroy the counter and then your element when the time comes will finally vanish when it’s no longer needed.” I close my eyes and sigh, setting the bowl of food down. So my element will finally be destroyed and I will be free but I know my end will still come and my end will be dying in twenty years. The others around me will be free. But their hearts will end and they will become worse off than me. I have no idea. I look at the sniper rifle and the vision comes again. I hold my head and the counter turns smirking. “Fate is demanding we end it Rainbow. Are you ready to end this war and battle between us?” A weak smile forms across my face nodding standing on my three hooves looking at the sniper rifle again. I take it apart like it’s meant to be and I put the element on my head. He leads me to one of the towns and I get a close look at the creatures they look at me and fear fills their eyes. “Look at her my friends, she is a pony, a race of pure harmony. I have come to tell you the truth my friends, you're nothing but sheep to the army of Disharmony. When my battle starts with her we will finally end the battle and your world will be free from us. Remove all those who have been tainted by us. Kill them and remove our ships. Force the issue they will leave I assure you if you force them.” I am confused why he is telling them to chase out Disharmony. Then I feel I must join in and I let out a sigh. I know this is not something I wanted to do but it’s time to have our own choices and I stand fully up. “Do the same for Harmony as well. We are their pawns in their war. It’s time to end this war even if it means putting both sides on the path they deserve. We can no longer afford so much death because of them. This war is not our war anymore, it's our time to survive, our time to survive is to force them out.” I hear whispers from the crowd and I am guessing they know they have been used. I took a deep breath, closed my eyes, and then understood it was the only way. I have to find a way to survive and I doubt after the battle is over they will have to find a new protector. I quickly fly into the air and my counter chases after me. We leave the town to make sure we won’t harm any of them and I see the vision again. It can’t be that simple and when I come out of the vision my counter is ready for battle weapons drawn. I toss a sword at me. I grab the sword in my mouth, my heart beating and I notice he uses his many arms to hold the weapons. I took a deep breath. How am I expected to win this battle? Then I remember a ship was coming to rescue me. I quickly attack him but he has the upper hand and slices into me I groan in pain and he tosses me to the ground, “Is this all the element of forgiveness can do?! Come on!!” I smack my hoof into his face and he backs off a bit. I quickly slice into one of his arms and he drops the weapon as I hear a griffin ship and look up as it aims a gun at the vessel of Unforgiveness. I quickly back up and get into a tree. I grab the sniper rifle and watch the vision again. I close my eyes and I feel a song fill my heart. “I forgive you, my friend. I know full well what I am about to do. I see you about to fall and about to die. I know when the time comes I will face my demons and face my sins. I can no longer lose this battle for I am harmony and harmony is faults. Harmony has used us for so long it’s time to remove ourselves from the elements of harmony.” I hear the unforgiveness starting to sing as he gets blasted by the ship and does everything he can to keep moving but it’s not as easy as he thinks. I don’t know why I kept seeing my friends and then it happened. I see them here like in the vision fighting with me. They were never going to be here for real, they're here for support. “It is time for the zebras to move on from the stars and go back to our old ways. Oh ooooh, the stars have controlled us for too long and it’s time for us to move on.” {Savannah] “I am just a simple mare of the party, no more parties shall come from me till this battle is over.” {Pinke Cake.} “The idea of speech is the only way to sing to my heart. I write a speech and I see the heart within my soul.” {Sugar Sparkle.} “It is time to end, it is time for peace. We can no longer last in this battle as we see the end is so close in our hearts.” {Sun Sparkle.} “Hope is but beauty for all I can do is bring forth the beauty in my dresses and love.” {Charity.} “Hope is all I have and I am what remains of the apple family. Oh please remember us.” {Apple Core.} “One last path we have set. I am doing all I can do to keep those from getting sick to bring health to them. My journey has come and my walkabout is over.” {Muffin.} I close my eyes looking at all my friend's hooves holding the sniper rifle with me. I smile weakly, tears falling from my eyes. I am about to kill my counter. I am about to be free and when I am fully free is when the element leaves me and lets me have peace. “I forgive you the element of Unforgiveness. I am sorry for what I am about to do.” The song stops and I fire. Many days later I buried the counter of myself. I close my eyes feeling tears falling from my eyes. It took time to get his body here. I was told by those who lived here this hill is where he loved and I set the sniper on his grave turning to Pink Storm. My family member smiles and the pink griffin pulls me into a hug. “Let's get you to your final battle sister. So you can finally be at peace. The others are already there, they have done what you said, get ready for the end.” I get on the ship and it takes a while to get to the fleet and I feel time freezing like it did last time. I look at the bat who trained me. Standing beside him is the other version of him from the other world. I have only seen him once. “Is there any hope for this to end like the other universe Lorien?” The old alien smiles. “It’s a matter of you having the will like those who did what they did. You and your friends have the will but do you have the heart?” I wanted to answer but I am frozen in time as beside us other ships’ images are there but they were of my friends who would come. Who would be next? “Now it’s time for a zebra to Sacrifice and free her people.”
